Anabasis

J Students,
Sti
2
and others who
do so by using
—^
desire to shorten their hours of study, can I
HAMILTON, LOGKE & CLARK'S
mi OP umWi iimmm,
A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.
TTie poet Milton says : " IVe do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping
together so much miserable Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily atui
delightfully in one year."
LATIN TKANSLATIONS.
In one TOlume, Royal l*2mo, Half Turkey. Price, $2.25 each.
By Hart and Osborne.

VIRGIL•. SAT.T.UST. By Hamilton and Clark.
C^SAB. By Hamilton and Clark. OVID. By George W. Heilig.
HORACE. Stirling, NuttaJl, Clark. JUVENAL•. By Hamilton and Clark.
CICERO. By Hamilton and Clark. UVY. By Hamilton and Clark.
GEEEK INTEELINEAE TEANSLATIONS.
one rolnme, Bojral 12mo, Half Turkey. Price, $2.25 each.
HOMER'S TTiTAD.
GrOSPEL• OF ST. JOHN. With the original Greek text.
XENOPHON-S ANABASIS. By Hamilton and Clark.
To be followed by School Editions of the other Classic Writers, on the same plan.
When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scientific
international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of
more importance than at the present day. This method was then recom-
mended by Cardinal Wolsey, John Ascham, Latin Secretary to Queen Eliza-
beth, and by John Milton, the best Latin scholar and writer of his time ; and
in testimony of it John Locke says " When by this way of interlining Latin
:
and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of the Latin
tongue, he may then be advanced a little further. Nor let the objection that he
will then know it only by EOTE fright any one. This, when well considered,
is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language.
The languages are s them well
has no other rule b m, these works
present advantages PRrVATE LIBRARY
CLARK'S PF iAMMAR.
Adapted to the It
In on
0amcs^MAuO tther Systems.
0.
The plan of this 5 ; for while the

scholar is learning em exemplified
in lessons extracte s been properly
applied, a more ra J itsof Latin has
always been the rt
Address CHAELES DE SILYER & SONS,
Publishers and Booksellers,
k Philadelph
Iphia. /
> i> ^
SmportEat to Stedoats^
AND OTHERS.
TO THE SERIES OF LATIN AND GREEK INTERLINEAR CLASSICS,

we would call the attention of the trade, and to all interested. By the use
of these valuable works one can easily and delightfully learn as much of Latin
and Greek in one year as \vould take seven or eight years by the old method
of delving amongst whole columns of finely italicized definitions to find out,
if at all, barely the shade of the meaning of a Latin or Greek word.
THE SALE OF THE INTERLINEARS is constantly increasing, and book-

sellers inthe vicinity of schools, colleges, etc., will find it to their interest to
keep a stock of these valuable works on hand. Circulars will be furnished
upon application, which may be distributed among the students in the vicinity,
giving notice that you have the Interlinear works for sale.
A liberal discount, which will be made known upon application, will be al-
lowed to those desiring tb interest themselves in the sale of tnese works. Should
you not feel disposed to interest yourself, please hand this circular to some
interested party who will. Persons having leisure time will find this a profit-
able business, and one which may be pursued without interfering with their
regular employment.
All orders must be accompanied by the cash or postal order, or the goods
will be sentby express, C. O. D., and express charges for collection added to
the bill.
»— a» I
LIST OF CATALOGUES.
1.—NEW DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OP ALL OUR YALUABLE EDUCATIONAL
PUBLICATIONS.
2.— SPECIMEN PACE AND INTERLINEAR CATALOGUE.
3.— ILLUSTRATED BOOKS FOB AGENTS' CATALOGUE.
4.—COMPLETE CATALOGUE OP ALL THE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT BOOKS
PUBLISHED. 64 Pages, with Teachers' and Betail Prices. This will be valuable
to educational book buyers.
.5.— DITTO. 8vo Edition, with Subject Classified List.
6.-ILLUSTBATED CATALOGUE OF PATENTED SPECIALTIES IN STATIONEBT
ARTICLES.
^" Remember we make a specialty of the Mailing of Books. Any Books
you may desire will be promptly mailed upon receipt of the advertised price.
^" Information about Books cheerfully given.
^S" Any or all of the above Catalogues mailed, post free, upon application.
Please state WHICH Catalogue you want, when writing to us.
•
^^"SPECIAL NOTICE. Endorsements of Teachers, Eminent Men of
Letters, and Opinions of the Press, etc., furnished upon application,
Ij••
flS* Teachers, School Committees, and the Trade generally, may obtain our
Publications from the leading BooJcsellers throughout 'the United States
and the Dominion of Canada, or, when not to be had of them, the books will
be forwarded on application to the Publishers.
CHARLES DE SILYER & SONS, Publishers,

PHILADELPHIA.
-^• «^-^
Digitized by tlie Internet Arcliive
in 2007 witln funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.arcliive.org/details/anabasisofxenophOOxenoiala
THE
ANABASIS OF XENOPHON;
WITH AH
INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION,
FOR THE USE OP SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE LEAENERS,
HAMILTONIAN SYSTEll,
1.8 lUPBOTSD BT
THOMAS CLARK,
IBIIOS 07 LATIK AHD INIEKLINEAa OLABSIOa.
PHILADELPHIA:
CHARLES DeSILVER & SONS,
PUBLISHERS.
Bntered, according to Act of CongreBS, in the year 1869, fcy
CHARLES DESILVEB>
tn the Clerk's OfEN tf tbe District Court of the United Stfttes 2br the Eastern
Oiftrict of PennsylvanliL
•tUOTTPED BT J. rAOUt.
Annex
PREFACE,
IianC
8 interlinear edition of the Anabasis of Xenoplion
Ibeen carefully translated bj the editor of the Latin
anJ Greek series of interlinear classics. His plan

is s anewhat peculiar, being intermediate between the
syst fms of Hamilton and Locke. The uncouth and
freq lently unintelligible sentences of Hamilton are
avoi led, while on the other hand the verbal and gram-
matical meanings are given with an accuracy fully
equal to his, if not surpassing it. By this plan

the sense of the text is also conveyed more pre-
cisely than is done either by the plan of Hamilton or
that of Locke — every idiomatic and grammatical diffi-
culty being completely overcome.
The work will be found of great service to the

student of the Greek language, as it removes many of
the difficulties so perplexing in its study.
The use of a few signs and characters, explained on

another page, has, in a measure, enabled the author to
accomplish what he has above set forth.
THOMAS CLARK.
EXPLANATIONS.
The
express the meaning of one Greek word
When two or more words, emploj'ed

.
union of two or more words by hyphens denotes, that they togethel
are-born.
rated by one or more words placed between tbeui, such interposition

;
to
as,
express a Greek word, are sepa-
.
is
denoted by a figure '

prefixed to the word next preceding that interposed,
and another figure '
placed before the next succeeding word ; as,
ovrcd SiaTiêlg
.
'having so 'disposed all.
An English word or sentence included within parentheses ( ) is an indi-

cation that such word or sentence is not expressed in Greek ; as
ased-to-come to him of-the (persons sent) from (the) king.
AVhen a word placed in parentheses is italicized, it shows that the word

above it is either superfluous or not to be expressed in English ; as,
nalSe.
he-desired {the) both (his) sons.
A dash directs the word
Where an italicized
above
6
—
.
it to be omitted in the translation ;
Cyrus.
word or sentence within parentheses is followed by

as,
another word or sentence, also in parentheses, but not in

forms the proper reading ;
When a word or sentence

as,
happened
is put in brackets
.
{behig-preecnt) (to-be-present).
[ ] it
italics,
serves as an explana-
the latter
tion, in the nature of a note ; but when the reading thus enclosed is to bo
a vertical placed at the
.
used instead of the literal translation, line ( |
) is
beginning of the reading that is to be changed; as,
I
might-have (themselves) [might be].
(iv)
TESTIMONIALS
AS TO
THE MERITS OF
%\t Inlcrlinear f ransktiou uf i\t (ilmm.
Testimony of celebrated men in favour of the interlineary system

of translations, as being best adapted for learning a lan-
guage.
Milton. — "We do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely

in scraping together as much Latin and Greek as might be
learned easily and delightfully in one year.
If, after some preparatory grounds of speech by their certain
forms got into memory, they were led to the praxis thereof in
Bome chosen short book lessoned tliorouglily to them, [that is, read
and translated to them], which would bring the whole language
quickly into their power. This I take to be the most natural
and most profitable way of learning languages.
[Children] should begin with the chief and necessary rules
of some good grammar, either that now used, or any better and ;
while this is doing, their speech is to be fashioned to a distinct

and clear pronunciation, as near as may be to the Italian, espe-
cially in the vowels. Next, to make them expert in the usefullest
points of grammar, some easy and delightful book should be
read to them.
[By this, Milton means that the teacher should read some
easy Latin book to his pupils, and translate and explain it re-
peatedly, until they understand such Latin book, and can them-
Belves translate it.]
(v)
VI TESTIMONIALS.
John Locke, author of the " Essay on the Human Under-

standing." — When I consider what ado is made about a little
Latin and Greek, how many years are spent in it, and Avhat a
noise and business it makes to no purpose, I can hardly forbear
thinking that the parents of children still live in fear of the
schoolmaster's rod, which they look on as the only instrument

of education ; as a language or two to be his whole businoss.
How else is it possible that a child should be chained to the oar,
seven, eight, or ten of the best years of his life, to get a lan-
guage or two, which, I think, might be had at a great deal
cheaper rate of pains and time, and be learned almost in playing.
[The first project of Locke] is to trouble the child with no
grammar at all, but to have Latin as English has been, without
the perplexity of rules, talked into him, for, if you will consider
it, Latin is no more unknown to a child, when he comes into the
world, than English and yet he learns English without a

;
master, rule, or grammar; and so might he Latin, too, as Tully

did, if he had somebody always to talk to him in this language.
And when we so often see a French woman teach an English
girl to speak and read French perfectly in a year or two, with-
out any rule of grammar, or anything else but prattling to her,
I cannot but wonder how gentlemen have overseen this way for
their sons. If, therefore, a man could be got, who, himself
speaking good Latin, would always be about your son, talk con-
stantly to him, and suffer him to speak and read nothing else,
this would be the true and genuine way, and that which I would
propose, not only as the easiest and best, wherein a child might,
without pains or chiding, get a language which others are wont
to be whipt for at school six or seven years together but also ;
as that wherein, at the same time, he might ha^his mind and

manners formed, and be instructed in all other parts of know-
ledge of things that fall under the senses, and require little
more than memory. But if such a man cannot be got who

speaks good Latin, the next best thing is to have him taught as
near this way as may be, which is by taking some easy and
pleasant book, such as iEsop's Fables, and writing the English
translation (made as literal as can be) in one line, and the Latin
words which answer each of them, just over it in another
These let him read every day, over and over again, till he per
fectly understands the Latin and then gc on to another Fable.
;
TESTIMONIALS. Vll
till he is also perfect in that, not omitting what he is already

perfect in, but sometimes reviewing that to keep it 'in his
memory.
The formation of the verb first, and afterwards the declen-
sions of the nouns and pronouns, perfectly learned by heart,
facilitate his acquaintance with the genius and manner of the
Latin tongue, which varies the signification of verbs and nouns,
not as the modern languages do, by particles prefixed, but by
changing the last syllable. More than this of grammar, I think,
he need not have, till he can read himself Sanctii Minerva,
As he advances in acquiring a knowledge of words, he must
advance, pari pasu, in obtaining a thorough and critical know-
ledge of grammar. When by this way of interlining Latin and
English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge of
the Latin tongue, he may then be advanced a little farther, to
the reading of some other easy Latin book, such as Justin, or
Eutropius and, to make the reading and understanding of it
;
the less tedious and difficult to him, let him help himself with
the English translation. Nor let the objection, that he will then
know it only by rote, fright any one. This, when well consi-
dered, is not of any moment against, but plainly for, this way
of learning a language. For languages are only to be learned
by rote ; and a man who does not speak English and Latin per-
fectly by rote, so that having thought of the thing he would
speak of, gram-
his tongue, of course without thought of rule or
mar, ftills and idiom of that language,
into the proper expression
does not speak it well, nor is master of it. Languages were
made, not by rules of art, but by accident, and the common use _i3^
of the people and he that speaks them well has no other rule
;
but that, nor anything to trust to but his memory, and the habit
of speaking after the fashion learned from those that are allowed
to speak properly, which, in other words, is only to speak by
rote.
Sydney Smith. —
The Hamiltonian system, on the other hand,
1st. Teaches an unknown tongue by the closest interlinear trans-
lations, instead of leaving a boy to explore his way by the
lexicon or dictionary. 2d. It postpones the study of grammar
till a considerable progress has been made in the language, and
a great degree of practical grammar has been acquired. 3d. It

eubstitutes the cheerfulness and competition of the Lancasterian
Vlll TESTIMONIALS.
eystem for the dull solitude of the dictionary. By these means

a boy finds ho is making a progress, and learning something
from the very beginning. He is not overwhelmed vrith the first
appearance of insuperable difiSculties ; he receives some little
pay from the first moment of his apprenticeship, and is not

compelled to wait for remuneration till he is out of his time.
The student, having acquired the great art of understanding
~V- the sense of what is written in another tongue, may go into the
study of the language as deeply and as extensively as he pleases.
The old system aims at beginning with a depth and accuracy
which many men never will want, which disgusts many from
arriving even at moderate attainments, and is a less easy, and
not more certain road to a profound skill in a language, than if
attention to grammar had been deferred to a later period.
In fine, we are strongly persuaded that, the time being given,
this system will make better scholars ; and, the degree of
scholarship being given, a much shorter time will be needed.
If there is any truth in this, it will make Mr. Hamilton one of
the most useful men of his age for, if there is anything which
;
fills reflecting men with melancholy and regret, it is the waste

of mortal time, parental money, and puerile happiness, in the
present method of pursuing Latin and Greek.
Virgil, Horace, Cesar, Cicero, Ovid, Sallust, Juvenal, Livt,

Xenophon's Anabasis, Homer's Iliad, and the Gospel of St. John,
have already been published on the interlinear plan, and will be suc-
ceeded by the other Classics, as speedily as is consistent with accurate
preparation, and the importance of the undertaking.
Charles Desilver,
1229 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia.
SPECIAL AOENTS.
Claxton, Remskn & Haffelfinger, J. B. Lippincott & Co., Phila-
delphia; D. Appleton & Co., MASOif, Baker & Pratt, New York ;
Nichols <t Hall, Boston,• Robert Clarke & Co., Cincinnati; A. L.

Bancroft & Co., San Francisco; Jansen, McClurg & Co., Chicago; E.
H. CcsHiNCt Houston, Texas.
THE
ANABASIS OF XENOPHON,
BOOK I.
CHAPTER
'
76 ^ ',
Op Darius
. and
YiapvdariSog
Parysatis
I.
are-born
Ss
hvo
two sons,
(the) elder (indeed) Artaxerxes, (but) (the) younger
Ki'pog. Ss
—
,^
, and
.
Cyrus. After Darius was-sick, suspected (the)
end
-
[of-the) (his) life, he-desired {the) both (bis)
sons to-be-present (with him). The elder indeed
6
,^
ovv itapinv'
(tlierefore) happened |
(6ei')i(/-/)reeeni) (to be present); but he-sends-
Krpo?^ ano Trig

for Cyrus from the government, of-which 'ho (had) 'made
avrov x(u avrbv 6

him
commander
(the)
76
plain
(to his father)

.
satrap,
£ ^
TtavTcdV,
of-all
of-Castolus.
having-taken (with him)

and 'he (had) 'appointed
(the forces),
—
oaoi
as-many-as
Kupog ovv
Cyrus
Tissaphernes
muster
therefore
as (a)
him
.
also
in
goes-up
friend.
(9)
10 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
.
and he-went-up having
^''.
8 rpiaxoaiovg
also (with him) three-hundred
;^^ "
oTUdtaq
heavy-armed-men
^
tcav hk
of-the Greeks, (and) (the) cummander also of-them Xenias
^,
(the)
xatiatYi
Parrhasian.
After
was-eitablished
—
in
Darius
rrip
the
, died,
kingdom,
xai
and
Tissaphernes
Ajtaxcrxes
8ia-
ca-
lumniates
tov
—
'^
.
Cyrus
he-might-be-plotting against him.

Ttpog
to (iAe) (his)
— (
8?.,brother,
Artaxerxes) indeed
hk âs-how-that
believes
-^ .,
.'thisj and
xai
also
[with the intention of putting

he-arrests
him
having-entreated-for-her-own-sake (pardon for)
(him) back to
triv
— (his)
to
government
Kvpov
death
Cyrus
;]
6
|
but
as-if
avrov,
him
{the)
6'
about-killing;
(his)
— But when he-departed,

^,
mother
sends
(
(after)
^, ' ^
having-been-in-danger
'he-shaU never 'be

xai
and disgraced,
hereafter (dependent) on
he-deliberates
— (his)
.
brother,
of-him.
',
but
Parysatis
if he-could
indeed
5ri
— the
he-would-reign
mother
/went-for
dvr'
instead
"
, 8
Cyrus, loving him more than the reigning
*^^>7.
Artaxerxes. AYhoever indeed
'
used-to-come to him
of-the (persons sent) from (t'le) king, |

'having so 'disposed
BOOK. i. — CHAPTER I. 11
navrou,.
nil,
nero
'seud
\.
(tlicm)
[having so disposed
.
'away-from-him (inclined)
all towards himself,]
to-be
^
'
7^
that
friends
he-used-to-
airuoi
to-hiraself
L-ore
barbarians
[
than Ho (the)
nap
with
, 'king. And
8
al.so
him, in-order-that not-only they-might-be

' he-took-care of-the
fit
.
to-wage-war but-also
to-him.
^
' .
concealing
TASoL
he-might-take
did-he-make the
rnv
But
the-king
^ |
he-collected
.
(this)
collection
.
might-have (themselves) [might be] well-disposed
as
the
most
the-most-unprepared.
(of troops).
Greek
khvvaTOy
he-could,
As-'many
^ force
oti
in-order that
''D.Se
Thus
ovi
therefore
garrisons 'at
,.
tolg
He-had in the cities, he-sent-instructions — to-each
orti
commander-of-them to-take Peloponnesian men as
(they could) and () inasmuch-ai
,
many-as best (soldiers),
Kat
Tissaphernes is-plotting-against the cities. —
noav To
—
^^
,. ^
For the Ionian cities were formerly (under the
government) of-Tissaphernes, (they) having-been-given (to him) by
'
'-
^j
(the) king, afterwards they-had-revoltcd to Cyrua \
^
all (of them) except Miletus.
forehand-perceived (Uiat certain persons) in

But
ev
Tissaphernes
Miletus
Ttpoaicr-
having-be-
are-plan-
12 . lb
THE ANABASIS OF
,
mvg ra avra ravra
. 7?
ning
Krpoj^, rovg
Cyrus,
[but others]
—
I
these
the
very-same (things)
indeed [some indeed] of-them
he-banished. —
^
But
|
to-have-revolted [to revolt]
Cyrus
he-kUled,
having-received
|
the
|
t/,
b'
but
{the
,
Jleeltuj)
-
he-besieged
.
(the exiles)
'>7MUetus
(and) having-collectcd
both
ocata
by
(an)
land and
army
by
.
xai rovg
^
sea, and he-endeavoured to-bring-back | {tlie kavhig-
{been)-driven-out) (the exiles). And again there-was this other
pretext
For sending
for-him
),
npbg
to
[
'
{of. the
(the)
/, to-collect) (for
king
assembling) (an)
he-requested (that) being ya)
So^rlvai
army.
brother of-him, those — cities (ought) to-have-been-gi\ en
,
01
to-himself
them,
3•
rather
and —
than
(his)
(that)
mother
Tissapherues
supported
(should)
,^ him
rule
(in)
this;
Trig
the
therefore (the)
plot
TCpog
against,
, king
himself,
'did not
but he-thought
indeed
he
'perceive
(Cyrus)
fighting
(the) (his)
of-them
being at war].
. '//
Kai
—
with-Tissaphernes
armies;
fighting
For —
*
6 Kvpog
[
[therefore he
Cyrus
Sajtavav
spends
therefore 'it-was
(his
not
means)
was not displeased with
remitted 'to (the)

^ upon
'hated
their
'king
rovg
the
^ ti'ibutcs
BOOK I.
arising
— CHAPTER
. from
tQV
I.
the
, cities,
13
>
which
?^
^'
Tissaphenies |
happened having [had].
'
But another
r9i
army
^, ^
was-collected for-him in
Chersonosus (in the)
?^
right-over-against Abydos, this (was)
'
rbv rpOTtov.
the
exile;
'
manner
6
—
(thereof.)
,^
Cyrus
Cleiirchus (a)
having- become-acquainted
avrov xai
Lacedajmonian
with-this
îScdOLV avroj
was (an)
(man)
^.
,
not-only was struck-witli-admiration (for) him, but-also gives him
len-thousand
he-collected (an)
[by means thereof],

darics.
army
xai
—
|
But having-taken
from
rovrov tav
and making-irruptions from
^,
these
ix
—
(the)
oixovai
'
the
Chersonesus
gold
things
he-Avaged-war against (the) Thracians, — (who)
"' above (the)
-
dwell
r;7to^'•o^', xai
Hellespont, and he-was-of-serviee to-the Greeks; and
at
^
so-tbat the Hellespontian
;^7, ' towns willingly contri-
.-
buted (the necessary)
soldiers.
^.
|
things
'
to-him
This indeed again (was) thus

for
rnv
the nourishment of-tho
— (an) army
being -maintained secreted for-him [thus again an army was se-
6 6
jretly maintained for him]. Aristippus — the Thessaliau
I
being happened
^,
to-him (a) guest-friend [happened to be hie
3
, €
guest bound by the ties
oixol
^
of hospitality],, and being-pressed
tov ^,
by
^
thd
.
oijposite-faction at-home he-goes to — Cyrus, and
requests (of)
(for them
avrov
for)
him
three
—
, two-thousand
months, as
mercenaries,
thus | 'he
and
-
might 'have-Loen-
pay
superior
8 '
[so that he might be superior
^^
to]
-
the opposite-faction.
— But
thousand
avTov
Cyrus
xai
and
îSoaiv
gives
pay
him
(for) six
, to (the
months,
number of )
and he-requests
four-
of-him" he-'would not first 'terminate (the strife) against
the
,.
with-him [Cyrus].
maintained
^
opposite-faction
secreted
|
Thus
iv '(.
8
for-him
before (that)
— again
to
—
—
(an)
[thus again an
he-should-consult
army
army was
-
being-
secretly
maintained for him]
8
— the Boeotian
in
|
Thessaly.
^ He-ordered
being (a) guest (of ) him [who was in the

Proxenus
ties
?.6
?'3
men
^,
of hospitality with him] (that)
^,
oTL
as-possible
|
to-come-to
having-taken [having collected] as-many
(him), as-if
,
he-were-wishin<'
to-lead-an-army
Pisidians being-pretending
against (the) Pisidians,
;^^ thing
in-as-much-as,
.
in-the province of-hin:.sclf
8
the
[for the Pisidians infested hi» territories]. He-ordered also SophsDnetaa

the
,, ^, '
''? Stymphalian
BOOK
and
I. — CHAPTER
Socrates
rov
^''
the
II.
Achaian,
15
these
?^
also being (his) guest-friends, (that)
oTt ^,
|
having-taken [having collected]
. .
as many men as-possible |
to-have-come [to come to him], as
he-was-about-waging-war against-Tissaphemes with the exiles
of-the Milesians.
,And
ovtol
they did so.
CHAPTER II.
' 8 ,^ '^
, After indeed it-seemed to-him already (time)
^—
|
to-go
up,
,
{the) (this)
[to
7•
march into the interior against his brother],
f jetcxt, that (he-winhing) (he was desirous)

he-made
to-expel
1€8
',
'
xai
^^
(the) Pisidians
there,
entirely
as-if against these

from the
(Pisidians), the
territory;
—
and he-coUecta
barbarian
and the Grecian army, and he-seuds-word not-only
K^fap;^G) hoov
—
§
to-Clearchus to-c»me (to him) |
taking whatever army
,
Yiv
there-was to-him [bringing
tippus,, (that)
•ix9L '' / all the forces he had] but-also
having-been-reconciled with
xai
—
'
—
'Apia-
Aria-
(those oppofed
tr> him) at-btme \(tohave-8ent) (to send) to himself (the)
b xai
army which he-had; and he-sent-word to-Xenias the
16
', ,^.
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
?.
rov
Arcadian, who had-been-commander-over the mercenaries in the
aiVa, -,
,
towns for-him, to-come taking [bringing] (all) the men,
^
|
rag
except as-many-as were to-guard
,', ^^
sufficient the citadels.
8 rovg ^^^
?^
He-called-for —
,
also — (those) besieging Miletus,
and he-exhorted
having-promised
fc-^' ^
the
to-them,
exiles
if
to serve-as-soldiers
'he-should successfully
with
'accomplish
him,
^
(the objects) for which he-took-the-field, ||not (^'«0 to-cease
nplv
before he-might-have-led
avrovg
them
^.
home [he would not cease before
'
01 Si '
he led them home]. — — 'They cheerfully Obeyed (him) ; for
they -believed
I
Ttapriaav
were-present
him;
etg
at [joined
and
him at]
.-
6*^$
having-taken
Sardis.
ra
— (their)
Xenias also
arms
Sri
—
came
rd)V
from the
,^-
towns,
to Sardis
onXiroug
(being) heavy-armcd-men to-the-number-of
ig
rovg
having-taken (with him) the (soldiers)
rrpa-
four-
Lovg'
thousand;
rag
armed-men
Si
Proxenus
7ivraoog vv^rag^ Xoavrog

ig
— to-the-number-of five-hundred and
8
— |
Ttapriv
was-present [came]
7tvraoovg
^Z^^
having
, 6?-
heavy-
a-thousand,
Si 6
also five-hundred light-armed,• Sophtenetus likewise, the
rvog
6tymphalian having
îXiovg 07t7urag'
a-thousand heavy-armed-men Socrates
6 6
Also the
;Âchaian having about
7tvraoovg
five-hundred
oTikirag,
heavy-armed-men,
6
BOOK I. — CHAPTER
Se ^
,
II. 17
,
Pasion the Me<;arean also camo having
.
to-the-number-of three-hundred huavy-armed-men, and three-hundred
'
8 6
peltastue; both he was and (also) — Socrates
,
(among) — (those) scrving-in-the-army at Miletus.
,^.
These
Tissapherues
TT(V
indeed |
^
arrived-at
— having-observed
, '^to-him [joined him] at
these-things, andhaving-considered
[
Sardis.
.
than as-if against (the)
/,
the preparation to-be greater
Pisidians,
khvvaTo,
he-could,
he-set-out
having about
Sn, ^,
. to (the)
five-hundred
king
cavalry.
as-spcedily
Kat
And (the)
as
king — therefore, after he-heard from Tissaphernes
Kvpov
(of) the military-expedition of-Cyrus began-to-prepare-himself-against-it
Krpog 8, -
,,
—
to
motion
Cyrus
from
^'
,
having which I-have-said [as I said] put-himself-in-
Sardis ;
{aud) he-advances through
§ —
)/'$
Lydia
[ three
Svo
stations [three days' march],
^.
(being a distance of) twenty
and two parasangs, to
^'
the river Maander.
To
The breadth
bridge —
of- this
was-ovcr
(river was)
(it)
Svo
two
connected-together
plethra;
by-seven
Sid
.
[about 200 feet]
)^'($
; (\
boats.
Having-crossed-ov-r this river) he-advances through Phrygia

2*
^
18
, ,
,^
. ^^ ^ ^'^
one
Colossa,
etatifin
[one day's march] (being) eight
(an) inhabited
oxtcd
town,
parasangs,
wealthy
ffc,
to
and
,^.
inra oial
lu-ge. Here he-remained seven days; and
Menon the
6
Thcssalian
(
came (to him) having (a) thousand
^?
beavy-armedmen and five-hundred peltastie [targctiers],
Aividvag
(they being) Dolopians and ^nians and Olynthiai.s.
'Evrqvêv
Hence he-advances three stations [three days' march]
(making) twenty
<r% ^/',
parasangs to
8. Celainae (an) inhabited
town of-the Phrygians, large
' and wealthy.
*EvraiS<x
I
lace]
Here
and (a)
nv
large
^/,
^, ,
there-was (a) palace
park,
for-Cyrus, [here Cyrus
iTtTtov,
-full of-wild
,had a pa-
beasts,
which he used-to-hunt |
from horse, [on horseback], |
when
he-might- wish
—
^
and the
. horses.
8 rov
The
^
to-have-exercised [when he wished to exercise]
river Maeander
6
himself
flows
through (the) middle — of-the park; |

and the springs
avTov
of-it
the palace];
are
and
from the
also it-flows through

palace
8 "
;
the
[and its
city
?,
springs issue frrin
of-Cela;na).
8
There-is also — (a) fortified palace 'of (the) 'great
BOOK — CHAPTER
, ,'
I. II. 19
king [the kiug of Persia] in

iv ?.,Celaena?, (situated) at
rdig
the
iuto
iources of-the river Marejas, under the citadel;
8 jêl
this (river) also — flows through the city, and
rov MaiavSpov ro 8 tov

—
^.
empties into the Maiandcr; the breadth of-the
iartv ^.
^^
Mar^yas
Here
is
Apollo
twenty and
is-said
five
to-have-flayed
[
of-feet [feet].
Marsyas,
,
baving-conquered (him)
^ '
music,
at
and
]
contending
to-havc-hung-up the
Sid
ol
—
hipâ
skin
(they contending)
6
in
6
the
about
cave
ivhence the springs (rise); from this indeed the river
-^',
^
Mapai'ag. 'Errarâ
is-called
ex
—
^.?^
Marsyas.
'^ Hero Xerxes,
, when he-departed
^ ,^
from Greece having-been- defeated in-the battle, is-said
to-have- built also this — palace and the
citadel
^7^(.
of-Celasnae.
''^ Here
Ki'pog
Cyrus remained
thirty
exile
.
eight-hundred
'/
,,
came (to
days
him), having
Thracian
and
, ^^ Clearchus
a-thousand
targeticrs,
the
hcavy-armed-men,
and
Laceda;monian
two-hundred
and
,
Cretan
Syracusian
archers.
j
TCapnv
was -present
And also at-the-same-time
[arrived]
'^
having
Socrates
three-hundred
the
20 THE ANABASIS OF .; ',
. '^
omXitag, xai 6
beavy-armed-Dien, and Sopha-netus the Arcadian, having a-thoiisand
^ ^ ,
heavy-anncd-men.
enumeration
/',
xai
and
And
(had a)
^'^
review
here
rav
Cyrus
of-the
'/' Greeks
made
in
(an)
the
^.
park,
, i xai
xai
and they-were — all-together,
^
[indeed)
?.
ten-thousand and a-thousand heavy-anned-men, but about —
.
',^
,
(making)
^
two-thousand
Hence
Saxa
ten
pcltastae
he-advances
parasangs
[light-armed
Si'O
two
to
men and
stations
Pelta;,
/;
targetiers].
[two days' march],
(a) peopled
'^ ' 'Evrav^' '
city.
6
Here he-remained three days;
xai
in
^which (days)
Xenias
/^' ^ the Arcadian celebrated the Lycrean- rites, and instituted (a)
'^
contest;
2£6'
[public games]
xai 8
; the — prizes Avere
^.
gjlden
'^ ^? ^,
,
strigUs; and also Cyrus viewed the public-games.
88
7(,
Si'o
Hence he-marches-forth two stations, (making) twelve
parasangs to (the) market-place 'of (the) 'Ceramians, (an)
,;
inhabited
next-to the
Htati.<ns,
rri
Ttshiov
to (the^ plain
city,
Mysian
[daj-s'
(the)
%.
territory.
march], (making)
of-Caystrus, (an)
last
»^^^'
Hence
inhabited
thirty
?.
,
(on the road to Mysia)
he-advances
7to?uv.
city.
'^•'
(and)
three
parasa:igs,
Here
BOOK I — CHAPTER II. 21
/'
nhts xal
,^. roig
'
•le-remaiued five days; and pay ivas-due to-the
xai
soldiers (for) more than three months, and going
often
6
I
?^
to
rag
the
^' ^ gates [to his quarters] they-demanded (it).
But
them
.^^ '^ ,
of
^
— Cyrus
off],
xai
and
|
tpOTtov
the- nature
saying
r\v
he-vras manifestly
hopes
hri7jog
tov
—
[giving hopes]
Kvpov
distressed;
of-Cyrus not
|
paseed-the-time [put
for
riv
it-ivas
oh
not
to-pay
/,
he-having (wherewith so to do).
Here Epyaxa the Avife of-Syennesis the
king 'of (the) 'Cilicians
' \.
arrives, (on a visit) to
xai Soiyvai
^
'
Cj'rus ; and she-was-said to-have-given Cyrus much money.
' ^
Cyrus
ovv
— therefore
. Tore
then paid the army (their)
-
wages
for-four
guard
.^
Siovg' xai Ss
dians
Cilician
; and
(queen).
with
months.
also
her
The Cilician
it-was-said (that) Cyrus
Hence
Ss
^
(composed of) Cilicians
, ^,
(queen) also
— he-marches-forth two
Ss xai
—
xai
and
had-oonnexion with-the
Svo
had (a)
Aspen-
stations,
. ^-
(making) ten
town. Here
parasangs
riv
there-was,
to
by
Thymbrium,
the
oSov
(a)
xprivyj
road (side) (a) fountain
peopled
MiSov
whioh was-called (the fountain of) Midas, the king
ul
^,
-
.^
"^
of-Phrygia,
",,
^?
Satyr,
he-marchcs-forth
to TyrisBum (an)
,,
^'
at
haviag-mixed
Si'o
two
[
which,
'(5
Midas
it
stations
inhabited
,
. ^^
is-said
[the fountain] with-wine.
(making) ten
^
town.
to-have-captured
Here
Hence
parasangs,
he-remained
the
'
three days, and the CUician (queen) is-said to-have-reqiiested
avrri.
',
,
of-Cyrus |
to-have-shown [to show] |
(the) (his) army to-hcr.
Ovv
.
^^
'He therefore to-have-shown show it], makes
•
'ivilling |
[to (a)
^
review in the plains of-the Greeks and of-the
8 "/1>7^
barbarians. He-orders — the Greeks |
so
in battle,
,
to-have-been-arranged [so to be marshalled] as (was the) custom
^^ . and to-stand (in such order), but (that)

.
for-them
each
Ovv
were therefore
^-
(commander) was-to-arrange
'arranged
| the
in
of-himself [his
fours ;
.
own men],
[they were
|
'They-
drawn up
TO
the
,
,
four deep]
right,
; Meuon indeed
8
but Clearchus
8,
— and
| and
[
[the) (those)
the
with
of-him
him
.
[and his men]
had
' ^
TO ol
the left, the other commanders — the centre.
OVV
— —
Oi
—
Se
Cyrus therefore
und thej'-marchcd-past-him
first
drawn-up
reviewed the
in
/
troops
barbarians
and
BOOK I. — CHAPTER II. 23
« "^
in
'
., ', ,
7tapc?âvv(dv
raÊig,
companies, and
riding-bj'-them
'in (his)
sha
afterwards (he reviewed)
chariot, and the

rovg
the
Cilician (queen)
Greeks
' in
() covered-carriage. All — had brazen helmets, and
, ,
scarlet
,
L•aâpivac•
tunics, and greaves, and
— ho-had-ridden-past
the
aomSag
shields
- -( '^
burnished. After all,
-
having-stopped
having-sent
ro
—
Pigrcs
^^
(his) chariot
the
npo
in-front-of
interpreter
rr,g
the
Ttapd rovg
to
phalanx,
the
(and)
comman-
ders
— (their)
,
of-the
arms,
Greeks
and
he-commanded (them)
to-have-moved-forward [to
to-thrust-forward
move forward] the
7..
|
b?^.y]v 8e
entire phalanx. The (commanders) — announced
- these
,
'
(things) to-4,he soldiers and after
, ^.
it-was-sounded-with-the
trumpet,
And from this

putting-forward
npo'CovTcyv
' going-on
—
^ (their)
more-quickly with (a)

arms, they-advaneed.
>^^ shou^ |
(a)
running happened to-the soldiers
.
[the soldiers commenced run-
ning]
—
oi
—
the
(those)
of
(there was) (a)

—
Cilician
in
their-own-accord
great
the
(queen)
markets
fear
fled
to
to-others
from
fled
the
of-tho
the
,
tents.
/^^^,barbarians,
Persian-carriage,
haA-ing-left-bchind
And also
and
and
me
24
'
. " ^
/'
thiDgs-exposed-to-sale
ovv
THE ANABASIS OF
; but the
(-'
Greeks
[
went to
rac,
ihovoa
the
^>7
tents with laughter. the Cilician (queen) haviag-seen
TT^v ra^Lv »
.
triv
^.
, 8
the splendour and the discipline of-the army
^^
' 7^ ,
was-struck-with-admiration. (_Biit) Cyrus was-delightcd seeing the
fear (inspired) by the Greeks into the barbarians.
7(, , /
' .
Hence he-marchcs-forth three stations, (making) twenty
parasangs, to Iconium, (the) last town —

^'.
,
of-Phrygia.
Ilence
Ktations,
"^
Here
he-marches-forth through
(making)
.
.'
thirty
Siapnaoai
he-remained
Sid
—
parasangs.
three
Lycaonia
,—
^'
days.
He-permitted
five
-
the Greeks |
{lo-havc-i)tiindered) (to plunder) this
^
;^^,
country, as being hostile. Hence Cyrus
,
Fends-away
road into —
the Cilician
Cilicia;
(queen) by-the
,
and
|
hc-sent-with
quickest
her
[shortest]
.- (the)
,
soldiers, that Menon had, and (Menon) himself.
,
76
Cyrus
padocia
parasangs,
indeed with
four
to
the others
stations,
Dana (a)
marches-forth through
(making) twenty
peopled
Sia
and
,
Cap.
five
town
BOOK I. — CHAPTER II. 25
^. ^'^
'.^,
largo
days;
and
iv
wealthy.
during which (time) Cyrus

Here they-remained
,,
put-to-death (a)
Yiioayjv
three
Persian
avhôL
[m<ni)
xal twa
{(tnd) a-certain
having-accused
Megapherues
other
(him)
(by name), (a)
Svvaaryjv
powerful-person of-the
|
to-conspire
royal
.
*
purple-wearer,
officers-high-in-command
to-him [of conspiring against
'Ej^Tfi'êi'
—
,^, .
him]. Hence they-endcavoured to-throw-themsclves into
» •
8
but the entrance
riv
was (a)
68
road (only broad enough for a
Cilicia;
bpîa, xai
,' ,
single) wagon-way, very steep, and impracticable 'for (an)
'army to-enter, if any-one opposed.

,And also
Syennesis was-said to-be on the heights, guarding
Triv hi 6
,
the entrance; for which (reason) he-remained (a) day on
« 8. ,
the
bri
that
, plain.
Syennesis
But on-tbe
might-bc
next-day (a)
having-left [had left] the

messenger came
heights,
saying
after
,^
|
, ,, ^ -
he-perceived that
on to
the array of-Menon
xai
r,v ,8
was already in
^
Cilicia, within the mountains, and because he-heard (that)
' .'
Tamos
-
Jsemonians
an
having galleys
xai Krpoi; aiTov,

and of-Cyrus
(namely)
himself, (and that) 'he

— (those) 'of (the)
(Tamos) 'was-sail-
^'
'Lace-
ing-round from Ionia into Cilicia. Cyrus — therefore

S
the
6
—
, ini
ascended {on)
rag
tents,
he-descended
the
-,
mountains,
ov oi
into
Ki?uxeg
where the Cilicians
(a)
ovSevbg
^
no-one
large
87..
?•, opposing,
kept-guard.
xai
and beautiful
^. and
elê
be- saw
Ilcnce
phiin,
STUppvrov, xai
well-watered,
vines;
xai
'
xai
and
and
(ieiii</)-full
also it-bears
xai nvpovg xai xpiâg.

Ttavrohancdv SevSpav
much
-,
of-all-kinds
«esamum,
"
,of-trees
xai
and
ana
panic,
'
—
and millet, and wheat, and barley. (A) mountain (chain)
xai v-^tj/.ov avtb
'.
'
strong (by nature and art) and liigh surrounds it
•>7 ig
on-all-sides from
— through
sea
Sid
to
rovrov rov
sea.
—
,
'^'^^.,^
Descending this plain he-proceeds
aôvg, xai napa-

four days'-march, (making) five and twenty para-
^^^/, ' xai

sangs, to Tarsus (a) large and wealthy city
ag ?
Trig KLixag.
— of-Cilicia. Here -were the palaces
'vvvog rov "

8 Sta
g
of-Syennesis
middle
rrig
of-the
the
city
king
runs (a)
'of (the) 'Cilicians;
7Coag
river (the) name
and through
(of
(the)
which is)
Ki'Svog,
Cydnus,
ivouovvr8g
inhabiting
',vvvog
Syennesis
'
vpog
(the) breadth (of
rr,v
—
ravryjv
which
this
is)
Svo
two
city
place
^ 7t?J^pov.
plethra.
deserted
ini ra
(it)
op/7,
Oi
—
«
(Those)
-
together-with
for (a) fortified on the mountains, except
01
-
ovg ra— ?^'
(those) having shops;
xai
and also
oi
— (those)
oixovvre:,
dwelling
'^ ,
near
'
the
''
BOOK
sea
I.
'
— CHAPTER .
kv
at
,' . Soli and at
27
Issus.
Epyaxa also, the wile of-Sycnucsis arrived at Tarsua
five
.
,
^^-
days
of-the mountains,
hvo
two
perished.
compiinies
01
—
before
'of (the)
— (Some) indeed
xaTaxoTCrivaL
' '•Cyrus j
(namely, those which descend)
'army
said |
but in
(that while)
)
to
tov
—
the crossing-over
^
the
Ttshiov,
plain,
of-Menon
plundering
8
something to-have-becu-cut- to-pieces [that they had been cut to pieces
^,8
while plundering]
being-left-behind,
rpva
^'
ar>^y
to-have-pcrished ;
i>7to
by
nor
ovroi
these
xal ov
tQv
and not
the
rag
the
Cilicians
being-able
roads
ovv riaav ixarov

— therefore were
; but
to-find
after
,
?
ol
—
a-hundred heavy-armed-men.
To
the
(others) (that^
rest (of the)
wandering-about
onXirai.
'
But the
Sia tbv
at
ol
the
^,
rest (of Menon's
destruction —
command)
(of their)
after they-arrived,
fellow-soldiers
/^/ —
enraged
plundered
,
Trtv xai
. — —
,^
the city Tarsus, and the palaces in
Kipog Sl• ttw

it. Cyrus indeed after he-entered into the city,
iautov 6
sent-for — Syennesis (to come) to him; —
i5' Ttpo-rspov
but he-said |
never yet before-this to-have-come into hands
[that never yet before this had he put himself in the power of] any-person
8uperior-in-power (to)
iavTov,
himself,
^^
neither would-he then ]
Uvai
{to-go) (go)
',
.
,
Tt^lv
to-Cyrus, before
assurances (of safety).

7\
— (his) wife
After
'brought
8 ravra,
8 ' 7?
— these-things,
avrbv,
him
when
'to-it,
xai
and he-received
they -met
;^pri//aTa
^, ,
,
one-another, Syennesis (îndeed) gave Cyrus many things
rnv 8 Ki'pog
—
,
for (his) army, and Cyrus (gave) to-him gifts, which
Ttapa
, , ^'
are-accustomed- to-be-held as-valuable by (a) king (namely) (a)
}
horse
,
iTCTtov
bracelets,
having-a-golden-bridle, and
xai
and a-golden
xai
scimitar,
a-golden
xai
and
twisted-collar,
a-Persian
and
robe,
and
riv
if
.
Triv
and (be agreed that) the
(that they were) to-receive-back
Ttov
any-where they-meet-with-them.
country (was) not-hereafter
CHAPTER
the captured
to-be-plundered;
avSpaTtoSa^
slaves,
'^
III.
^'3
'
.
Here
Kipog xai
Cyrus and
ri
the army remained twenty
'
days; }
for the soldiers said not to-go
ri^?;
farther [for the soldiers refused to go any farther]. For alrealy
they-suspected |
to-go against (the) king ;
[that they were going
or
•gainst the king of Persia!: and tliftv-Riiiil fthat they) 'were no'>
— CHAPTER
-^
BOOK I. III. 29
uia^^rlvai inl rovra.

hired for this (purpose).
?^Clearchus
^
— first
tovg avtov
'
,
endeavoured-t()-compel |
the soldiers of-him [his soldiers]
to-go
xal
and
;
,
oi
—
, . ^'
2£
(also) the
6
but
re
— (his
beasts-of-burden
men) began-to-pelt
| the of-him,
him (with stonef)
[belonging to him],
8 rare
after he-began to-advance. Clearchus indeed — then
To
narrowly escaped
6\
[ lest the to-have-beeu-stoned ;
^,
[stoning to death];
^,
at-length — , after he-knew that he-'would not 'bc-able
.
to-use-force, he-brought-together (a) meeting |
of-the soldiers
^
^
of-him [of his soldiers].
he-shed-tears (for a) long

And —
timej
at-first
hk
but
ol
— (ttey)
'^
standing (before them)
seeing-this
, .
fnra 8
wondered and were-silentj afterwards — he-spoke-to-them
^.
"
thus.
Men soldiers,
Ttapowrt
'do not 'wonder that
^-griev-
ausly 'bear the present (state of things. For
^^
|
Cyrus became (a) guest-friend to-me [for Cyras bound himself to
,
me by and
,
8
the ties of hospitality] he-honoured me, (an) exile
ix Trig TtaTpiSog,
from — (my) country, |
and the others, [and also in other
things], and (in pirticular) he-gave (me) ten-thousand darics]
3*
80 .
,' ^ ' ^ THE ANABASIS OF
— (my)
which
^
having-taken, 'did not 'put-by for-myself for
iSioVf xa^Y;Sv7ta^y;aa,
—
.
own-private (use), neither did-I-spend-it-iu-luxury, but I-spent-it
,, ,
for you. For first —
7?^'
I-made-war against the
^
xai ^^
Tfaracians, and together-with you I-took-vengeance (on them) for
'.ppovrsyov,
.
, ,
(they)
">7$
Greeks
I-went,
Greece,
desiring
expelling
dwelling-there.
taking
to-take-away
you
^^ —6
them
After
from the
,the
(with me), in-order-that

Krpog
Cyrus
Chersonesus,
land (of)
called-mo
if
the
—
^foiTo
cifv ^
of-which I-was-affected beneficially by
?'/!
he-might-need (my assistance) I-might-hclp
{ . ^^ him
him
'^^
| for
[in return for the

(those things)
bene-
^,
^ ^"
fits I hare received from him].
to-accompany
yj
(him), |
Since however
thc-necessity
hk
Sn
—
[.
(is)
you >Tish
to-me [I am constrained]
',
not
either (by) deserting you |

to-use the friendship of-Cyrus,
[to preserve the friendship of Cyrus],
Ttpog
false) to\vards him to-go
^'
with
.
or having- deceived (him
you, |
If
by being
indeed
Sri
7toir"ycd hixaia olSa ovx

I-shall-make just-things I-know not [whether indeed I shall act ojr
'/, ' ovv ., xai >

,^
rectly, I know not] I-shall- lold —
• therefore (to) you, and with
6.
you will-submit-to what — may he-necessary, | And no-oae
— CHAPTER
,-
BOOK I. III. Si
'shall
oi'TtoTf
never
,
'have-said, [and no one shall ever say], that 1
having-led
"/^Greeks among
rovg
the barbarians,
TtpoSovg
deserting
rav
.8 ^,
the
barians.
"EXXiyi-ag
Greeks
But
took-in-preferenco the
since you
rriv
'do not
friendship
'desire
^^
of-the
, to-obey
bar-
me nor to-foUow (me), I -' {with) you,

xai
and
av Tap
,
b ti hir^
will-submit-to what — may be-necessary. For I-considor
xai narpiSa xai xai

you to-be to-me (and) (my) country, and (my) friends and (my)
xai av Cm
felIu\r-soldiers,
to-be
and
honoured wherever
may indeed 'think (that) with
may
, 8
'be, but being destitute
you
^ (I am)
of-you,
av ''
,
may 'think (myself) not
(/^^
to-be competent either
^. '
— to-help
(a)
,.
friend,
oiV av
or — repel (an)
,
enemy. That therefore
ovv
,
xai
am-going, where also you may (be going), then hold-to
'
—
he-said
(this) opinion (that I am determined to go with you).
[thus did he speak] ;

8
and
ol
the soldiers,
I
These-things
| — as- well
?.,
^
of-thoso
,,6 ,^,
of-himself, [as well those of his own command], as
xai
the others,
that he-should-say (that bo was)
,
hearing these-things, not
^
to-marcli-forth
two-thousand (soldiers)
agaiust (the)
from
king,
8
—
they- applauded;
Xenias
xai
and
'
more than
Pasion,
^.
32
taking
camped
and also
'
6
—
(their)
distressed
^
with
arms
^^
find
Clearchus.
rovroig,
at-these-things,
ov
— (their)
,
Ki'pog
Cyrus
baggage
sent-for
/13^
^
— being-perplexed
rov
—
8
-
en-
Clo•
archus ; who however would not — go,
^
unknown however (to)
,
^
the soldiers, sending (a) messenger to-him, he-told (him)
8
to-be-of-good-courage |
as these-things being-arranged in the
' ^
'
required-manner ; [as those
(he requested Cyrus)

affairs
to-send
would be
(and again) request

?^
satisfactorily arranged] ; also
him
'
^
(to come to him) ; but he (after being sent for again) said (that he
would) not
Se
—
om
soldiers
Uvai.
go.
,
,
After
of-himself,
hk
—
[his soldiers]
this
and
assembling
—
|
(those)
the
,,
having-joined
other
"Ai^^peg
(soldiers to
him,
be present), he-spoke
and the
Sri
8.
^
thus
desirous
(to
otl
them.)
of-the
—
Kt'pou
of-Cyrus
Men soldiers,
hold (themselves)
(it is)
so
indeed
'
to
,
evident
us,
that the (affairs)
|
as
Ttpog
our (affairs do) to him ; [the affairs of Cyras are in the
lame relation to us, that ours are to him] : for neither (are) we now
oi
I
(the/ soldiers of-him [his soldiers] at-least after we-'do no|
^
.
,
'follow
"On
BOOK
him,
I.
'nor
— CHAPTER
(is) he
.
now
^^
^^
"*
33
paymaster
,
io-us. That however he-thinks (himself) injured by
,
as
^?
I-will
-^
/"
I-know;
being-ashamed,
,
having-deceiA'ed
ovx
not
,
and
2^^
avrov
him
so-that
have-gone, [go],
on
because
Ttavra,
in-all
he
indeed (what
avvoiha
I-am-conscious
(this),
sending-for
xoll
and
im^
is) the
£^
to-myself
8
indeed
(me)
greatest,
(of)
then-also
having-feared, lest, having-seizcd me | he-may -have-inflicted [he may
Six -,
inflict] punishment, (for the things)
,^,^
self) to-have-been-injured
vn
by
. |
me.
of-which [in which] he-thinks (him-
Ovv
Therefore (this)
8
seems to-mo
to-be no time for-us

^^, to-sleep,
ovh'
nor to-neglect our
.
selves
ix
6
but
, ,
to-deliberate
KaX
b,
— what
ti
is-necessary
, to-do
,
(from these [next]. And as (long) indeed (as) we-remain here,
enut
it-seems to-me to-be necessary-to-be-considered, how 'we (may) 'remain
>.£, ,^
now
^
the-most-securely, if also (it) seems (best) to-depart, how
xai
we-may-depart the-most-safely, and how we-shall-have the
?
'
necessaries- of-life; for without these (necessaries) |

(there is) nc
advantage neither [either] (to the) commander nor [or] (to the;
^.
| |
private-soldier [the commander and private soldier are alike ineflScient].

34
'
But the
6 dvr.p
man (is)
to -whom 'he may

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
indeed (a)
Ji
'be (a)
,
7.
friend
friend,
8
but (a)
^
,
,
worthy
^
77
of-much
most-bitter
(estimaiion)
enemy,
^
7to?Juog' hk
to-whom 'he may 'be (an) enemy; he-has — alsc (a) I'oroo
xai xai hvtiznv

both foot and cavalry, also (a) naval (one), which 'we
Ttavteg
all alike
^ 'see and also
^'^
know;
'
and (this is
ovSe
.
not strange] for we-seem to-me | to-sit [to be encamped] not-indeed
Ttoppo
far-from
avTov'
him;
.
wherefore (it is) time to-say
b
what
Tt
— any-one
,,
knows
tov
—
thought
Upon
roiro
this
of-their-own-accord,
to-be
(of afiFairs)
b'
then (several)
and
|
better.
aviatawo,
?^
—
rose
Saying
(to speak),
(ai<0Hi)-saying [intending to say]
(others) indeed
hk ?.
this
o\
— (some)
ordered
he-finished,
what
-
indeed
they-
—
wt
by
him [Clearchus] pointing-out what might-be the
.
^
difEculty
^
Trig
without the consent of-Cyrus both to-remain and to-go.
bn
And one namely (of those instructed) pretending
',
earnestly-to-desire
,
to-proceed
said, (that)
as
other
,
speedily-as-possible
commanders
to
— |
—
^
to-have-been-choscn
Greece,
[were to be chosen]
'willing
as
to-lead-them-back;
speedily-as-possible,
(that)
8
also
if
the
Clearchus
,^ 'is
necessaries-of-life
not
, ^,,
^,
aro-to-bc-bought,
army,
I'that tbcy),
£3^ going
BOOK
6'
for
I.
there-was
— CHAPTER
— (a) market
and-also (the) baggage-is-to-be-packed-up;
to-Cyrus, to-ask-for
III.
in
ships,
the
'
in-order-that
35
barbarian
'
and
, 8 SiSa
^-^ ,
thcy-may-sct-sail; if however he-'do not 'give these, to-ask
Kvpov 8
Cyrus
;^.
countries.
"
(for a) Icadei•,
Ss
who
'8
will-lead (them) through the
If hoAvcver he-'does not-even give (a)

friendly
leader (they are)
rr,v
—
,
'
to-form-themselves-in-order-of-battle as-speedily-as-possible, and
^6
also I
to-havc-scut hereafter preoccupying • the heights, [and also
to send men to take possession of the heights in advance], so-that neither
Ki'pog
Cyrus nor
ol
the Cilicians | 'may
]
not having-seized-upon
'have-occupied, [may not have anticipated us, in taking possession of these
^
heights],
property
this
of-whom [the Cilicians]
'
having-taken-them-away-from-them.
(manner) he-spoke; but

hk
we-have
after
many-men
rovrov
Thus
this
and
indeed
much
hr[
— (in)
Clearchus
Bjjoke
'Let
^
toaovtov.
just^so-muoh.
no-one of-you 'say that —

•
|
ctpatiq-
I âm) about-lead-
yrsiovra
ing-the-army
will accept the ofice

(in) this
of
tr(v
the
commander];
command
for
(thereof);
I-perceive many-things,
, [that I
36 THE ANABASIS OF
8l tt Tovto ov TtOLYiraov ' 3'

on-account-of which
Bay) that I-shall-obey

this
in-as
'must not
much-as
'bc-done
bvvarbv,
bj'-me;
possible,
but
the
^
(let
man,
him
whom 'you may

^^, 'choose, that you-may-see, that also
6 I-know-how
;^3 ,
tu-be-commanded,
av'^YUTtidv.
|
and eveu-thus
Ttg
—
}
as-much-as
^
(any) other
£
of-men
'£>7
arose
advising
(to
[as well as
speak) pointing-out
to-ask
any other man].
—
,, —
(for)
the
ships,
After
simplicity.
as-if
this
—
Cyrus
another
(of him)
'«-^-^
not 'hereafter
turn], also
loader
(in) —
S'
|
be-making the
showing
Ttapa
from
npa^LV.
'
(his) undertaking.
how
this
^^
fleet
(very person)
Kal
And
hihci,
8
also
return,
if
^
[order the fleet to ro-
foolish (a thing) it-would-be to-ask-for (a)
whom we-are- frustrating
we-shall-confido in the
leader,
xai
also
whom
'order
Cyrus
the
may
heights
give, what hinders
|
to-prcoccupy
(that) Cyrus
\ 'maj
for-us ?
[to be preoccupied for us]
to-embark
'] on (board) the

? For
, vessels,
I
which
indeed shall-be-reluctant
a 8
he-rcight-give
^^
—
us,
lest he-should-submerge
'themselves;
')7,
should indeed
us (together) with-'these
'be-afraid
^^ to-follow
—
the
/,' galleya
guide
whom he-may-give, lest he-might-lead us (to a place) whence it-'wil)

. ';
not
'
departing.
'be
Cyrus
BOOK
possible
re
—
^
I.
(being) unwilling,
?•
,^ ^
— CHAPTER
to-escape; |
III.
I-vould-wish
depart
'
— —
to-have-concealed
37
avTov
him
'
[I would
..
rather, if departing against the will of Cyrus, depart
6 ov
,
without his knowledge] ; which is not possible. But I
^
say (that)
It-seems (that)
,
'^ ?.( '«^^
these
men,
(things) indeed
who
are
(are)
absurdities;
fit,
8
but to-me
having-gone
'
<
(purpose)
Cyrus
he-wished
with
;^'/73
Clearchus
to-use
' to-ask
us;
xoi
and
him
if
(for)
indeed the
what
^ ,
undertaking bo
^,
before
'
'employed
similar
—
(to that)
foreign-troops, and
oicptep
in-which-kind
(that) we
'he
xai
also
(should)
^ ' xal
,
follow (him), and (that we might) not be worse (than)
,
the
, ^
(those)
^, former,
(then that we)

I
went up with him] ; but

before
xal
and
request
Ss
if
going-up
the undertaking
more-difficult,
either (that)
and
with-himj
may-seem
having-persuaded (us)
[who before
greater (than)
more-dangerous,
to lead
(with him), or having-been-persuaded (by us) (he would allow u;)
^
us
to-depart
liccompiinying
1
to
him
(a)
,
friendly
'as) friends,
(country);
'we also may

for
'accompany
thus also
(him)
^
38
'
zealous
(in his cause),

xai
and leaving (him) 'we may 'leave-hiii,
^
safely;
Tt
what (he)
'
—
(that)
may
Sevô
^
here
say
?^'^
* .
| they-havc-announced [they report]
to these (things);
' 7\.
and we
having-heard
^^
(it)
, to-deliberate
[It-secmed-good (respecting) these-things,
dvSpag
upon these
[these propositions were ap-

(things).
-
proved],
;^, who ^^^

and having-choscn
' men they-send (them) with
^^ Cle-
archus, asked
tri
(good) to-the
^ 88 ^'
'
—
ar
aTte^rpiVaTo, oTt oxovel

answered,
.
army
Cyrus
that
|
(respecting) the
[the questions agreed
he-hears (that)
"^ (things)
on by the army].
Abrocomas
were-seeming
(a)
'>2,
Who
mar
inimical (to him) is on the river
-
Eujihrates,
3 ^ ^^ ^
^
being-distant twelve days'-march; he-said (that) therefore he-
rovrov ^
desires to-go against this (Abrocomas); and- if
^
— he-were
,'
rriv
there he-said (that) he-longed to-have-inflicted — punishment
on-him but
ravra.
7.
these-things.
announce
,
'
indeed there-was
rtv
if
Se
he-retreat,
01
The
(them) to-the
lutOTîa
suspicion
deputies
^
'
we
oTl
that
there
having-heard
soldiers;
will-deliberate
Se
but
^.
8
—
he-is-leading (them) against (the)
about
ravra
— these-thinga
(to thcin)
king, but however it-seemed (to them best) to-acconipany (mn).

Tliey-iisk-for-mcire
Ss
—
BOOK
^ I.
wages;
— CHAPTER
6
— —
IV^
Cyrus
' 89
promised
bc'uGSLV
Ttporepov.
before, (that
^
to-give-licreafter to-all tbe-half-morc (than that)
avrl
in-place-of (a) daric
ov
which they-had-receivcd
rpia
three halt'-darics
,.8 , ^
is)
rov tQ '
8 oti
the month — 'to (each) 'soldier; but that he-might-be-leading
ivtavâ
(them) against (the) king, no-one heard, not-even tbero,
(ut least) indeed in — public.
, "'^
CHAPTER
^,Svo
IV.
Sixa
^^
Hexcu (Cyrus) proceeds two days'-march (making) ten
rbv
parasangs, Psarus, the breadth
^
to the river
OV Yiv rpia 73.
,
of-which
rynuuus,
was
days'-march (making),
three
the
live
plethra.
breadth of-which
ov
parasangs
(is a)
Thence
^
^-
araSiov.
stadium.
to
he-proceeds
the
one
river
Thence
ho-proceeds
sangs to
tYi
hvo
two
',
Issus,
days'-march (making)
the-last
,' town
fifteen
—
, para-
in-Cilicia,
^.
(situated) on the
'3•
sea (coast), peopled, large x*
ana'
wealthy.
at
the
rpiaxoi>ra
thirty
Hero
And
they-remained three
five ships from

/, days ;
Peloponnesus
and
^ ^.'
40 ,
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
Ttapriaav
j
were-present (for) Cyrus,
', [arrived at Cyrus's camp],
xcu
and (Ibe)
vav•
ad-
sn avraig
iniral over them (was) Pythagoras (the) Lacedicmouian.
nyeito
But Tamos (an) Egyptian conducted them from EyhesiiJ
,' ^'
having (with him)
',
Cyrus,
to-Tissaphcrnes,
Kal 6
five
with-which he-(had)-bcsieged
xai
and
and twenty
he-fought-with
other
Miletus
Cyrus
napnv
ships (beloi ging to?
when
against
it-was friendly
avrov.
him.
And
,
also Cheirisophos the Lacedaemonian vas-present on (board)
,
the
heavy -armed
ships, having-been-sent-for
of-whom
by
',
Cyrus, he-having seven-hundred
'.
"
(soldiers), he-was-commandcr for Cyrua.
}( '.
^^
At hi rnv
'^ ,
The — ships moored opposite the tent
'
of-Cyrus.
,
ol
Here also the Greek mercenaries, (who were) with
Abrocomas,
four-hundred
?£.
,'
desertiiig-him
heavy-armed-men,
went
and
to Cyrus,
^
(in
accompanicd-the-expedition
number)
against (the)
,
march, (making)
king.
five
Hence
parasangs
he-proceeds
to (the)
' gates
one days'-
[passes]
xai ,. '
—
hi'o
two
rJ7$
,of-Cilicia
walls,
xai
and
"
and
(of )
—
the —
of-Syria.
'otemal
xai
These
(one) —
— were
(that) before
— Cilicia, Sjenncsis and (a) guard of-Ciliciani

BOOK — CHAPTER
.
I. IV. 41
^:
had
'
(charge) ;
Se to ,
but the external (one),
ro Ttpo
— (that) before —
tnq '/, Syria,
iTîyero
it-was-said (that a) guard 'of (the) 'king's (soldiers) guarded-it
$
Ala
I
Through
Carsus
(the)
(by)
middle
ro
name
Se
— of-these [between these two walls] (a)
,
flows, (the) breadth (being a)
. Ttorauog
river
plethruin.
But
three
for
to
the-whole
the
oraSiOL
Yi
the
stadia;
7(8
-, ^
passage
—
' xai
sea,
middle
riv
was
7tap^Lv
(space between)
and to-have-passed by-force was
narrow,
above
xai
and the
S'
also
the
walls
riv
were
^walls
ov
not
were
(possible);
reaching
impassable
TtiTpaf he
rocks;
(of) the
and
.' ^ (the) passes (had)
walls. (It
stood-by
".
was) on-account-of
(at)
this
^
each
Trig
—
TtapoSov
passage
he-might-land
xai
(that) Cyrus
heavy-armed-men within
sent-for
'^
the
and without the

raic.
fleet,
,^ so-that
passes,
,
and (who) having-forccd (a passage) might-pass-through the ene-
my,
Tti'/latj
passes
»f
which
they-'might (yet)
6
— Cyrus
.,'guard
ini
thought would-be-done,
—
'
the
—
"^
- Syrian
Abro.
comas
'did
being
ovx
not
4*
in
having
'do
Cilicia
'
\
(a) great
this,
having-retired
but
army.
iTtî
after
from
But
he-heard (of)
Phoenicia
Abrocomas
Cyru»
ne-departed
42 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
to (the) king having
./
as it-was-said ;
thirty
ten-tliousands [three hundred thousand)
.
Hence
march, (making)
town on
(Cyrus)
five
the
Hri '
,
/
proceeds
parasangs,
sea
military.
Sia
through
(câst)
to
Syria
MvpiavSpov,
one
Myriandrus,
peopled
. ,
3- days'-
(a)
by
Phoenicians. It-was also (a) mart (for that district of the country,
68 ^.
)
xai
and many
he-remained seven
>7^,
' ,'
sliips-of-burden
days;
arrived
and (here)
there.
Xenias,
6
^'^•
the Arcadian
Hero
, ,
6 M^yapErg,
, ^,
commander, and Pasion the Megarian, having-cmbarked
in (a) vessel, and liaving-placed-on-board — (their) effects
^
of-the-greatest (value), they-sailed-away, as indeed to-the
thoy-thought having-been-made-jealous-of-their-honour [the most thought,

most
^—
^' ,
otl
that they were influenced by jealousy] because Cyrus allowed
Clearchus to-haA'e |
the soldiers of-them, [their soldiers],
(namely) — (those) deserting to Clearchus, af
.
"
|
departing back to — Greece [when they intended ti
ov
return t< Greece] and not (march) against (thi;) king. |
After
i^' n(âv
— they-were invisible [after their disappearance] (a) runioui
— CHAPTER
^
wont-through (the armj")
BOOK I.
that
'^
Cyrus might-follow
IV.
them
43
'with (the)
Tpr/.pEGL' xai ol avrovg

'g;ilkys,•
?^7;(p^yivaL
bo-iakcn
?.
pitied
and
as
(them)
— (some) indeed
if
bvrag
being
.' prayed
So?uovg,
perfidious
they-should-be-captured.
(men),
(that)
oi
—
they
(others)
Af
But
'.
(might)
'
indeed
Cyrus
(' '
h;iving-callcd-together the
-^, -
rovg
commanders said; Xenias and
, ,
I'asion ha-e-left us; but 'let-them at-least 'be
oTt oi'Te
^,
wcll indeed '.issured, that they-'have neither 'fled-
away
,
. 8 ',
(elandestinely),
have-they-cscaped,
TO
for
for
I-have
oiSa
I-know where they-are-going,
galleys | in-order-to have-seized

nor
the ship of-thcm [to capture their ship]. But, by
ovS'
gods not even-I them; nor
,
the will-follow (shall)
,
any-one
- say,
67^6
that I,
S'
(mc), make-use (of their services), but
as-long-as indeed
after
any-one might
he-may-wish
stay-ivith
to-
^
despoil
,
leave (me) having-seized
(them of their)
them
—
both
;^p7i/waTa.
goods.
ill 'treat
But
(them) and
let-them-go,
I tlie^'-having-known
towards us than
;»;>7
[they being conscious]
we towards
.»
jûj^'atâg
them.
oTt
that they-are
Although 'I
worse
indeed
guarded
'have both (the) children and wives of-them
at Tralles but they-'shall not-even 'be-deprived
%
rovrav, aTwXriyôvTa
—
of-these, but
^.
they-shall-receive (them) on-account-of (their)
^
Ttept
—
good-conduct towards
tavra
these; [thus did he speak]
iiie
;
formerly.
Si ol
and the
", Greeks,
And
if
|
'he indeed 'said
any (one) in-fine
nv
was disinclined towards the ascent [expedition] hearing
^.
TYiv
the noble-conduct of-Cyrus,
xai
and
Krpou,
with-greater-alacrity-of-mind.
ravra
accompanied
, .'
(him) with-great-pleasuro
TiSiov
'^ After these (things) Cyrus proceeds four
,
daj's'-march
, ,
river
if
(making)
Chalus, (it)
twenty
ovra
being
xai
to
the
parasangs
breadth 'cf (»)
^-.^,
ivrl
to
3T?i3pou,
rhv
'plethrum,
the
and full of-large and tame ii&li, which the
^
Si'pot
Syrians
to-injure
villages
^^
to Parysatis]
considered (to be)
(neither them)
in
^^
which they-encaniped
having-been-given (her)
ovSe
nor
-^
'
gods,
.
Tag
the
|
xai
and
were
|
^.
'did
for (her)
ovx
not 'permit (any one)
pigeons.
of-Parysatls
At
The
[belonged
girdle [for pin-money]

Se
—
Thenco he-proceeds five days'-march, (making) thirty
rov
)7
piirasiingt)
Dardes the
to |
breadth
the springs
of-which
[sources] of-the
(is that) 'of (a)

73'.
river
'plctlirum.
^ , ^,,
',^
Here
"haav
were
BOOK
having-ruled-over [the ruler] of-Syria,

I.
rd
the
— CHAPTER
'^,palaces
xai
and (a)
IV.
of-Belesys
park,
>
|
very
45
the
'
..
large
produce.
xai
and beautiful,
But Cjtus
having
'cut it
all, how-much-so-ever(tbi) seasons
^-'down
xai
and burned
the
^
teen
-^
,
palaces.
Thence he-proceeds
parasangs,
three
to the
days'- march (making)
/^"
river
-
Euphrates
fif-
^
ovra TO xai
(it) being (there) the
aiVoî 4<
breadth of-four stadia; and (there
was a) city there Thapsacus
xai ^. ^^
by-name (which) was-inhabited,
,
(and which was) large and wealthy. There
'
xai
they-rcmained five days; and Cyrus having-sent-for
',^ ^£ ^.
the commanders of-the Greeks, said that the
road might-hereafter-be to
^'' Babylon against (the) great
xai
,
king;
to-the
'
and he-requests
soldiers,
xai
and
them
to-persuade
xxa^
to-tell
(them)
these
to- jllow
(things)
(him)
,?
,
ol
And who having-made [having called] (an) assembly (of the soldiers)
'.
j
ol
communicated these (things to them). But the soldiers
werc-angry with-tho commanders, and t«ld 'hem

46 THE ANABASIS OF .
(that)
conceal
ovx
'having
TtdXat
already-before
(them from the soldiers); and
Uvai, [
eiSovTag
Ttg
'known
-;^ ') ravra

thesc-tbings,
thcy-said (that they

(that they)
^
not go, unless some-one should-give money
-
to-thum
6d(JL
I
as
gone-up with
also (had
' been given) to-the
Cyrus, [in like manner as

former
had been given

(soldiers) having-
to the soldiers,
who had
Ki'pol',
of-Cyrus,
formerly accompanied Cyrus]
and this not going
. ,
Ttapoc
to
to
rov
the father
battle,
?^
—
but
7?
the
reported
father (merely) sending-for
these (things)
'*
Cyrus,
to-Cyrus;
The
6'
and who
6
commanders
promised
to-give
TViidGL
they-arrived at
five
^^,
minse
Babylon,
oi'-silver
and —
^
" 77
to-each
(their)
av^pi,
entire
man, when
pay
until
in
. ^.
'he should
Icnia.
To
The
'place
most indeed
the
bri
—
Greeks
of-the
'?^
back-again
Greek
(force) 'was thus
But
,,, ^ '
Mcnon,
'persuaded (to accompany him).
nplv
before | to-be [it is]
Sri?Mv
evident what the
o\
other
soldiers
» will-do, whether they-will-iollow Cyrus
ri
jr not,
from-the
ov,
,
cv?J?^
"
assembled
others,
|
and
the
spoke
army
|
^.
of-himself [his army]
these (things) [thus].

%"p^$
apart
Men
— CHAPTER
far
f
^ ,^ 7t£iG^yir8
BOOK I.
uoi,
yon-migbt-be-perstiaded by-me, you-will-be-honoured
IV.
vno Kvpov
by Cyrus
47
'^, ,.
7t?Jov
aiorc (tban) tbo otber soldiers (and this) 'having neithei
' •incurrod-danger, nor haviug-laboured. What tbercfuit•
.7
do-1-request (of you)
^ J
to- have- done?
:
[to do] ? Cyrus
^'
now »vants
-
,
the Greeks to-accompany (him) against (the) king;
therefore say (that) you to-behoe [that it behoves you]
»
|
hiaGylvaL
to-bave-crossed the river Euphrates, before | to-be [it is]
^, b Ti
^^
oi
—
manifest
'.
what the other Greeks
^,
will-answer
^ ,
^
Cyrus. For if indeed they-should-dctermine-by-ballot to-follow,
dpârreg
^,
(then) you will-appeai; to-be (the) cause, |
having-begun
xcu
of-the
crossing-over,
as
the)
, '
being
favour,
[as having
^'
most-prompt,
and will-repay
first
Ki^'pog
Cyrus
(it); |
'
but
'
crossed over the river],
perceive (and acknowledge
he-knows (how
and
to
to-you
do this)
if even-also any other (does); [but he
'
knows how
^, to reward a favour,
as well as
t'we)
again]
faithful
;
hk
but
any other man]
all-together
,
you,
;^/;
he- will-use
indeed
as
;
alone
but
| depart
(and employ)
^
if the
to
others should-ballot-against-it,
the-contrary; [return back
being-persuaded (and as being)
both in garrisons
'
- most-
and
^,
48
for captaincies,
xal
and-also I-know
oiSa on
that
^ 6•^.
H3
7.
friends
'
of-i^yru»
you-will-obtain whatever else 'you
^, ^^
may 'require. (The soldiers'
npiv ^.
bnving-heard
' ^ ^,
before (that)
rovg
the
ravra,
these (things), were-persuaded,
others answered.
xai
and crossed-ovcr
But when
Cj'rus perceived (them) having-crossed-over (the river), 'he not-only
74^
'
'of
,
flG^Y],
, Menon)
xai
Vos-pleused, but-also having-sent
Ss
said,
'//
I indeed
Glus to-
men,
the
,^
now
xai
army
praise
you but it-shall-be-a-care to-me how &lsu you
,
I
'
might-praise
.
me, [but I will take care, that you also shall praise me],
'
or
being
uo-longer
now indeed
to-have-been-fortunate
7]/ . ,
think
in
;
me
great
Cyrus.
[prayed for his success]
5
hopes
;
The
Si
and
| wished
xai
also
soldiers
him
he-was-said
to-hare-sent
, ^' .
in-a-magnificent-manner presents to-Menon. And,
Ttomaag
having-done
^
all
-
.
was-wetted
TO
the
—
?-
these
other
(of those)
higher
o\
^
(things),
army
-<
(than)
he-crossed-over (the river);
crossing
the
followed
breasts
?^,
the
him.
otl
by
he
and
xal
also
And
river
the
river. But the Thapsaceni said that tlii«

BOOK r. — CHAPTER V. 49
(the)
|if
'
not [except]
,then,
Ttanore
never at-auy-time
tore
but
'
, might-be
(always) in-boats;
passable
'
which
6-
on-foot
Abro-
comas goiug-beforo 'had then
^ that Cyrus
.
'burnt,
^.
,
'might not 'cross-over (the river). (This) then seemed to-be
- (a)
' ^^
,
divine (interposition), and (that) the river manifestly re-
^?
ceded
,,
he-advances through
fifty
for-Cyrus
Sid
^. '^ (^
—
as
parasangs,
Syria
about-reigning.
and
nine days'-march, (making)
they-came
Hence
Ttpog
to
, . . ^^
the river Araxes. Here there-were many
villages
//-full of-corn and wine. Here they-remained
three days, and provisioned (the army).
CHAPTER V.
Tor
the
'/,
^3^'
Thknck
-
,.
river
he-marches
Euphrates
Sid
through
on
—
(the)
^,
6'/'$, ^-»
right,
Arabia,
(making)
having
five
desert
thirty
stations,
and five
[five days' march through the
parasangs. But
desert],
in
' (and;
thii
— district-of-couutrv the
yn
ground was indeed (a)
-,
plain, entirely
5
50
level
Si
as
Tt
(the)
, ?
ANABASIS OF XEWuPHON.
?^
sea, and
^ 7?.,
?^
full
ri
^^,
of-wunnwood,
if
ivriv,
indeed
was-on-it,
also
all
any
were
/*
other (kind) of-undervvood or
^-
(as) odoriferous as
of-reed
perfumed
' ovSev SevSpov Ai
^
ivriv.
,
but no tree was-thereon.
iv
But (here there were) various
^
TiT^laroi 6vol. Si
wild-animals, the-most (numerous) indeed (were) wild asses, also
'
7toX?joi orpovôL ol Si xax
many
xcd
and
86 | sparrows
antelopes
the
were-thereon
largo
;
Si
and
[ostriches]
ol
the
; and
horsemen
also bustard
sometimes
iSiiuxov
pursued these —
;.
wild-animals. '
And indeed the wild-assee
Siaxoi, 7tpoSpav
when any-one might-pursue (them), having-run-before (some distance)
aaraaojv
stood-still;
/TtTtwr' xal
for
7ta?uv
they-ran much (more)
ol mnoi
quickly
.- (than) the
horses;
they-did
'.and
the-same
again
(thing);
when
and
the
it-
riv
was
horses
ov
not (possible)
might-approach
to-take
(them) I
if not [unless]
ol
the horsemen
Sav
stationed-at-intervals
SOiSvoL
ehould-hunt (them), (also)
iTtTtoig.
"horses.
TtapanTJ.uia
like
But
8^
no-one
And the
the
took
succeeding
?,
flesh
(an)
'of
stags'
rav
Xrpovôv:
—
ostrich;
(those)
(flesh),
j
Si
but
and
Si
.
(one another) 'with (fresh)
"ciiught
ol
moreteiider
— (those)
\
—
was
of- the
iTtnicdv SiaâvTsg ;^'

horsemen huving-pursued [and those horsemen that pursued them] quicklj
BOOK I. — CHAPTER V. 51
desisted
men]
,
iTtavovTo'
fleeing
6
|
raig.
for it-withdrew-itself much
(away from them), in-runuing (using)
,
[for it outstripped the
— —
horso
(its)
.
Ttoai,
feet, and — (its) wings raising (these), as
But
.
using (a) sail. it-is (possible) to-take the
^,
bustards,
nUTovrai
thcj-fly
;^
(a)
if
âny-one
short
should-'stort
(distance)
(them) *up
like-as
^,
'ôiXV'
quickly;
:
partridges,
for
and
speedily tire. But the flesh of-them was
Y^hiG-ra.
very- delicious.
-
Marchiug
,
^. ^^ ,
hs.
—
hia
through
rav'Tyjg
this
Trig
— %$
country they-
'
come to the river Mascas, the breadth
'
(of which is a) pleturum. Here there-was (a) large
deserted
itokig,
city,
^
but (the) name
avtri
(of
^
was) Corsotej
.
(to-i't) it
' ">7
and this (city) was-flowed-round by the Mascas 'in (a)
xvxTuxi. ^3•'
,
'circle [the river Mascas flowed round about this city]. Here
xal
^
Uiey-remained three days and provisioned (ihe army),
'^'
, ,
,
Thence
desert
parasangs,
'he (Cyrus)
stations
having
'proceeds
(or days'
the
|
march)
river
three
xal hixa
and
(making)
Euphrates
ten [thirteen
on
ninety
<tlie)
^,
right,
—
VTto
^ xai
and
Etationj
7j.uov'
be-anires
7(o7J?A
many
r,v
at (the)
of-the
ov
Tlv?joLg.
Gates.
beasts-of-barden
In
oihe
/^
rovroiz
these
j<erished
ovhtv
of hanger;
{other) (kind of]

hevhYOv,
for
tree,
there-was
a/S/A
bat
no
the
grass
OJiaxJa
entire
%^
nor
country
any
wa£
'^ftk'h' ol hk
bare (being destitute of regetation); the — inhabiting [the
67^
|
^. , ',
inhabitants of this desert district] quarrying and fafbioning
grinding npper-etones [millstoDes] near the rirer, carried
^-
(tfaem) to
in-retnm
TO ,; Babylon
com
xal
xat
and
lived (thereon).
nv ov
eohl
— Also
(them), and
com
xau
TtpiouTôu
^ bnying-
failed
ttie anny, and it-was not (possible) to-bny
-(any)
d
if
banan
not [nnless] in
(forees)
',
of-Cyms,
barley-meal (being sold for)

the Lydian
Trtv
the
four
^ ^^
market
capithe
aiy'/juiv.
siglL
among the
of- wheat- floor
The
h
—
?)
bar
r,
or
gigluj
7.?.
hvvaToi
is-worth
if
and the
Oi-v
^ ^^ ^
seren
capithe
ol
Attic
contained
67)\
oboli
hio
two
xal
and
Attic
(a) half-^jbolus
chcenicer
'
I
Therefore the soldiers continued eating fle;-
' ' !^, }

[therefore the soldiers lired entirely on flesh].
rf-Ui Me — day»*- marches, which be-nrged-on (so as

There-were also (soim
to make then
, ?.
ndjO/
irery
n
long,
BOOK I. — CHAPTER
wheuerer he-might-wish
r&jp,
|
V.
Siare^Jaai
to-finish-the-road
53
[to ar-
8
rive]
'' either at water, or at forage. And indeed
' ,
^
7tr-?.ov
once-when [ narrow-place and mud having-appeared difficolW
raig
uf-passage for-tbe wagons, [a narrow and mnddy road appeared,
6
—
,
which was of difficult passage for wagons], Cyrus stood
, ^
" . ,-
with
bim,
roig
the
xcu
and
most-distinguished and
ordered
rov
xai
Glus
xai
and
most-wealthy
Pigres,
Ttfpi
about
(that)
baving-taken (a part) of-tho barbarian army, to-extri-
rag ' iSoxovv

cate the wagons. But when they-seemed to-bim
'$
to-do
. -- (this)
?.,
most-distinguished Persians
7(£vaaL
tardily,
Tlipaag
tag
as-if
about
•3
in -anger
him |
he-ordered
rovg
together-to-baTe-acce-
6n
the
leratcd [to hasten] the wagons. There then was to-be-
3at Tt rilg
—
^'.
'^
seen some
having-tbrown-off
portion (of )
rovg
— (their) purple
good-order (and discipline).
xavbvg, oTtov
cloaks, where
For
each
*•
happened having-been-standing [happened to hare stood]
TO,
themselves, [they rushed], as-if
$
any-one might
^^, run
|
they-seni•
[on a race]
,
[
nspi
for
fjôiTsg
haA'lng
vixirg,
victory,
also (on)
and
' down
those
(a)
rovg
—
very steep
rich
bill,
tunici^
^^, ^ evioL
and — variegated trowsers,
', '^^ and also some (liaA'iLg)
^ ^ ^,
chains
Ttepi
about
with
Tag
—
rovtoig
^^$
these
about
(their) |
hands ;
(ornaments)
— (their)
[wrists]
into
;
rov
the
necks,
directly also
8
mud
,
and bracelets
having-leaped
thcy-brought-out
rig
the
av .
vagons lifted-up quicker
^
than {even-thus) any-one
^
might have-thought. And (on) the whole | Cyrus was evident
ansrhdv ndaav
^
oSov
,^
rrtv
hastening all the road, [Cyrus was evidently hastening
xal 01) SiarpiSov, oTtov

the march], and not delaying, unless where he-halted
^
on-account-of provisions or of-some other necessary
darrov
—
^-
^thing), thinking (that) by-hoAV-much the-more-speedily he-might-go
,
by-so-mueh
(the) king,
the-more-unpreparcd
and by-how-much
(he might come)
the -mure-tardily (he might march)

to-fight
•
.
by-so-much
'for (the)
the-more (numerous)
'king.
tov vovv
|
And
' "hv
army
also it-was to-perceive

is-to-be-collected
to-the direct-
ing the mind [and it might readily be perceived by any one
directing his attention to it] |

the empire 'of (the) 'king (as) being
strong
^ % indeed [that the empire of the king was indeed strong]
fthe) 'multitude (and extent of ) territory and (the number)

'^'^
'from
of- men,
— CHAPTER
^
^^
but
^ ' ^
, ^, weak
BOOK
by-the
1.
lengths of-the
V.
roads
xcu
and |
55
>
in-the
',
made
.
to-havc-separated [in the dispersion] (of)
rov
— war (against
,
rag
it)
—
by
(its) forces,
quick
if
(movements).
any-one
,
But beyond
rov
the river Euphrates,
,
through (the opposite)
.
•
(ac)
—
Charmande.
desert
opulent
statiuus
and
From
large
[marches through the desert]
this (city) the

ol
city, and
soldiers
(its)
there-was
name (was)
'
brought
ra
7?^
the
they-filled
they-had (as)
xaX
,^
necessaries-of-life
with [
covering
crossing-over on-temporary -rafts (made) thus;
light grass [hay] (the)
(for their t«nts),

skins,
then they-united-together
which
, ,
(the edges) and | 'dreiy (them) 'together [sewed them] so-that the
'
rovrov
water (could) not (io)-touch the hay; on these
xal
they-crossed-over, and procured the necessaries, not-only
olvov
wine
ne
, 'palm-tree,
made
xal airov
but-also corn
of
rrig
the
of-pannicj
fruit
for
trig
—
this
from
wu
xai
^
most-plentiful
And
rcdv
—
in
here
(those)
—
—
the
%.
(this) country.
soldiers
of-Clearchus
r
not-only —
having-been-disputing-aboui
of-Menon
but-also
^
;^
.^
Ti,
soiuething,
of-Menon
6
|
6
— Clearchus
dSixeiv
to-do-wrong [to
| having-judged [judging] the
be in the wrong] inflicted

'
rhv
(soldier)
blows (on him)

tov
—
but
' 6
who having-goue |
to the army
iavtov
of-himself [to the
'
army,
soldiers
to which he belonged]
having-henrd
told
(this)
[what had befallen him]
'were vehemently
-
j but the
'irri-
TtaLvav,
tated,
same
xal
and
day
Ttorauov, xai
?^, ^
enraged
Clearchus,
and here
^
-^ , ,
— (at)
having-gone
?^;^.
Clearchus.
to
T-r(v
the
And
tri
the
crossing
,
of-the river, having-inspected the market,
he-rides-away |
to
,
the tent 6f-himself [to his own tent]
^
Sia
through the army of-Menon, |
with (a) few
»,
aiVov hk Ki'pog
(followers, namely)
oi'TG) ,, ' (i/te) (those) about him;

'
but Cyrus
hk
'had
not-yet 'come, but still proceeded
,
(on his march); but some-one
of-the
8
he-saw —
soldiers
' 6,
Clearchus
of-Menon (yiho was) splitting
riding-through (the camp), throws (at him)

wood, aa
' TYi xai
,
..
'with — (his) 'axe; and this (soldier) indeed missed
him,
'
but another (throws) 'with (a) 'stone and-also
?^ another,
7?>, /rig
then many, (a) shout (a*, the same time) having-occurred.
But
6
— (Clearchus) takes-refuge |
in the
(^^ army of-himself.
BOOK — CHAPTER V. 57
^
I.
,
'
eig
[in his own camp], and immediately calls [his men] to
Ttt
— arms; and he-ordered the — heavy-armed-raen
' ,'
•
|
^>-
of-liim [his heavy-armed men] |
to-have-remained [to remain] having
Tag rag
placed
-,
ot
that
— (their)
having-taken [taking]
Yiaav
were
aariSag
shields
with-him
iv
in
the
against
the
rd
,,
—
Thracians
(their)
army
xai
and
knees;
the
8
but
horsemen,
more
he
^
than
,'
forty
they
avrbv,
himself,
OL
^'
and
(in number), but the
Thracians, proceeded-out against the (troops) of-Menon,

hk ol
were-struck (with astonishment, as was) also
(so that they) run

most
to
Toe
—
rovtav
.
Tci
'
of-these (were)
arms.
^^
so
-
(that)
Menon
But
. —
,
also (some) stood hesitating (about) the af-
fair (not knowing what to make of
^,
it).
^£
— But Proxenus, |
for he-happened approaching
^ - last
(in order),
rciv
[who brought up the
,( rear], and (a) division
ovv
of-the heavy-
^
armed-men following him, leading therefore (his soldiers)
immediately
^-
|
into the
,
middle of-both [into the
-
space bo
tween both] stood (under)
;^;
archus not to-do
Tot
—
. these
arms, and
(things).
required
But
6
of —
— (Clearchae;
Cle •
,
58
was-irritated,
?^va^rivai,
been-stoned,
avtov
brt
because
avrov
he
(that he, Proxenus,) 'should mildly
?^8 re— avrov

8,
baving-wanted
Ttpacdg
little
'mention ]
To
the
iîaraaâi
^
xara•
to-have-
suffering
of-him
.
[bis ill treatment] he-ordered him (then) to-stand-out
ix
and
—
rov
from the
xal '^ middle.
inquired-into
javelins in
ro
the
rag
—
'
But
Krpog xal
Cyrus
affair;
(his)
^^, hands,
b'
also at
— (then) 'he immediately

and
rovru
^this
cvv roig
with —
^,
came-up,
'took
(those)
TCapovGL marcuv, ro
,
present of — (bis) faithful-attendants, came
;^
hastening to the
, . '
midst (of them),
xal
xal
and
oi
speaks
8.thus.
"?^;
0-Clearcbus
naôvreg,
xal
and
,
Proxenus, and (you) the other Greeks who are-present,
lore ovx b rt Tap

you-know not what you-are-doing. For if you-shall-join-in
^^ '8
TLva
any battle with-one-another,
not-only will-instantly-be-cut-off
ov
in
|
think
this
[be assured]
(the) (very)
^^,
(that)
day, but-also
I
,
you not long after me ; [ for our-affaira
ovroi
having badly [for if our affairs go ill] all these
barbarians,
than)
ovg
that
— (those barbarians)
you-see
ovTidv
|
will-be
being [who are]

more-hostile
napa
with (the)
. to-ut
king.
—
f
Clearchus
•
himself; [recovered self-possession]

hearing
;
xai
and
these
both
(things) |
became
(parties)
- having-
in
— CHAPTER
ceased (from strife) placed
^ BOOK I.
— (their) arms
VI.
xara
in ('Jieir approvriftto)
59
pliice.
CHAPTER VI.
'
?) .
UpoLOvrcdj'
PiiocKKDiXG
appeared;
b
the
thence
track
(the) footsteps
'
indeed was-conjectured to-be
OvroL
and dung of-horsea
about (that)
xai
? ,.
,"
of-two-thousand horses. These going-before burned both (the)
xal 'Opovrrjg
fodder and any-thing
,
else, if (it) was useful. Orontes
,^
,
indeed, (a) Persian man not-only being-related
ra
by-birth 'to (the)
,'
—
',
'king, but-also (as respects) warlike-afiFairs being-considered
among
^^
the most-distinguished 'of (the) 'Persians, plots-against
', xai
Cyrus,
^
but
'>7
^^. and
'
(with
had-become-reconciled.
he-would-give him
whom) he-'had
,This
formerly
(person)
a-thousand horsemen, that having-lain-in-ambush

said
8'been-at-war,
-
to-Cyrus, if
av
'he would either
ri
ri
'destroy the
, ,
horsemen burning-down-every-
xai
,
thing-before-them, or might-take many of-them alive, |
and
would-hinder (them) going-against of-the to-burn, [and would hinder
xai
them from going and burning everything], and |
would-make, [and would
. THE ANABASIS OF
. '
^
sause],
'would
that
never
aiToi'g
they
^vvaaâL
'be able
iSovrag
having-seen the
to
to-have-tuld
army
Kioou
of-Cyru•
^ ,
|
[to tell] (it) 'to (the)
'king. But to — Cyrus hearing these (thingg)
eiVat-
it-seemed to-be advantageous, [but Cyrus hearing these propositions
approved of them as being advantageous], and
' he-ordered
' him
. ,
to-tulie
manders.
(a)
—
part
'
But
(of the troops) from
'>7,
Orontes, having-thought
each
the
of-the com-
horsemen
, ^
to-be
king,
that 'he might

ready for-him,
that he-would-come
hvvYiTai
'be-able
writes
having
(to obtain); [that

(a) letter
the-most
he would come to
to
horsemen
him with
(the)
the greatest number of horsemen he could obtain] ; but he-requested
^^
(him)
to-receivo
I
to-bave-told the
him
.^
horsemen
,
as (a)
of-him
friend.
[to toll his
And
ivriv
there was [were]
horsemen]
.
|
iv
in the letter
but-also of-fidelity (to him).
avhpi,
8
not-only
^. reminiscences
He-gave
3)7^
8
this
6
of-formcr
the
friendships
letter
'to (a) 'faithful man, as he-thought ; but — (he) taking ( the letter)
/' '. —
6
gave
arrests
(it) to-Cyrus.
", But
Orontes,
Cyrus
and
having-read
he-convokes | in
,
it
iho
— CHAPTER
,^
tent
tavTov
BOOK
of-himself [in his

I.
^
own tent] the
VI.
tnra
seven most-distinguished
61
^^ ' ,
rav avtov xal
Of (the) 'Persians — about him; and he-ordered (he
commanders
<)
and
^. -
to-have-placed
of-the
[to place^
GreeliS
these
to-bring-up heavy-armcd-men,
— (in) arms around
.
j
[the tent of-him
^^
[his tent]. And — (they) did
these (things) bringing about three-thousand heavy-armed-men.
?,
^ ^
And
who
the-most
, '
he-came-out
xai
also
at-least
^ he-called
seemed
'honoured
he-related
xai
both
within
to-himsclf
rolg
to —
of-the
(his)
Clearchus
and
'.
friends
tolq
the
Greeks.
^
(as)
the
others
'
counsellor,
But
xpiOiV
trial
'to-be
after
'.
of-Orontes,
secrecy
how
(enjoined),
it-was
";
(conducted);
He-said — (that)
for there-was
Cyrus
no
began
Toi 8 '
the subject
I-have-invited
thus;
you
8 ,
{0-men) (my) friends,
rovrovi
that
- de-
liberating with you I-will-do. respecting this Orontes
hixaiov xal
I
that whatever
^. just is [that which is just] both before gods
^-
xal Ttpog 6
—
and
TtaTrip
father
before
gave
men.
this
For
(man) to-be
first
obedient
.
indeed
to-me.
'
my
But
,,
62
when having-been-ordered, as
brother, this
^
(Orontes)
'he himself
,
'said,
made-war-against
by
me
tov
{the)
(he)
my
having
^ .
Triv
the citadel in Sardis, and I making-war-against
avrbv knoiYiGa boâi

bim I
made (it so) [carried it on so] that (it) seemed (best)
tovra tov
to-this (person) to-have-put-an-end (to) the war against
,
me, and I-took (his) right-hand
xai
and gave (him mine in
-,
friendship). After these he-said, Orontes is-there
Tt ;
'
,
what any [any thing in which] I-havo- wronged you ? He-answered
^'
,
I
oTfc oil. 6
that (there-is) not. But — Cyrus again inquired; (did you)
not-then afterwards, as you yourself confess, having-gone-over
to
set
(the) Mysians,
ill
;
being-injured
(against)
rnv
—
(in)
my
no
,.
territory,
(manner)
|
by
what any-thing
me,
ti
[in whatever] you-could? — Orontes said (that he did).
6
(Did you) not-then said — Cyrus | when again you-knew
Triv
the strength of-yourself,
^ [when y ou were aware of the 1 ittle strength
^—
yai possessed against me],
^,,
of-Diana,
jcat,
^ you-said
coming
(that it)
to
not-only
the
repented
altar
,you,
but-nlso, having-persuaded me, 'you again 'gave m•

— CHAPTER
,"
pledges (of good faith), and
BOOK
xcu
I.
received (the same) from
ravra
VI.
', me?
ovv,
63
And
—
—
, Orontes
Cyrus, I
confessed
having-been-injured by
To rpirov
these
vn . (things).
me,
(In) what then,
[hast thou been injured

said
by
'
me], (that) now (for) the third (time) you-have-been manifestly
; 'Opovrov on
plotting-against me?
. But — Orontes
,'
saying, that
' '^^ ,^,

having-been-injured (in) nothing (he did
ovv
so). — Cyrus asked
.
him; You-conl'ess therefore to-have-been unjust towards
', Tap 6
me ? (I confess it) for certainly (there is a) necessity, said —
,''
Orontes.
"Av
After
ovv
' ;
tovro 6
this — Cyrus again
tQ
—
, asked;
,
Would 'you yet then 'become hostile to-my brother,
but friendly and faithful to-me? — And he-answered,
,'
otL
that
seem-so,
ovh'
.
neither
aoi
if
to-you
I-should-become
at-least
.- never.
(so),
On
»,
Cyrus, would-it yet-ever
this
sti
Cyrus
said
certainly
'—
./
'done
(to those) present. —
such-things and he-acknowledges the-same.
(This)
avrip
man indeed 'has
As
Ana
of-you
(your)
,"(present)
opinion,
'
'do you
b Tt
whatever
/;^
Clearcnus
.
seems (right) to-you.
first
And
'declii
Clearchui
J•
«poke thus; I advise (that) — this man

64
TtoiELGâL ixTtoScdv
be-put
uo-loiiger
out-of-the-way as
^
'be-necessary
^,
';^,
quickly
to-guard-against
,
(as possible),
this
that 'it-miy
(person;,
ehou
^
f/
but (that) there-may-be leisure to-us, |
concerning the to-bo
rovTov
'
this-one [so far as relates to this
. ^^. man]
Ttoieiv
to-do good (to) those
,
TY}
—
these
opinion
willing
(things),
xcli
also
(to be)
KrpoD
Cyrus
the
,
friends.
others
ordering
And he-said (that)
concurred.
(it), all
in-this
After
even the
^^
relations
(by) the
(ofOrontes)
girdle | as-to
^*
rising-up
death ;
[in
took —
token of his being condemned
Orontes
,^, ,-,,
to death]
'.
him
;
(out).
8
but
'
then
But when
nsed-to-bow-down (before him),
(before him) althougn

(those)
(those)
knowing,
,
6
to-whom it-was-commanded,
saw
and
otl
then
him
that he-might-be-led
(also)
who
to
led
formerly
they-bowed-down
death.
And then he-was-led to-the tent of-Artapatas, the
',
^5^
most-faithful (and trusted) of-the |
sceptre-bearers [ushers] of-Cyrus,
8
'
after
^^
this no-one
3•')7,
ever
ovhi
saw
8 Orontes, neither
8(
living
nas-said [nor
nor
. :uld
having died, |
anyone of his own knowledge say] how

nor
^'
any-one having-knowu
he died
— CHAPTER
*
land others
BOOK
conjectured
I.
.
otherwise [some
VH.
c<
^
njectured tbis, and
65
.
others that].
'.
But no tomb
avrov
of-him 'was ever
^ . 'Ei'TfrS-ez^
Hence
CHAPTER
Std
he-proceeds through the
VII.
Ba6vc^va
Babylonian (province)
^ ,
, ^^ ,
three
the
/'
days'-march (making) twelve
third day's-march
88
Cyrus
parasangs.
makes,
xai
'
And
about (the) middle

on
of-night, a-review of-the Greeks and of-the Barbarians,
^'
'^
iv
on the plain for he-thought (that the) king would-arrive
on the
^,
offering-battle;
Tof)
of-the
morning
right
'
xai
and
wing,
coming
—
and
^
^ .
am
with
he-ordered
Menon
the
;;^'
Clearchus
army
,
(and)
to-take-command
Thessalian of-the
hk
left; buthe-himself drew-up-in-order-of-battle |the of-himself
[his own troops]. But after the review | at-the-same-time
//[,
.
with-the coming day, [at dawn of day], deserters comint'
,
Ttapa Krpoj
from great king informed Cyrus
,
(the)
about (the state) of-the army 'of (the) 'king. — Cyrua,
6*
:
66
^,
h.aviiig-assembled
THE ANABASIS OF
rovg
§?<^
the generals
XENOPilOJi.
xcu
and
? captains of-tht
. Greeks,
TtOLOLTo rr,v , consulted (with them) not-only,

re,
how 'he migh
^
['make the battle, [conduct the engagement], but-also ht
*0 "/^
,
ToiaSe . avSpsg,
encouraging thus exhorted (them). Grecian men.
ovx
not (for) being-in-want of-barbariau men (that)
^
(it is)
I-Iead you (with me as) auxiliaries, but thinking
you to-be moreefBcient and better (than) many
/^^,
npo?^.a6ov.
' '^ ^
'tiike-you-with
^
{or a great multitude of )
(me).
barbarians,
(See)
Ovv
,
then
'I
that
Sia Toiyro
for this
you-will-be
(reason alone)
men
worthy of-the
r^
which I
oTi
that
(that)
av
would
which
.
£?
I-have,
liberty
'esteem
'prefer
xai
and
^
—
you
other
^.
which you-have-acquired
'fortunate.
liberty
(things)
Tap
For
before
and
,
'you well 'know,
numerous
for
all
(and greater).
what (kind of )
8. , ('
But
contest
xai
also in-order-that 'you (may)
you-come,
Tap
|I having-known
^-
'know
[I knowing
to
well] will-inform you.
77.
For
^'
the multitude (is) indeed
- large^
and
'^
QAve-sustained
,
they-c(jme-on 'with (a)
this, and
'great
(as respects)
shout;
Toi
the
'
but should
other
you-
(things)
hoKCi
l-seem to^myself
^ ^^
ovrag
BOOK
to-be-ashamed
I. — CHAPTER
iv
(that)
—
VII.
you-will-know what
rovg
^''
67
the
,
men j
beiug [oorn] in (this) country (are of use) to-us
(as soldiers). But you being

avh^v,
men (of courage),
\
and
haviug-become
proai-hlng engagement),
bold
I
,
8^
(and
indeed
spirited), (so as to
will-make
conquer in the ap-
(the) (those) of-you
desiring
^
Tolg
— (by those) at-home
olxoL
to-go
'
;
8
but I-think
|
^
home to-have-departed
to-'make
[to-return]
many
envied
'hereafter
I
to-have-taken-for-y ourselves [to prefer] the (things to be obtained)
Ttap
^^
with
'
me
Then
before —
Gaulites
(those that
(a)
^',
maybe
Samian exile,
oixoi.
obtained) at-home.
but
8
(a)
marbg
'
faithful
Cyrus,
hid
(adherent of)
some
to
, say,
Cyrus being-present
on
that
viw
now you-promise
said; and
many
tov
yet,
(things)
Ttpo-
on-account-of ]
the to-be [being] in such (a state) of — - ap-
xLvhvvov
danger;
ti
happen
,
-
proaching but should any-thing well, [but
as ov
should success attend you], they-say |
(that) you 'would not 'have-
vriaâi
remembered [that you would not hereafter remember your promises]
.
;
' ''
— some (also say that) neither if you-remember and also may-ivish
^^^
will-you-be-able —
anoSovvai
to-give what you-promise. — Cyrua
,
bearing
y\ .^[
ravra
,
this
8?.'
said j
'' But there-is' to-us,
my
aripeg
men,
^
I
the empire the paternal, [the empire, that belonged tn father],
(whicb)
men
indeed (extends)
ov
l^^XP^
so-far
hvvavrai
Ttpbg
to (tbe)
8
south
, where
'
'are not 'able to-dwell by-reason-of heat,
he
and so-far
hk
to
ol
(the) north
ov
where (they cannot live)
-
.
Sid
for
'.
cold; but the friends of — my brother govern -as-
Ttavra rd
satraps all (the countries situated) — in (the) middle of-these
(northern and southern limits). But

TiV
if we-conquer it-becomes
8 us
to-make — our
/' friends masters of-those
", 88
(countries).
Tt
So-that
not any-thing which I-might-give

te
I-'have not
ov
to-each
'feared
,
—
, this,
'of (my)
lest I-have
friends,
OV
om
should it-bappen
, ,
well, [should we be successful],
.
but lest I-have
.
not (friends) enough, to-whom I-might-give. But 'I-wiU
xai
also 'give to-each of-you Greeks (a) golden
crowii.
they
But the (Greeks present) hearing
were not-only much 'more (encouraged and) 'prompt-for-action,

^,
.
raira,
these (things),
but-also thej'-reported (what they had heard) to-the others (of the
At OL Ttap -'V, xai

Greeke)^ And not-only the commanders about iv but-also some
of-the
eiSevaL ti
other
',
BOOK
Greeks
I. — CHAPTER
entered
VII.
(his tent)
^[.
69
desiring
'
to-know
But
'sent
—
what (reward) shall-be
(he) baving-satisfied
(thoai) 'away. And

^
to-them,
T/iv
the
, ^, all
if
minds
whoever
they-should-conquer.
aTtavruv,
ofall,
conversed
(with him)
but
'Ev ^
rra'âL ^
' ?£
to-place-himself
.
exhorted
behind
him, not to-fight
(the line of battle)

(personally),
of-themselves,
— — —
At
" this time Clearchus
'
inquired-of Cyrus
^ ^;
Ttij^
some-how thus; Do-you-think then
brother
^,
if
<5
.
indeed
will-fight?
he-is (the) son

(to-yon),
Nri
Yes, by- Jupiter,
of-L*arius
,^
and
,
Cyrus, (that)
said
6
—
rov
— (your)
Cyrus,
Parysatis,
'
and my brother, I 'shall not 'take (possession of
ravr
these (dominions) without-a-fight.
'Ei'Trarâ Sn
There indeed (of those) (in) — under-arms
8
(the)
dpiS-/Liog
number
four-hundred
,
',
was of-the
heavy-armed-men,
—
8
Greeks
and two-thousand and

^^/
ten-thousand
- and
,
five-
8 /36*
hundred
8
targetiers, and (the number) of-the barbarians
^) ^.
Krpou
with Cyrus (was) |
ten ten-thousands, [one hundred thousand], and
ebout — twenty scythe-bearing cnariots. And (the number)

7.
,
oi-the
.
enemy
ten-thousands, [1,200,000],
was-said
^
and
to-be
two-hundred
| a-hundred
7/; and
,
twenty
scythe-bearing
chariots.
of-whom
As
And
Artagerses
Ttpo
there-were
' six-thousand
had-the-eommand ;
. ovroL
?,?.
other
these (horsemen)
borseiutn,
were
drawn-up before (the) king himself. But 'of (the)
'army of-the king there-were
^, four (being)
,,
(their
*
,
Arbaces.
,
commanders
,
names were)
xai
and
(having under his command)
. Ae
But
generals
Abrocomas,
of-these
|
thirty
and
Tissaphernes,
there-were-present
leaders,
ten-thousands,
in
«^
the
each
[300,000],
Gobruas,
baf^le
nine-hundred ten-thousands, [90,()0], and a-hundred and
fifty scythe-bearing chariots j for Abrocoiuas
.
marching
days.
from
And
Phoenicia
ol
— (those)
?^
arrived-after
having-deserted
the battle
from
five
the
enemy (that were) with (the) great king
,
'
Ttpo
?.
announced these (things) to Cyrus before the battle;
,
and, after the battle, — (those that) thereafter
were-taken-prisoners reported the-same (things).

8
BOOK
•$
I. — CHAPTER VII.
^
, 71
" And thence Cyrus proceeds one daj's'-murch,

•
rtavri
-
' ^
^makin<i) three parasangs, with-all the army,
jiat
borh the Greek and the barbarian, drawn-up-iu-
order-of-battle for he-thought (that the) king would-offer-battle
^ ,
;
(on)
TavTyj
that — (same)
,( day;
'
for about (the) middle (of ) the
/?3,
days'-march there-was (found) a-diteh dug
^ deep, the
.
78 ,,
breadth indeed (was)
fathoms.
plain
—
M>7^/'a$.
of-Media.
to
And the
twelve
'^
five
ditch
Here
fathoms,
parasaugs,
Sn
— are
'
8
and
was-extended
the
the
just-to
canals
depth
avoi
up
(the)
hia
through
three
the
walls
flowing
from
TO ^, the river Tigris and there-are four
8
(of them),
the
' — breadth (of each is) of-the-size-of-a-plethrum, and very
^',
. , ,
deep,
leave
'are
^
and
and they-discharge-their- water
(between)
corn-carrying
(thrown) 'over (them).

each
into
"
vessels
the
There-was
^^
^;!^, 8
a-parasang,
—
sail
Euphrates,
(a) narrow
on
'
aiVatg'
and
bridges
them;
Sia-
they-
'
also
passage
Ttapd
along
,
Ihe
the
trench
Euphrates,
about the
between
breadth of-twenty
.
the
feet.
river
'>7
and
This
.
,-^
7a the anabasis of
^ ^.
defence,
tviv
— trench
after
(the) great
he-heard-of
7.€ king
Cyrus
Srj
makes
marcbing-againet
for (a*
(him). This — passage indeed not-only Cyrus but-also
v\
the
;.
army
^
7>73,
went-through, and (so) became
ovx ovv
within
rvj^
the
^
trench. (The) king indeed 'did not therefore 'otfer-battle
-?
on-that
xal
and
-)^
Tip
—
of-men
Tmkpq.,
day, but
retreating
7(o}J?A
many tracks
were
.
xal
both
-
of-horses
visible.
There
cian
, 6^ Cyrus
soothsayer,
xa?Jaag
having-called
gave
avrC
him
Silanus
three-thousand
rov
the
8, Ambra-
,6 ^
darics,
oTt rii an
because previously on-the eleventh (day) from that —
on
,
day (while) sacrificing, he-said to-him that (the) king
ov 6'
,
'would not 'fight (for) ten days; Cyrus then
said,
'fight
^,
he-'will
in
ovx
not
these
then
'
^.
thereafter
col
— days;
'fight,
but
'
if
^ if
>7-
you-speak-
ov
he-'will not
the-truth, I-promise
6, 8 you ten talents. Tliis
TO
^.
—
elapsed.
OVX
gold
?.
'he then
ro
'
After indeed, at
'paid,
r9i
the
,^,
when
trench,
the
(the)
ten
ri/têpa
diiy;i
king
did not 'prevent the army of-Cyrus to-go-through (it),

BOOK I. — CHAPTER VIII. 73
rod
'^
the
'
eSoê
ae-seemed both
(design)
to-C^Tus
to-tight;
and to-the
so-that on-the
tri
others
wrepaia
following
to-have-given-up
(day)
Ki;pog
Cyrus
proceeded (on his
,'^ march) more

^?^•/;.
negligently. But
,.
TYl rphvi r - march not-only
on-the third (daj) he-made the being-seated
rod xai avrov

in — (his) chariot, but-also having before him
iv Se
few
'
(men, drawn up)
3 -
in order ; but the greater (part of
the army) for-him
observing any order], and

procecded-on
xai
many
|
having-been-put-in-disorder, [without
of-the arms for-the

- sol-
ini xai
diers were-carried on wagons and beasts-of-burden.
vat
Kat
And it-was
6
8
now
CHAPTER
i
not-only about
^^ VIII.
full
^^^,
-
market (time),
mt-also the station was
nvLxa
near where he-was-about
,to-ter-
iinate (the day's march) when
i Pataguas
^ (a) Persian man,
,
'' tcictCw
of-the faithful (adherents) about Cyrus appears
riding
xai
and
xai
^
immediately
at full-speed
he-called-out
,^,
— (\vith his)
to-all,
xai
whom
horse
IhpovvTL'
sweating;
otl
he-met,
bcth ! in-barbarian fin Persian] and in-Greek, that (the»

74
king
prepared
. ,
approaches
as for
with (a)
battle.
large
'^Then
^
indeed
army,
-
tliere-
was
'^
all
on
ano
from
77.
great
rov
the
iSoxovv
thought
them
, ,^-
confusion
in-disorder;
chariot,
"
^
put-ou
"
for
(that) 'he (the king) 'would

the
—
?.
,
^,?^'/;
Greeks
aiVt;fa
suddenly
Cyrus not-only, having-leaped-dowu
(his) breast-plate, but-also

and
hs
also
'fall
mounting
in —
,
^,
ini
(his)
on
rov
—
hands,
(his)
htnov
horse
re
—
he-took
7'/!?.?.
(and) not-only did-he-order
^'^
(his)
all
javelins
the
-^.
%^.
^
xai
rest to-arm-themselves, but-also each-one |
to-placc-himself
? },
in the rank of-himself [to station himself in his own rank].
*Erâ hvi
There indeed (in their proper stations) thcy-placed-theuiselves with
7( ^,
great haste, Clearchus indeed having the
6^ right
of-the (right) wing near the river Euphrates, but
'
Proxeuus having (his station next to him) and the others
Tovrov. xai
after this (in order). But Mcnon and — (his)
'E?>.?.yjVLxod.
had the left wing of-the Gn;ek
?,-
'
(armj^.
guniao
But of-the
'
about
? barbarian (force) horsemen namely (the) Paphla-
^-thousand stood near

;^• Clearchu»
^ BOOK I. — CHAPTER VIII. 75
^,
xal to h> 5eîc5'
aud the Greek peltastic (force) on the right,
he iv 6
but
Kvpov,
of-
on
Cyrus,
the
xai
but-also
left
TO
the
? (was) not-only
other barbarian
Ariaus
(force);
the lieutenant
Cyrus also
he
xal
and (the) horsemen Avith him about six-hundred (were in the
-,
centre),
avToi
they
armour-for-the-thighs, and
he
indeed
xal
having-been-armed with-breastplates
all with-helmets,
"
except
Kvpov
xal
and
Cyrus;
Cyrus indeed stiitioned-himself in the battle having
'\1'' he
—
'.
(his) head bare; and (it is) also said (that)
rovg havhvvvv iv
the other Persians expose-themselves in
, — battle
—
— (those)
with-bare heads.
Kvpov,
Also all the
-
horses, (namely)
.
with Cyrus, had both defensive-annour-on-their-
Ttihia 7tpopvha' h ol xal
?^
foreheads and defensive-armour-for-the-breast; and the horsemen also
had
xal
but-also
Kal
And
Grecian
-
it-was
ovTtiu
nut-yet
Yihri
now
were
swords.
Te
not-only (the)
the enemy
middle
', 'of (the)
visible;
, 'day,
he
but
when
(a) white
,
it-was
cloud,
^^^
hel^ri
early-afternoon
he
but 'in
ov
no
a-dust
'much
^ appeared,
time
TtehiQ
like-as
after.
something like blackness (appeared) on the plain f on

76 ANABASIS OF . ^^
.
ixa7J:.
much [much extended]. But when they-becainc
•, nearer,
xai
and
at
he
And
^
—
;
spears
;^
thereupon
there-were
and
something
the
horsemen
?<^,
(like)
ranks
— (having)
brass
became
^ i^leamed-forth,
whitc-cors'jlets
and
visible.
on
'
the
to-command
left of- the
these;
enemy,
next
^ ^ '6
then (to)
Tissaphernes
these
was-said
(were the)
with
to-be
'
wicker-shield-bcarers;
avv
wooden
..
Egyptians
next also (to these were)
shields reaching-to-the-feet;
;
'
and (next followed)
'
'
ovtol
6'
other
heavy-armed-men
ovtol
and these were-said
horsemen (next)
other bowmen.
^,
All — these
^ (marched together)
^^
7^ ^.
according-to (their) nation, each — nation marched-on
in (an) oblong full of-men [in solid column]. And
avTCdv
before them (were) chariots leaving (a) consider.able (space)
an
'
>7?^',
bctween one-another,
6
—
—
^ hri
(these) indeed
,
werc-called
SpsTtavyj-
scythe -
.
ihariots; they-had the scythes extended from
^^
the
the
axles in
seats-of-the-drivers
(an)
7.
oblique
looking
(direction), and (others) undci
yyjv
,
towards (the) ground soar
to-cut-through whatever they-might-meet. And the | desigi•

BOOK I. — CHAPTER VHI. 77
Yiv xal SiaxoÔvrav

(of them) was that hereafter-driving-into, and cutting-through into
the rauks of-the

?^. Greeks. [The design of these chariots
^0
was
,
the
to drive into,
iiowever
)7
said
Greeks
^-
and cut through the ranks of the Greeks.] What
ore
when
;;(
having-called
to-sustain
"the
(the men)
shout of-the
•
Cyrus
he-exhorted
bar-
,
barians,
'snout,
,, but
^^^
in-this he-was-deceived;
'in (as much)

•
, for
'silence,
. ,
they-approached not 'with
as (it was)
(a)
possible,
' .
xai xal
a«d quietly, in (an) even (step) and slowly. And at
this
, (time)
xal
,
Cyrus, riding-by
,
himself vith Pigres,
, ^'
the interpreter, and three or four others, he-called-out
—
;^^
to-Clearchus to-lead — (his) army against the
6tl
centre of-the enemy, that (the) king might-be there;
-
xav
and-if, said-he,
\. —
;^ ,
we-conquer (in) this (quarter)
—
all has-been-done
^
,
for-us. But Clearchus seeing (that) middle dense-body
xal
(of soldiers), and hearing from-Cyrus (of the) king being
beyond the
>7^5 Grecian left, for (the) king
Ttepiyjv
excelled so-much
^,
in-multitude, |
so-that having the middle
y}v
pf-himself [so that, stationed in the centre of his army,] he-was (eyeni
7*
^.
f^
£Vi,)iiiuov
beyond tise-l•^-*
THE ANABASIS
rov Kvgov,
— -('8,
01"
?.'
hut
^
'
ho««ver
6
— Cleurchiu
'did
tho
^,
Bides,
, not
iiê?>.ev
river,
but
'wish
— to-Cyrus
,.
to-dniw-off
fearing lest
he-replied,
the
?)^ ^-
right
I
on
wing
he-might-be-surrounded on-both-
that it-would-be-a-can
care
':
from
to him that it-may-have (itself) well [that he would take cars.
that everything should terminate wollj.
Kat iv rovTG}
And during this — time the — barbarian
?, 6 '>7-
army
cian (army)
L
advanced
still remaining
steadily
in the
. , -
(and equally), and the
same (place),
Gre-
was-formed-
, ^ ,
in-order-of-battle
Kupog
Cyrus
army,
.
•Te
7? from
riding-past
— (those)
ov
not
still
very
surveyed (the armies) looking-at
^^ 8
76?^7
coming- up.
near to-this
Kat 6
And
(his)
—
each-side,
—
—
7'-
not-only towards the enemy but-also (towards) (his)
friends.
ajto ', But Xcnophon (an) Athenian seeing him
from
-,
the
" Grecian
\
(line), having-ridden-up as-if tohave
met
6
who
^'
— •
(him), asked
having-stopped
if
(his horse)
^
he-may-'have any-thing
said, and-also
'to-order
ordc;ed (h'm)
ndcfiv, xal
to-tell all, that both the sacrifices and the victims (were)
— CHAPTER
Aoka. ^, ^Saying
BOOK
—
I.
he-heard
VIII. 79
",
favourable. this (a) noise goir.g
cîa xat 6
through the ranks, and he-iuquired what the noise
>7.
niight-be.
7;^6
—
^^
^
And Xenophon said,
oTt
that
. the
Gvv^
watch-word
- 'is
,
;>7
now 'passing (through the ranks) for-the-second-time. And
(mho) (Cyrus) wondered what-person

7?<2£, gives-out (the vord), and
\
57 Tt TO -.
—
'
he-asked what the watch-word might-be.
. And he-replied,
,
OTL
that
.
(it
having-heard
was) Jupiter (the) preserver
;,
(it), said,
7tv
>7
but
xal
and victory.
not-only 'receive
^^'
(it)
— And
xal
hk
but-also let-it-be
Cyrus
And
-
^
so. having-said this he-rode-away to | to-the
;^ •
xal
place of-himself; [to his own
>7
station in the line;] and the-two ar-
mies
four
xal
,were-apart
yjpxovro
stadia, when
an
from
the
^^
one-another not-more-than
Greeks not-only sang-the-pa3an
77^.
three
"
or
^ ?, ^-
but-also began to-go against the enemy. But
^
Tt
as (they) were-proceeding some (part) of-tbe phalanx fluctu-
^^ TO 7?^7 yjpâro
^,
ated (from the rest) the (part) left-behind began
to-run
8'
with-speed;
xal
and (they) all together made-a-noise
like-as thej'-shout to —
'?, Mars,
xal
and also ali
^.
ran. And some say, that 'they
xal khov7tr,aav
also 'sounded
80
•—
. , THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
'with (their) 'shields against the
Ttpiv
spears, causing
^,
.
fear to-the horses. But before (that) (an) arrow
reaches (them), the barbarians

8?.,give-waj', and
^ ^, ,^ .
flee.
followed with
Kai
And
6
also
(all their)
£>"rai;3a
there
might,
indeed
ol
the
'^'?.'
>->7
and calling-out to-one-another
Greeks
not
the
,
to-run
chariots,
with -speed,
void
^^,
but
of-drivers,
7(?^
to-follow
,
were-born
in
—
order.
(some) indeed
But
6 -^,
through (the ranks) of-the enemy themselves, but (others)
6 '^'. ot,
—
also through
^, (the ranks) of-the Greeks. But (they),
,
.
when they-could see (them coming) |

they-stood-apart [they opened their
'
ranks] ; but there-was some-one-person
^'
(who) also was-caught,
as
thty-said
in
however
(a)
^
^ race-course, he-having-been-struck-with-fear; and
(that) neither 'did this-person 'suffer |

ovHv
nothing;
?.• ^ ^
''
[in any thing] ; |
neither 'did no-one other indeed [nor did any one
else]
^
TavTYi
this
of-the
}
—
. Greeks
^^.
battle,
|
except
suffer
on
nothing
the
[suffer
left,
any thing] in
some-one
was said to-have-been -shot-with-an-arrow.
But Cyrus seeing the

"^^^ Greeks conquering and
8
pursuing
ro
BOOK
the (part of the

I.
^
— CHAPTER
,^
xaS
army) opposed-to
VUl.
them, bping-pleaeea,
81
xal
'
and
about
avrov,
him,
being-saluted
''
now as
nor (yet) was-'he thus 'led-away

^ ^, king by — (th}se)
to-pursue (the enemy),
, ryjv
.
bui, keeping drawn-up-in-close-order the band of-the
(5[
?<. '
otl
six-nundred horsemen with himself, he-carefully-watched what
(the; king would-do; for 'he

xal
well
8
'knew
avrov
{himj
oTL
^^
,)
that he-kept the-centre of-the Persian army.
Kat Se ol
And also all the commanders of-the barbarians
occupying the centre of-their (command) led (them thus
^,
' xal
into action) thinking thus also to-be — the-most-secure
•
if I
ri
the strength of-them [their strength] should-be
€3, on-either-side,
,
and,
army
if they-should-want
may
^^ . perceive
to-order any-thing, (that) the
And
$
in-half (the) time.
even-indeed (the) king having then (the) centre ot-the
army of-him
. ^8
[of his army] was nevertheless beyond the)
Se
^
left wing — of-Cyrus, AVhen indeed no-one
fought
(those of his
ix
from the
own
,
opposite (part) (either) against-himself (nor) (or)
troops) drawn-up before him,

^
be-commenced-wheeling-round
-^
Then
Syj
indeed
Ki'pog
Cyrus,
^
?^fearing
as for-the-purpose-of
lest
^
?. '
having-got
xvx?uâiv,
surrounding
in-tlie-rear
iie-might-cut-to-pieees the Grecian (forces), moves-on against
(him); and having- charged with the six-hundred
/.
(horsemen with
him),
xal
and
conquers
turns
'
—
into
(those)
flight
drawn-up
the
^, Ttpo
before (the)
six-thousand
king,
(horsemen
)
guarding the king),
xai
and he (Cyrus) is-said to-have-killed
TYi
I
the
«' 6
xal
also
,
with-the
^.
OL
the
%^^
hand
commander
sis-hundred
of-himself
of-them.
[with
(horsemen)
But
his own hand]
as
Kvpov,
the
of-Cyrus,
rout
^
.-
Artagerscs
occurred,
are-dispersed
?.^- ' ,
.
'
having-rushed-on |
to the pursuing ;
[in pursuit] ; except (a) very
6?JyoL
few, (that) vere-left about him, (and who were)
?<}
nearly-all
^
ol
—
Gvv ,,
(those
'
who) are-ca!led
xaôpq ?.
table-companions.
^ king
xal
and
*.
Being
the
^
therefore with these, he-sees (the)
,
xal
dense-body-guard around him, and immediately he-'did not
•restrain-himself, but
avTov
aiaa;
xal
and
saying,
strikes
^
I-see
at
, , the
—
ar^pa,
(his)
man, he-rushed
breast,
-/;
in
on
and
\founds (him) through the breast-plate, as Ctesiaa the

— CHAPTER
phj'sician
TO . ^,
says,
UOOK .
and (moreover) he-himself

VIII.
^ says
^ 83
(that) he-heiilcd
the wound. But some-one, (whUe he was) striking (at the king)
hits
'
eye
and
^^?. ^
',
Cyrus
'
him
and
violently
there
xai
'with (a) 'javelin
(then were) both (the)
ol
—
7^
under
^
the
king
fighting, and (those likewise) about
{^ '
them (were fighting), for
^^
each (of their own chiefs)
(in battle)
,'
how-many indeed
Ctesias
— (of those) about (the)
tells (us);
8
|
for
king
he-was about
'
' died
him;
^^,
[for
,
he attended the king's person]; and not-only Cyrus himself
,
died,
(of those)
,,
Artapates,
bearing
about
xai
but-also
,6
the
servants,
him,
;6/;
eight,
7,
most-faithful
ol
the most-distinguished
lay
is-said,
(dead) on
to-him
after
in
—
.
'
(persons)
him.
(of his)
he-saw
—
But
sceptre-
Cyrus
fallen, (that)
. having-leaped
Kat ol
from
— (some) indeed
— (his) horse
?^ And
,^
to-have-thrown (himself ) on-him. say (that)
(the)
aiTor
him
king
,
(lying) on-CjTus,
ordered
ol
—
8
but
some one
(others say,
|
to-have-killed
that)
[to kill]
having-drawn
rbv
(his) scimitar, he-killed himself; for
84 THE ANABASIS OF .,
he-had
•,
bracelets,
(a) golden-one;
xal , 8
and
and (such) other (ornaments),

also he-wore (a)
as
chain,
the most-distinguished
dnJ
.
'
, 'of (the) 'Persians (are accustomed to wear) ; for he-had-bcen-honoured
vno 6l xai
by Cyrus not-only for (his) good-wUl-and-affection, but-also (for his)
very-great-fidelity.
CHAPTER IX.
, -•
re
;he
ap;êiv,
lO-rcign,
Thus
,6?
not-only 'of
ovv
(all) 'the
elder,
as
,.
now indeed
Persians
princely,
is-agreed-to
died
itapa
by
existing
Cyrus,
xal
but-also
all
(a)
since
man
the-most-worthy
— |•
being
Cyrus
(those)
appearing to-have-been
matcly acguainted with Cyrus]. For
xal
indeed
,
in (the) experience of-Cyrus
first, being
[those inti-
yet (a)
,
Ttatg,
boy, when he-was-educated both with — (bis) brother
xal
and
of-all
with the
. other
in-all-things.
boys, he-was-thought
For all
(to be)
the
the-best
sons
of-Persians
hvpaig
gates 'of (the)
—
,' eminent-in-rank,
'king;
are-educated
[in the royal palace] ;

^ |
there
at
one
the
maj
'^
leam
,
BOOK
indeed
I.
much
— CHAPTER
(of the)
TX.
-^
wisdom-of-temperance-and-
85
6.
8'
^
ovr'
modesty, but (possible) neither nor
,^
it-is to-hear to-see
' ol
any-thing base. But the boys both see — (those)
honoured
xal
^
by (the)
^^ king and
'
hear (thereof),
^^
and (in like manner of ) others being-disgraced j so-that straightway
^.
being (yet)
to-bc-governed.
^^
boys
'Er'Sâ
There
they-learu
Cyrus
—
, not-only to-go\-crn
indeed seemed first

but-also
(of all)
,^
to-be the-most-modest (of his) equals-in-agc, (and) not-only
to-obey the elders but-also much-more (readily than)
'
^'
— (those) more-inferior (to) him (in rank) ; and next-then
. -
he-was-most-fond-of-horses, and (was able)
horses (in the) best (manner).

;^>73
'
to-use
And
(or
they-discerned
manage)
''
the
him
,.
to-bo also the-most-desirous-in-learning, and most-diligem and-indefa-
^
Tov
tigable (in) the operations for — var, [in warlike exercisesj,
not-only (those) of-archery but-also (those) of-throwing-the-dart.
^
indeed it-beoame — (his)
^'âge, he-was both
^, ^
most fond-of-hunting,
When
and
—
. even
wUd-bearts.
4
most-fond-of-danger-and-adventure (in enconnters) against
And once he-'did not 'fear (a) she-bear

66
(when)
,^^
tack and conflict]
attacking (him),
be-was-dragged
|
but falling-together [but in the
from
rod
— (his)
,
, horse,
air-
, ,
and
scars
indeed he-suifered
of-which be-liad
the [he receiA-ed some wounds]
visible (on his body),

8
but
and, tho
at-last
^-
he-killed (the bear),
7^•
and indeed he-made
(him) to-be-considered-very-happy by-many.

the (person)
?.?.
first
,
coniing-to-assist
satrap
When
8
indeed he-was-sent-down
of-Lydia
Te
and also
by
tyjg
^^
/
of-the
—
7.^
(his)
Great
fatlier
Phrygia
(as)
, ^ ^
and
5,
Cappadocia,
h
and likewise
^poâL
appointed
^
commander
,
of-all, to-whom it-appertains to-be-asscmblcd in (the) plain
of-Castolus, first indeed he-showed himself | thai
TtoiolTo
he-'made 'himself very-much, [that he held of the great
^
(it) for it
{
est importance to himself], if be-made-a-treaty — (with any one), and
if he-made-an-agreement — (with any one), and if — (to any one)
'^vhâL ^. jâp
he-promised
ovv
therefore indeed tho
auy-thiug,
at
cities
to-deccive (in) nothing.
entrusting-themselves to-him,
' And
confided
—
' *
.in him) as-also (in like manner did private) — men confido
and
\
any-one became
7?., Cyrus
(in him); if hostile,
BOOK I. — CHAPTEK IX. 87
^ ^.
'aaving-made-a-treaty (with him) he-was-confident (that) 'ho would (hare to)
rag
'.
suflur nothing contrary to-the
€, treaty. Therefore when
'
ho-warfed-war (agains^
^^ .
voluntarily chose Cyrus
Tissaphernes,
avrl
before
all
Tissaphernes
the
except (the)
towns
^
Milesians;
'wish
'he
xal
also
^
but
to-abandon
'showed
ovroL
they
|
—
feared
(those)
^/,
'by (his) 'deeds,
avrov
fleeing
him,
and
on
because he-'did not
[the exiles].
?., said,
ovx
For
ori
that
'he
friend
av ov
would not
,
to-them,
he
ever
npoolro
ovS'
nor
'desert
if
(them),
ert
when
.
once
indeed they-should-become yet

he-became (a)
less
number), and should-suifer (a) yet worse (condition than they
'^
(iu
,
Kat
were in). And if any-one should-do him any-thing good
or bad,
- he
indeed evident (that he was)
it-ivtvs striving
/,
wish
,
to-conquer (in these respects);
of-him, that he-desired

and
6
also
to-live
some
so-long
,
uscd-to-mention (a)
(a) time,
until
acting
^
Kat
And
tocommit
'he,
^—
requiting
well and
thei'efore truly
hyj
ivl
to-him (the) one (only)
(them),
the-most
'might-excel
(those acting)
avhpl
man
(of
at-least
men)
—
.
both
*
^
ill
in ,
—
our
(those)
to him).
desired
(timo)
•
xcd
— (their)
^^-
property,
xai
— (their) towns, |
and the bodies
of-thein [and their persons].
\
.
Oi! hri av eltiol ovSe
Kor indeed —
can any-one say — this, that he-let the
dSixoiig xaraye?Mv, ?.'

evildoers and unjust deride (his authority), but
'
yjv
^
most-unsparingly
it-wa's
^
often
of-all
^,
to-sce,
(men) he-punished (transgressors).
[and there were often to be seen],

|
And
|
on
'^
oSovg,
the trodden roads [on the frequented roads] men
—
78, xal
—
xai
deprived of-feet, (or) of-hands, — (or)
^
of-eyes;
^ ,.
(possible) 'for both
aSixovvti,
'wrong,
xai
so-that
Greek
to-travel
in the
8,
xai
and
dominion
/?^,
barbarian,
fearlessly, withersoever
of- Cyrus
'doing
Ttg
one
^,
'^
it-was
nothing
wished,
^
Ti
(and) having (with him) whatever he-might-proeeed-with (that suited
bis convenience).
he-honoured very-much
It-has-been-acknowledged
rovg
[
— (those)
^ good
— indeed
for
7?^.
(that)
war
(
[those having a disposition for, and skilled in, military affairs]. And
indeed |
(a)
^war
against (the) Pi.«idians

was
xai
and
5$
to-him
<7'
Mysians;
first
Tag
xai
%,
[his first
oiv
^nd therefore
war was]
himself
leading-an-army into these — places, (those) whom

he-sa\y
i^s?j)vrag
willing
BOOK
^^ .
I. — CHAPTER
to-encounter-danger (in his service)
IX.
-
tovrovc
89
the-?aiiiu
()
.
^
he-made rulers 'of (the) 'places which he-subjugated,
(5e xai Sapoig

and moreover 'he
8,
also 'honoured (them) with-rewards in-another (man
rovg
ner). So (that) indeed ]
the good [brave men] appear
8 rovg xaxovg
^^
{ô be) thc-most-fortunat«, but (that) the
SovXovg
bad
rovTav.
[cowards]
^^^.^,
were-considered-worthy (only) to-be (the) slaves of-these (brave
men). Therefore
-
there-was (a) great abundance to-him
oTtov rig
[Cyrus] of-those willing to-encounter-danger, when any-one
oloiro
might-think (that) Cyrus would-perceive (him).
In-truth
apparent
— as-regards
to-him (as)
SixaioavvYjv,
justice,
desiring
^,if
rig
any-one might-become
to-show (this vir-
tue in himself), above

Ttavrog
all, he-caused
—
78
to-make
Tovrovg
such
-
(persons) richer (than) (those) seeking-gain
^.
ix rod aSixov. Kai }^ ovv
by —
8^ , injustice.
(things) were-administered
And
hixaudg
therefore
justly
— not-only
xal
many
for-him, but-also he-had-rhe-use-of

other
(a)
xal
also
[camo
real
to
8*
generals
him from other

xai
and
army,
captains
countries]
(and one worthy of the naaie).
ov
not
|
sailed
on-account
.
Ttpog
to
For
him
of-money,
90
'
but after
(and serve) Cyrus

they-knew
^/
, &^ ^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.
(it)
well,
to-bo
|
than the
more-profitable
gain lor (a)

to-oliey
•.
mouth
^-
[than their monthly wages]. But indeed if any-ouo at-least, he
,
8
(to go)
.
having-commanded any-thing, should-have-assisted-to-do
to-no-one (acting thus) did-'he
unrewarded.
over
Therefore
'permit
Srj
truly
-—
|
(his)
(it)
the-best servants and-

well
alacrity
.
officers
to-Cyrus
, ,
Ei
If
(§
also
-
justice,
'
of-every
he-saw any-one (being)

work
[consistent with justice],
;^,
(or undertaking)
[the best talents for all aifairs were at the
(a)
8
and
,
skilful
were-said
command
manager
improving-tho-land, not-only
| from
to-bo
of Cyrus].
Of
'"
ohovQ
'
(the) 'country,
produce (therefrom) 'he would
such a person),
— (men) laboured
which he-governed, but-also
but
av
always (rather)
^,
checrfullj•,
never
and
making
'take-away
he-added
acquired (property)
,
(an)
any-thing (from
more;
increased-
so-that
confidently,
xal
^
from-Cyrus
av
and moreover what any-one had-acquired
,•
|
for he-was-manifestly not
ov ^,the-least
envying
did-he-conceal
[for he manifestly
(it)
did not envy]
was-enucavouring
—
•^ (those
to-use
who) openly
(or put into circulation)

acquire-riches,
the
- but
wealtt•
,.
Tidv
ol-thoso
de-might-make,
^ ,
BOOK
' ' ,
concealing
and knew
I. — CHAPTER
(it).
(them
As-'many
as) being
IX.
friends 'as —
well-disposed (to him-
91
indeed
Eolf),
d Tt
[in
xai
and
whatever
^,
might-judge (them)
wishing
to-be
he-might-happen
fit
6?
to-accomplish,
co-operators,
[in
.
whate'er he might happen to wish
by
to-cherish
xai
all
(such friends,
Sy;
to-have-been certainly
to accomplish],
and attach them to

he-is-acknowledged
the-best (and most skilful)
himself). For
also (for) this
6^
same (reason) on-accoUnt
-
of-which he-himself
, '
^
.
thought (that) he-needed friends (namely) that he-might-have co-ope-
xai
rators,
'to —
?^.
and ho-himself endeavoured
(his) -friends (in) whatever

to-be
that
the-best assistant
he-might-perceive
each-one (\vas) desiring (to efiect).
And indeed I-think [
76
(that) 'ho at-least being one man [that he
ha '
of any one
> ^ man at least] 'recei•ed
8
the-most presents, (and this)
for
? many (reasons) but these (presents) he-distributed 'to —
,
j
very-much
^
/,
(his) 'friends (excelling) certainly this -respect)
.
(in
all (men), looking to the manners of-each,
and (to that) of which he-saw each- one the-most needed

92. THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Kal
And
, '
jforthe
war,
TtFpl
about
body
•
or
these
as-if
,
whatever (present) any-one
for (use in personal)
(presents) they-afErmed fthat)

,
might-send (him as a;)
of-him, [for his person], either as-if
,-^
yj
ornament,
he-said,
for
|
ornament
ort
that
(use in)
and
indeed
the
[that his
body of-himself
?
could
own person could not bo adorned]

not
hvvaito
be-able
TiaGL
with-all
,
to-have-been-adorned
these (presents),
but he-might-think (that) friends (havinff-'beex) handsomely 'adorned
avSpi. Kal
(to be) the-groatest ornament 'to (a) 'man. |
And indeed tho
^
^
,
to-surpass [the surpassing] the
he should greatly surpass]
,
nothing wonderful,
—
since
(his)
great
at-least
^^
'?
[greatly]
friends (in)
he-was also
Ttoiovvra
[and indeed that
doing good
the-most-able
(is)
,.
TO
I
but the to-be-superior [but that he should excel] — (his) frienda
— in-kind-attention, and |
the
^
to-be-eager [his eagerness]
to-gratify
more
(and oblige),
admirable. For
these,
Cyrus
7?
to-me-at-least,
often
seem to-be
sent
^^
half-empty jars
olvov,
of-wine, whene'er he-might-receive (ar.y) -ery
riSvv, ?., on Sr;

sweet (and fine-flavoured), saying, that never-j'et truly 'for (a) 'long
nhiovL
time uid-he meet with-finer-flavoured wine (than) this;
BOOK I. — CHAPTER IX. 93
om'
Tovtov
this
-^/
therefore he-sent
-^ to-day
this
' () , . cvv
with
aol,
to-you,
oig
xal bdtai
and he-requests of-you
those-whom you-loA'e
exTtidv
to-drink
most.
Often
xal
Ss
indeed he-sent
aptov, xal
| half-eaten
, geese [parts of geese],
and
^ halves of-loaves, and other such (things),
5
ordering
^
'
^
the bearer to-say (when he presented them) ; Cyrus
.' ^ ,
was-delightedwith-these; therefore
Ôtwv
. ovv
6
he-wishes
xal
also you to-taste
of-these
6'
^
and
, he
(same). Whenever indeed fodder
was-ablo to-procure-it
xal hia
was
—
very
Sia
through the
scarce,
to-have
6
[by having] many servants and through (his) care,
gending-it-about (among) — (his) friends

?^
he-ordered (them;
.
to-throw this — fodder to-the horses carrying
//
|
,
the bodies of-them [carrying their persons], so-that (the horses)
?
—
^, ^ ^
'may not
b-
indeed
might-be-about
'carry the friends
at-any-time he-might procceed (anywhere), and
^^^,
to-see (him),
of-himself
calling-to
b«-heldearnest-conversation-with-them, that he-might-show (those) wlioni

hungering.
—
xal
(liis)
many
If
friends
^. "^, ^
(t'lat)
^
he-h,>noured.
no-one
So-that I-at-Ieast
either 'of (the)

from (that) which
'Greeks or
S)v
I-hear
'of (the)
/36''barbarian»
judge
94
'^ .
-, ^
to-have-been-loved
(is a) proof
by
of-tbis-same
more (persons).
(thing), no-one
And also
indeed
. thia
deserted
to
7»(7
8
attempted
(the)
-better than a)
king
'
slave
and
•
from
truly
',
(of the king)
>7
Cyrus,
;
7t?^yjv
except
this (Orontes) speedily

'';^!'
^
be-boing (as a subject no
Oroutes
found
(who)
him,
^7. ',
(it);
ov
37",
whom he-thought to-be
than to-himself;
^
but
moTOv
many
faithful
ol
to-himself,
deserted
more-friendly
from (the)
to-Cyrus
king
to Cyrus, after they-became hostile to-one-another,
,
xal ovTOL ol
and these indeed — (persons) the-most beloved
VTi
by
.,
Ttapa
under
37
.^ him
Cyrus,
Ttapa
(the king),
—
thinking
to-obtain
(that)
more- worthy
being brave
honour (and reward)

(men)
' '^
.
than from (the) ' king. And also — (that) happening
3
,
to-him at the
oTl
—
end
aiVog
—
yjv
'of (his) life (is a)
thvvaTo
great
. ^,^
proof, that he was brave, and could
rightly judge — (those) faithful (to him), and ivell-disposed,
xal Tap
and steadfast. For he dying, all
{, ^
OL nap'
— (his) friends and table-companions with him died
'
lighting over Cyrus, except Ariscus; this (person'

BOOK I. — CHAPTER X. 95
indeed
the
, | sliitiuncd
left, commanding
happened
the
' [happened
cavalry ;
to be stationed]
'
but when he-learned
'^
§m
on
(of)
TO Tidv
Cyrus
the entire
having-fallen
army
ov .
hc-lled
which he-commanded.
having also (with him)
CHAPTEK X.
«53 There
Syj
.
indeed the head
, of-Cyrus is-culôff,
'^ '
and-also the
with
camp
',
71
him,
8^
right
[on the
hand.
pursuing
camp
But (the)
falls
of Cyrus] ;
xal
king,
and indeed
| on the
—
and — (those)
Cyreao
(those soldiers)
^'
with Ariicus no-longer stand but flee
^.
through
station,
the camp
whence they-had-started
of-them
(last) ; |
[their
'
camp]
i?JyovTo
and there-were-said to-be
to the
6
Ttapaaa^j/at 66.
four
four parasangs distant].

parasangs
But
?.
of-the
(the) king
road [and which was said to be
and
ol
— (those) with
,him
?'
many,
not-only
but-also
plunder
he-takes
Kvpov
—
the
other
Phociean
(things,
,
which were)
(woman), the
soncubiue of-Cyrus, and (who) was-said to-be, —

9 THE ANABASIS OF
?.;.
. ^,
wise and
?.'^
beautiful. But the youoger (concubine) the
—
?. Milesian
^
(woman), haring-been-taken by (those) about (the) king
escapes |
naked [in her under garments] to (those of)
- the
,
*¥j7JJiviov^ ol otOjcl
Greeks, who having arms happened (to be stationed) among
'
xai
the
they-kUled
,
oi
— (some)
ovx
baggage-train ;
xai
also
7to?.?Mvg
many
of-themselves
^
and having-been-drawn-up-against
indeed of
xai
diedj
— (those)
,
at-least
;
indeed
(the Persians)
plundering,
they-'did
Si
but
xai
,
not 'flee, but also saved this (woman), and
other
xal
both
^'3
(things),
property
whatever
xai
and
7^
^,
were
men,
.
within (the lines)
all
of-them,
were-saved.
^
There
^
not-only (the) king,
xai
but-also
,^ the
°E?J?.v
Greeks
,
a>Xr^jsiV
were-distant from-one-another about thirty stadia, the
(Greeks)
as
indeed
conquering
, pursuing
.7^
all,
'
—
but the (Persians)
'
^'
(those opposed) against themselves,
plundering,
"^^.
as
,
'ijSri
now But when indeed
,
conquering all. the Greeks
'^, o-Tt
—
perceived,
-
might-be among
that (the)
— (their)
king with
baggage-train,
(his)
8
and (the)
?^ army
king
av '^^.^
ft^-ihn-(ither-h.ind heard from-Tissaphemes, that the Greeks
BOOK
might-be-conquering the (army) opposed

I.
,
— CHAPTER
xa3•'
^, to-them,
X.
ocai
and
97
pursuing,
oLovaL
they-advance
the)
?^
[collects
Ciearchus
6?.,
king
to
together his forces],
having-called
'
— (a distance)
, ,
indeed not-only
xai
forward,
but-ulso
Proxenus,
collects
^3-
—
there
draws-them-up- in-line; but
for
,
he-was
.
Sr;
truly
(those) of-himself,
(then
the-nearest,
—
6
consulted
all
(with him),
should-go [about-helping
^.
if they-should-send
[to relieve] ()
some
the
(of the troops), or
camp.
"
^,
69!
During
evidently approaching,
this (time)
as
^ ^.
xal
also (the)
it-secmcd
king
from-behind. And
yjv
was again
indeed thu
Greeks
xal 66
having-faced-about prepared-themselves,
', as-if (the king)
6 6
^
were-advancingand-also receiving (him) in-that (direction); but the
ovx
, ,7^• ?
king indeed 'did not lead (his troops) in-that (direction),
8
but (by the way) in-which he-had-passcd beyond — (their) left
,
wing,
(him)
.
to
,
(those)
xai
by-the-same (way) also
both
the
with
— (those) in
Greeks,
him.
xai
Tap
,
the
xai
and
For
he-led-back (his forces),
6
—
battle,
Tissaphernes,
Tissaphernes
6?
taking-with
having-deserted
xai
and
'did
ovx
—
not
'flee in the first encounter, but charged against
9
98
the
he
^, Greek
8iE?Mvv(uv
targetiers
''
along the
ovhiva.
river;
^^
,
but charging-through (the ranks) 'he indeed 'killed no-one
]
'
^
ol
but the Greeks standing-apart (and making a passage) struck
*
xai
^ -
(them with their swords) and threw (their javelins) at-thcm;
, '^ . ,
Episthenes
xai
8
— (the)
""
Amphipolite commanded the tar-
,
getiers,
^
mander).
,
[theworst],
'
and
But
6
—
was-said
Tissaphernes
was-forced-to-depart,
to-be (a)
ovv,
therefore,
indeed he-'docs not

prudent (and able com-
ovx
as having |
'return
less
^, ,
again,
Greeks,
6
but having-arrived
there
at
he-meets-with
the
(the)
camp
king,
. xai
—
and
of-tbe
hri
—
,
(then) having-drawn-up-their-forces they-marched together back (again).
'
But
yjaav
>Then they-were opposite
,
the left wing of-the
^ ^ ol ^?<.
Greeks, the Greeks feared, |
lest they-might-lcad
TO ?f£pag xai
against — (that) wing [lest they would attack that wing] and
'
, ^'
^
surrounding (them) on-both-sides they-might-'cut
them
wing
. 'off;
and
xai
and it-seemed (best) to-them
to-place
^
the
(the time) in-which indeed (that) they-wcre-planning(thisma'jaiuvre).

river
^.
to-fold-back
in flc-'
the
xal
and
Syj
now-indecd
• ^^
(the)
BOOK
kiug
I. — CHAPTER X.
having-changed (his line)

99
into
^^/^,
.
To avro
the same
-
form
to
—
(that) he-placed (it) fronting the
^
phalanx, |
just-as (at) first he-might-have-come light-
,
ing
Greeks
^
[just as
up-in-order-of-battle,
much
av ol ()
18 saw
more-eagerly
he came at
(them)
3•
again
first
being
to ofler
not-only
singing-the-pacan
(and spirited) than
ovx ^,
-
battle].
rd
—
near
^.
But
xal
and-also
they-advanced
before.
-
as
drawn-
the
yet
'
But
again the barbarians not
^
'did 'receive (their attack), but
ro
—
^, .
they-fled from a-greater (distance from them) ]
than (they did)
' S' ol
i^^X^^
,^
before; but — (the Greeks) pursued (them) to a-certain
' fi'Tai)^ oi
but there the Greeks For
,,
village; halted.
there-was (a) hill above the village,

'
upon which — (those)
about (the) king, stood-faced-about, (there-were) indeed
rCdv ,
.
no-longer (any) foot-soldiers (there), but the
with-the cavalry, |
"
so-that thcy-'did not

^ 6
hill
'know
was-filled
the (thing
that) was-doing [so that they knew not what the infantry mighl
Kat bpav to
be doir-r]. And they-said (that) thcy-saw the royaJ
tiva avarstausvov irti

standard a-certain goldeu eagle elevated on
^7try].
^\
(a) shield.
ol °?.?.'/;
When indeed also the Greeks proceeded thither,
ol
the horsemen indeed also
Syj xai
leave the
?., ov
hill,
-
not however aa
collectcd-in-a-body,
different directions],
\n7t2(siv
horsemen ;
.
but
Se
|
'
at-last
but
and the
xai
also
hill 'was (gradually)
all
.
others in-other-direction, [but dispersed in
«^/ ^
'thinned
departed.
of-the
^
ovv ovx
Clearchus therefore 'did not 'march on (to) the
?,
,
wxo
hill,
A.VXLOV
Lycius
but
the
having-halted |under [at the foot of]
Syracusian
xai
and
?another on
it
the
he-sends
hill,
xai
and
,,
he-orders (them) having-viewed
. the (things)
6
on the
hill to-report what is (there). And —

• Lycius
yjTuaCE
rode-on
word
—
ort
that
(to the hill)
they-flee
xai
and
iSciv
to
.
seeing (the state of affairs)
the-utmost-of-their-ability.
brings
And
' '?
^v
nearly
^.
when
' ^^
these (things) |
were [happened] (the)
"^^- ;. sun also
xai
set
placing
^ And
—
indeed they-were-surprised
(their)
.
there
arms
otl
that
the Greeks
rested;
Cyrus
xai
halted,
and at-the-same-time
no-wliere appeared
and
awa
— CHAPTER
8;
BOOK I. X. 101
Oli^'' avtov.
nor 'did (any) other
^, one 'come from-him. For
^ ^ . ,,
TiSeciaj' ov
they-knew not (that)
yj
either
'4'[^£'^
to-go-away
avrov
he
pursuing
.
was-dead,
(the enemy)
]
but they-supposed (him^
or to-have-pushed-on-bcfore
•
avrol
about-to-seize some (post). And they deliberated
^^
ayoivto £i^rai»3a
,
if
'
train,
^remaining
or
7]
return
there they-should-bring
to
ro
the
thither
camp;
the
'
baggage-
it-seemed
-
avroig xai
^.
to-them therefore (best) to-returnj and they-arrived at
Tag
the
end
tents
indeed
- ' ^.
about
of-this
supper-time.
— day.
Such
But
was
to
the
they
',
vovol
,,
find not-only the most of — (their) other things
Tt yj
plundered (or destroyed), but-also whatever food or drink
£6 Yiv /waâg
there may-be; and the wagons full-of wheat-flour and
,
OLVov^
which Cyrus provided, that if ever
88
vehement want
^, should-seize the
avtai
camp,
a;waât
he-might-distribute
'
—
(them) to-the
^, Greeks, these
xal
wagons were
four-hundred
ol Gvv
— (those) with (the)
^. ".
as they-said, and these then
Tuiv
of-tlie
^- Greeks
king
yjaav
were
^'
plundered.
supperless;
So-that the
8
but also they- were
m'>st
yjaav
9»
102
avapujroL'
without-dinner;
halted
for
for
Syj
indeed
dinner
Ttpiv
before
(the)
8
?^ .
the
king
army
appeared-
.
Thus
oight
ovv
therefore indeed
hieyhavro
did-thej-pase that
tyjv
BOOK . — CHAPTER 1. lOii
BOOK II.
^' CHAPTER I.
^^
,
,
.
IIow
for-Cyius,
Artascrxes,
xal
and how —
when
7\
—
(a) battle
ovv
therefore
xal
and
^
,?3
to
the
he-led-an-army
what
took-place,
Grecian
against
was-done
xal
and how
—
in
Cyrus
(force)
,
(his)
was-collected
brother
^,
the upward-march,
died,
xal
-^,
and how
went-to-rest,
the
Ê?^.'v
Greeks
|
thinking
having-come
Vixav
to-conquer —
to
,,
ro arpar07t£^v
the
all,
camp
[believing that
they were completely victorious],
6^-
has-been-indicated in the
^. xal
and
preceding
(that) Cyrus
discourse (or book).

lived, (all this)
Bui
?3 ^, rii ol
I
at-the-same-time with-tho day [at dawn of day] the generals
? "^
,
any-one-else
. , ,,
having-come-together were-surprised,
signifying what
Tt
that Cyrus 'had neither
is-necessary to-do,
'sent
nor
did-'he himself
having-packed-up
|,to-march in
'^
the
^
'appear.
a
what they-had,
forward [to
It-seemed
xal
therefore (best)
and having-armed-thcmselves,
advance] until they-formed-a-junction

to-thcm
104 THE ANABASIS OF XEXtPHON.
. 8 ,
^'
,
with-Cyrus. But now being iii-motion, at-the-same-time with-lhe-
rising sun,
?^
came Procles
6
the governor-of Teuthraniu
having-descended from
. Damaratus the Lacedajmonian,
otl
and
Glus
^. 6
the (son of) Tamos. These informed (them) that Cyrus
/ifr
the
?
indeed was-dead,
other
,and
/^6*
(that)
barbarians,
Ariaeus
at
,
^ ^ having-fled
the station
was, with
whence
tHey-started on-the
'wait-for
rii
',
day-before,
them
xai
and
that-same
he-said,
—
, day, if
-
that 'he might indeed
they-
might-intend
next
to-come,
ini 'hdvlag,
(day) for
hk
—
Ionia,
^5
(for) he-said (he was about) to-depart on-the
whence
?3.
he-had-come.
other
'^
Oi
The
/. ;^$ ",
generals
°?^ Greelis
hearing
hearing
these (things),
xai
and
(them from the generals)
^'
the
bore-it
?., grievously. But Clearclius spoke thus Would
/^
then
2.,
, ,^
announce
indeed (that) Cj^rus
to-Aria;us,
xai
lived;
that
8
but
we
since he-has-died,
are-victorious not-only (over
king, and as you-see,
,
no-one any-longer
. ^^^^
the) 'offers
-,, xai ?.^

^^
us 'battle, but-also if
have-marched against
you-'had not
(the) king.
'come to-us,
AVe-promise
'we would
^
also
,
Ariiuus, if
BOOK
e?J^yi
he-come
II. — CHAPTER
ivâSe,
here, (that
?^.
we
I.
are ready)
xol^lCsiv
105
to-place
/liin on the throne,
^^
the royal
.
(throne) j for
^
ocal
— (those) conquering in-battle also (to them) |
is the to-rulo
5'
/,
[it belongs to rule]. Saying these (things) he-sends-away the
^'
'
messengers, and with them Cheirisophus the Lacedaemonian
Mewjiâ ^
and
, Menon the Thessalian; for indeed Mcnon
.. ,
aiVog
himself
of-Ariajus (bound
desired
by the
(to go);
ties
for
of hospitality).
he- was (a) iriend
01
— (These) then
'
and guest
departed,
hk
, ^
but Clearchus waited (for them). But
To
the army
suppliod-itself with-food as-well-as they-were-able from
beasts-of-burden, slaughtering
^
—
, ,
(their) oxen and
— (their)
asses;
'
^
and advancing (a) little from the army, (to) where
,
\
'
the battle took-place
ovglv , they-got wood (for fuel), not-only
ol
from-tho
,
arrows,
compelled
to-tlirow-away,
shields the
being
— -
xat
and
(those)
the
wooden-ones
many
,.
(in number), which
desertuig from (the)
wicker-shields (of the Persians), and
the Egyptian.
the
xal
And
Greeks,
king
the
also
many targets and ivagons emptied (of their contents) were

,
106
lo-be-carried-ofFj
using
^ all
,
which, (for)
,.
cooking meat
ijaîcrv
ihcy-cat
Kat
And
(enough
Yiv
it- was
for)
Yihiq
now
that
not-only about |
—
^-^
day.
i'uU
, market,
[about the middle of the forenoon], but- also there-arrived
king and Tissaphernes

, heralds, the —
from (the)
others
,
|
\ ^^^
,
6 aiVoii'
barbarian [being barbarian] but there-was one of-thcm (a) Greek
Phalinus
Tissaphernes,
(by name),
]
who
and (who)
| happened
^^
holding (him)
'
being [happened to be]
honourably ; [and was

with
.
highly esteemed by him]
skilled
^,
(in)
;
the (things) not-only
(in those relative to) fighting-with-heavy-arms.
xat
— for he-pretended
relative-to
But
tactics
these
to-be
but-also
(heralds)
, ?^
approaching, and calling-to the generals
>7^^,
, ^
of-thc
the
^, Greeks,
Greeks, |
since
said, that (the)
conquering
king
he-happens,
commanded
[since he had
,
—
^
'king,
(their)
Ihey-can
,
gained the victory], and
arms,
[to the
any-thing
(and)
had-slain
going
palace of the king],
^3. good
|
(or favourable).
to
^
Cyrus, (that) having- delivered-up
3
the gates
to-obtain-for-themselves
Thus —
'of (the)
Mid
if
oi
the
- , BOOK II. — CHAPTER
Se
I.
"^
107
,
heralds 'of (the^ 'king 'speak; but the Greeks indeed
^
heard (them) heavily (with concern), but Clearchus only
iiTte
spoke
not-only
)
so-much,
TiapaSiôvaL
to-give-up
men
what
—
you-hold
'.
(their)
generals
',
(to be)
^
ov
that it-was not (the part) of
arms'; but,
'reply
most-proper
— (those)
indeed said-he, 'do
but-also
to-these
conquering
you
(men)
the-best;
'
and
,
will-come directly. For some-one of-the attendants
called
.
^ ^ ^,
(that just)
him, that
had- been- taken-out; for

ISoi
he-might-see
he-happened
',
the (entrails of a) victim
(to be) sacrificing.
^ '^
"Ei'â Sy; 6
Then indeed Cleaner — the Arcadian, being the-oldest,
yj
answered that 'they would sooner than (that)
,^
'die
8 6
they-would-deliver-up — arms; but Proxenus Theban
,
(their) the '
''
Baid, But I, Phalinus, wonder, whether (the)
king
as gifts
Sia
asks
. (for)
through friendship.
— (our)
Tap
For
arms
if indeed
as conquering
as
^,
^'
conquering,
or
;,
why
take
(them),
8
does-it-become
(them)
let-him-eay,
?
8
but
him
what
if
to-ask (for them)
having-persuaded
will-be (]ei'"t)
xai
and
(us) he-desires
to-tho
,
not
, coming
to-taka
BoldierS;
108
'xaY'iuidvrai
THE ANABASIS OF
3.
. Tlpog rav-ta
if
Phaliaus
, 2£
they-should-gratify
said, (The)
him
king
(in) this.
considers
To
(himself) to-be-the-con-
this
-
xav, ' ',
;
queror, since
who
he-has-slain
disputes
Cyrus;
the
^',
for
goverument (with him)

who is-there
?
against-hlm,
|
Se
and
xai
also
considers you to-be to-himself [he moreover considers you as
%
,
belonging
of-himsclf,
to him
,^
as captives] |
having (you) in
[having you in the interior of his kingdom],
xai
iv rij
the middle
xal
and
country
vithin
)
/
impassable
-^
rivers, and being-able to-lead against
^ ^^
'
you (such a) multitude of-men (and) so-great (that) if
he-should-allow-it to-you neither would you-be-able
, to-kill (them).
îl , ,,
After
Phalinus,
this-one
now, as
Theoponipus (the)
you
, ^ see,
Athenian
there-is nothing
spoke,
else
good
-.
(or of value) to-us, |
if not [unless] (our)
, arms
^.,
xai Ovv
and Therefore indeed having
'^
courage. (our) arms,
xai ^'^
,
we-are-of-the-opinion (that) 'we could also 'make-use
-'^
— (of our)
^
hk
courage, but giving-up — these, (would be) to-deprivo
-
(us)
(that)
xai
also —
we-will-give-up
(of. our)
to-you
bodies.
the sole
Ovv
Therefore 'do
(advantageous)
^
not 'suppose
good
— CHAPTER
^
BOOK II. I. 109
ovra
existing
^
for-us; but
gvv
with these
.
,
(in our hands) 'we also
6
—
,' ^ ,
'may-fight for the good-things oi'-j'ourselves. But
Phalinus hearing those (things) smiled, and said:
But
,
indeed, young-man, you-seem (to be like to a) philosopher,
,
and
?£
you-speak not without-grace ; |
know
^
however (you) being
.
out-of-your-senses, [be assured that you are out of your senses], if
:u-supposo (that)
(to)
some
the
apprehcnsi\'e
,
power
others
said,
—
'of (the)
your
'king.
valour
(of the generals) having-become-somewhat-timid-and-
as also
, they-had-been
—
-, is-to-be-superior
But they-reported
faithful
(that)
to-Cyrus,
so 'they might 'become | worthy of-much 'to (the) king
'
[of great service to the king]
,
if he-desired
;^p>7cr3afc
to-become (their)
,
friend and afterwards he-might-wish to-employ (them) for-any
'
.
to-march
,
other (purpose), (or if ) afterwards (he were) against
I'gyptj 'they would 'assist-in-reducing-it for-him. During
£;^ , and
^now
.
thi« (time) Clearchus came, inquired if
fhey-had-returned-an-answer. But Phalinus having-taken-up (the dis-
course) said
^. ?.,
Clearchus, these say .
(one thing), othere
10
110
(say)
'
* other
(things);
8
but 'do you
, ,
. 'tell
, us,
ri
what you-say.
But
6
— 'he [Clearchus]
,
'said
xai * I, Phalinus, am-glad
., ^^
Î-have-seen you, and also I-think all the others (are so)
Ê?^.^v, ^,
for
being
'
not-only are
so-many
you
(in
(a)
number),
Greek,
as
but-also
you
we
see;
(ourselves are)^
being then
iv
in such circumstances, 'we (would) 'consult
,
with-you,
(about)
Tt
what
(from the king).
,
it-is-proper
Ovv,
Therefore,
to-do
by
,
concerning (that) which you-announce
(the) gods, 'do you

-7^.
'con.
',,
|
suit
the-most-honourable and
,
with-us [give us your advice] what
thc-bcst,
xai
seems to-you
and which to-you will-bring

to-be
' ^
,
honour in the time to-come, (when) it-is-related,
on
that Phalinus when, having-becn-sent from (the) king,
'^^ napahovvaL
—
%?^ ^?£?.
commanding the Greeks to-give-up (their) arms,
! , .?.
(For)
?,
counselled
03 ,—
you-know
?J<J^L
,
them
that what
consulting
'j'ou may
(with him) so-and-so.
'have-advised
<5 K?Japo
toSe.
(of a)
necessity is-to-be-reported in — Greece. — — Clearchns
ai'Tor,
craftily- urged these (things), also desiring (that) he,
— coming-as-envoy
napa
from (the)
7., .6?. king, should-counsel
(them) tot
fIsv
might-be
' 6.
TtapaSovvat
more
to-givc-up
BOOK
fuU-of-good-hopes. But
II.
—
— CHAPTER
(their)
,arms,
Phalinus
I.
oTtag oi
that
"
^^
the
|
Ill
Greeks
having-turned
said:
' ' , if
napa
[having evaded this appeal] contrary to-the opinion
^ ^, indeed of —
Soâv
ten-thousand
of-him [Clearchue]
hopes there-is
,' ^
any one (remaining) to-you to-save (yourselves)
napaSiSovaL
fighting-against
,
(the) king, counsel (you) not to-give-up
8 rot
—
^
(your) arms; if indeed there-is not-one hope (for you)
of-safety opposing (the) king, I-advise you
^^.
to-save-yourselves
'
K?Japo
|
in-what-way possible [in the only
'
way you can]. But
£,
Clearchus
>7
really 'do
announce
8
you
to
'say
this,
these
these
on
that
(things)
(things);
said
8
^,
but
think,
for
But
our
if
indeed
(part)
indeed
it-niay-become (us) to-become friends
aîot , 'to (the) king j

(that) 'we would
,
,^
'be-worthy of-more to-be friends, [that we would be more raluable
7tapahv
*
friends), having
h 8
— (our) arms, than 'giving (them) 'ujt
to-another; but if
,
it-behoves (us) to-make-war, (it) would (be) better^
.
to-make-war
to-unother. But
having
6
—
^,Phalinus
— (our)
said,
arms, than
These
'giving
(things) —
(them) 'up
8
certainly
112 3 ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
'
we-will-announce;
, but also (the) king commanded (as)
-
to-say to-3'ou thus,
on
that — (toj'ou) remaining hero
here-would-bo (a)
[retreating] (there
anovâL,
truce,
would be)
Ttfpt
.
,
(but)
war.
advancing
TtOTepa
Kal
And
6
and
ovv
therefore
xai
also |
going-away
tell (us
xai
and
your answer) respecting this, whether you->vill-remain
cnovSai, nap'
there-is (a) truce,
. or (whether) I-shall-announce from you
that
Baid:
vrar
*
being
Announce
[that there
xai
also
is war].
therefore
But
respecting
,Clearehus
this,
. ; . -
oTt
that
'king
'it
[that
xal
also
we
'seems
are of the
,,
to-us, the-same as (it does) likewise 'to (the)
same opinion and determination with the king],
Tt
"
.
archus
,
What therefore
ovv
are
replied
these?
'
If
said —
6
Phalinus.
indeed we-remain (here), (a)

— Cle-
truce,
,
(if
;^
again
)
'8
we-retreat
asked:
6 xal
and also (if) ive-advance
"
Shall-I-announce (a)
war.
truce
But
yj
or
6
— (Phalinus)
Avar?
;
—
, ..
But
Tl
Clearchus
remaining, but
b
answered
retreating
"
the-same
or advancing
again;
'
(a)
war.
truce
But
«rhat — (he) might-do he-'did not 'signify.

BOOK II. — CHAPTER II. 118
CIIAPTEE II.
PiiAHNUs —
^ ,
indeed departed, as-also — (those) with
. hiin.
'.
IJuc
OL
— (thosc.l
Clieirisophus,•
Ttapa
from
,
'
6
but
Ariacus
Menon
yjxov,
were-come, (namely)
remained there with

Procles
^ and
Arisous;
'
^
and
many
ovroL
these
Persians
reported, that
superior
'Apiaiog
Ariaius
(to)
, himself,
'
said
^
(that) there-are
who 'would not
'endure him reigning; but if you- wish
'
to-depart-with
.
night;
6
but
(him) he-requests (you) to-come
if
,
(you do) not, he-says (that)
,;^;
Yihiq
now
he
tyjg
—
(is)
'
(this)
to-depart
early-in-the-morning.
Xpyj ' ,
And
6
— Clearchus said: But
.
it-is-necessary to-do so; as you-say, if indeed
8 ,
^
'
we-might-come (to Arineus);
/^ but if not, do whatever
'you
did-he-say
av
may 'think
to-those
(to be)
. ,
the-most
8,
\vhat he-would-do.
^
advantageous.
But after
But neither
ovds
these
(things), (the) sun now setting,
^ baving-assembled
8'
the
^Q ,
generals
men,
10*
and captains he-spoke
tu-me sacrificing-and-inspecting-the-entrails (for

(in) this-manner:
sign re.
114 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPtiON.
.
Bpecting)
'become
ihuv
]
to-go [marching] against (the)
(favourable).
Kai
And
^ king
with-good-reason tlierefore
hpa
the victims 'did not
tlicy-wcre
ovx
ov'
not
river
,'
(so) ; for as
Tigris
I
is
now learn
^^ ^
in (the) middle (between)
6
the
us
navigable
and
(the)
without
king,
boats;
^
but
ov
which 'we would not
ovx
we
av ov
have
.
ov
not
'be-ablo
boats.
avrov
to-cross
— Certainly
'
6
(for us) at-least (it is) not possible to-remain here; for
kuLTYihia ovx
the necessaries-of-life |
are not to-have ;
[are not to be procured]
^ UvaL Txapa
but to-go to
. the friends of-Cyrus the sacrifices vere
^
Ttavv
altogether favourable
^ /
to-us.
Ovv
Therefore thus it-is-necessary (for usj
.
^^^
to-act;
After
to-go-to-rest
having-retired
place
he
pack-up-j-our-baggage ;
to-sup
indeed the-signal-may-bo-given with (the)
(the baggage)
^
'
on
(on) whatever any-one
after
the
',
6
—
horn
the
beasts-of-burden
as
second
has.
(if)
Se
\
(signal) ; but
f.nl TptTQ,
on the third (signal), follow — (your) leader,
rod
having indeed the beasts-of-burden next the
.
river,
01
but the heavy-armed-men on-the-outside. The generals and
eaptains having-heard these (things)

?^^
departed, and
BOOK II. — CHAPTER . 115
ETtoLovv . Kat To 6
did su. And (for) the
^,
rest (of the time) — (Clearchns)
indeed
^7,
yjpzî
commauded,
^£
and —
having-chosen (him actually as their commander),
OTt
oi
(the others) obeyed,
but
^
(they) not
perceiving
that (he) alone
^, thought (and had the mental qualifications) such-as
. '
8
became
rov
iuexperieuced.
'^
— (a)
|
commander,
(The) number
ol
the other (commanders) indeed
8
— of-the
bhov,
road,
'
[the computation
were
,
TV
of the distaiKcj \>l..vli they-came from Ephesus — (in) Ionia
?
,
to-the (place)
day's-march (making)
hundred [535]
thousand
of-the
parasangs,
five
and ten-thousand [16,050]

battle,
xai
and
(was)
(or)
^.
three
thirty
fifty
stadia;
and
and
and
(the distance)
-
-
ninety
five-
six-
from
,^, ,^.^
8
— (the place) of-the
sixty and
battle
three-hundred [360]
to
^'' Babylon
stadia.
was-said to-be
the
, Thence,
the Thnician
horsemen
when
deserted
—
it-became
(those)
to
^^
with
dark,
(the) king,
him
Miltocythes
having not-only
to-the-number-of
—
xai
.
forty,
t'oot-Boldiers. But
but-also about
K?Japo
Clearchus
three-hundred
lead-the-way
of-the
for-the
Thracian
res
116
according
'
^,
und
OL
— (they)
]
,, THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
to-the tbings-which-had-been-directerl, [in the prescribed order],
followed, and arrived at
-
the
^ first
,
station,
of-himself (were), about

to (where)
^ mid
Ariasus,
night;
and
'
and
the
crpanav
(when they arrived)

army
—
^^
"
naving-becn-placed in order (of battle) (under) arms, the
generals and
'.' captains of-the
'^-
'^..
Greeks
,, went-together
, ^'
to Aria;us; and not-only the Greeks but-also Ariseus,
OL
and the principal-men of — (those) with hira took-an-oath, not
\
to-betray one-another, but to-be-hereafter allies the
barbarians
^
indeed swore-in-addition also
-'^
to-lcad-thc-way
' ',
«5()).
vvithout-treachery.
,
(in sacrificing) (a)
',
And
bull,
thej'-swore
and
,
^,
these
wolf,
,^
(things),
and boar,
killing
and
ram,
dipping
^receiving the blood) in
(a)
^,
sword, and the
(a) shield,
barbarians
.' ol
the
(a)
—
lanc(!,
Greeks
(into the
blood).
6
—
AVhen indeed
Clearchus said
—
"
(these)
Come
hiq,
then,
,'
pledges-of-fidelity
, Aria?us,
had-*aken-place
since-then
7^
-
the
opinion
same route
(or plan)
is
you-have respecting
to-you and
the
to-us,
march
tell-us
.
what
wnether
(shall)
,
we-return,
BOOK II.
(by the same route)

— CHAPTER
vjvTtsp
which
II.
"^
we-came
117
yj
or
^
Soxelg
do-you-think to-have-thought-of (or devised) any other belter
oSov; S'
road ? — (He) — replied : Returning — (by the way) whi?h
?.^.
' imo
^^
we-came,
famine;
provisions;
for
'we would
'
for
8
there-is
'be
neither (during)
entirely
to-us now
the
'destroyed
ovSiv
no
^,
nearest
(supply) of
by
—
(or last)
^
^-^^.,
seventeen days'-march coming hither, |
we-having
to-take nothing from

TYJg
the
;^.
country [we could procure nothing
' h>â,
-
Yiv
fiom the country]. But any-thing (that) was there, we
vvv
passing- through consumed-it. But now we
S'
think to-go
—
—
^. (a) longer (way), but 'we-shall
^
not 'want provisions. But it-is-to-be-marched
|
to-us [we must make the march] (on) the days'-marehes
-
first
the-longest that 'we can

8^.
'possibly-make-them, in-order thai
',
we-may-be-removed
^
my;
yap
for
yjv
if
the-farthest from-the
once we-be-distant
royal
(a)
68 5i'o
journey of-two
-
ar-
three
hvvTtTai
'be-able
daj's,
t«-overtake
(the)
.king
us.
'would
For
| no-mere
indeed 'with â)

not
' [not]
small
^. '
GTpaT6V[m,tL
unny
having (a) large

he-'will not
force
ov ?.;
he-'will not
'dare
ov ^ ^^to-pursue
'be-able
(us). Bui
to-march
^.
fast-enough;
.
'
necessaries-of-life.
6
and
", ,
xai
also
I-at-least,
'will probably 'experience-want
said-he, hold
^- this
rdv
of-(lie
—
opinion.
, But
avrCYi
this
[
—
>7/
plan-of-campaign was
- , cquivalent-to
^
-
nothing
,
Yj anohâvai Si
else, than to-stealing-away or to-fleeing-opeulj'-away, but — fortune
conducted-the-army more-honourably.
?^. For when it-became
,^, day,
6,
they-marched-forth, having the sun on
Svvovtl '
the-right,
^ ^^'
expecting to-arrive at-the-saine-time 'with (the) 'setting sun
'
at (some) vUlage of-the Babylonian territory ; and (as respect?)
^'^.
this they-'were
] 6 indeed
about the-fore-part-of-the-afternoon they-thought

not 'deceived.
(that)
And
they-saw (the)
yet
enemy's
^(who) happened
cavalry;
,
'
, -,, ,)
•
not
'
being
and not-only
[who were not]

— (those) of-the
in the
^?^?.'
Greeks
ranks,
^
ran to the ranks, but-also AriaDus,
(/
(for he-bnppeiied
" SiOTi
6*
'to be)
eoming-down
proceeding
did-'put-on
in (a) \vagon, because he-had been-wouuded.)
(his) 'corselet, and-also

xal
— (those)
aiw
with
BOOK — CHAPTER 119
. -
II. II.
him (did the same).
^, , During (the time) in-which — they-werc-arm-
^
^ ,
OL rjxov
iiig-tnemselves the camo
.
scouts sent-out-before, saying,
oTt
chat
eluLv
they-were
might-be- pasturing.
not
Kai
And
horsemen,
all
^ but
immediately
,'
beasts-of-burden (that)
knew, that
(the)
really
xai
also
king
smoke
was-encamped
appeared
some-where
in (the) villages
ovx
near;
not
. xai
and
far
(distiint). But Clcarchus indeed 'did not 'lead (his forces)
against the
were
57^ |/•
xai
Loth
enemy
ov
fatigued
'
yap l8L
for he-knew
xai
and
'8 ,
(that) the
fasting;
8
and
xai
also
soldiers
it- was
now late; |
not however [yet however] he-'did not 'decline
,
(from his route),
to-flee, but
taking-care
^,
(that) 'he-might not
leading (the army) in-a-direct-line, (and) having

, Soxoiy;
-^
'seem
,
^
^
(or leading) (himself the foremost (or advance) he-encamped
,
)
,
at-the-time-of
villages,
the setting
from which was-taken-away
xai
sun,
luto
by
in
and
the
the
.
nearest
royal
troops even the wood-work from the houses.
Ovv
^
'I'liciefore
however in
indeed
Tivi
some
,
ol
the
order,
first
8
but
(or advance)
— (those) following
encamped
coming-up
.,
^
120 THE ANAUASrS OF
in-the-dark quartered-themselves as 'they severally 'cbancei
xal inoiovv
?,
''to find quarters), and they-made much
77^
noise railing
5
.o-one-another,
ix
from the
til
on-the
.,
so-that indeed the
ol ^^
-that
encampments.
following-day;
'
even
nearest
for
rovg
the
of-the
And
rovro
enemy
enemy
this
neither any-longer
m
became
xal
even
heard
'did
(it);
fled
hyj^Mv
^
apparent
no
.
|
6, ^
.
beasts-of-burden 'appear, [did any beasts of burden appear], or
,
camp, or smoke
,'
any-wliere near.
8(
And
.
as it-seemed, even (the) king was-alarmed at-the approach
8^?
of-the
by-\vhat he-did
, ,
(Grecian) army.
on-the following-day.
And
lIowe\'er
this
—
was-manifest
^/-
Tai;r>fc
this-same
night
xal % .
advancing, (a) panic
and
fell also on-the Greeks
-
^ ,
and there-was tumult noise like as (suddenj
fear falling-on (one) (causes) to-be. But Cle-
archus (ordered) Tolmides (the)

'^, Eleian,
ov
whom he-happened
|
Txap
having [whom he happened to have]
, with himself, (and who waa)
the-bost
he-ordered
, >7^^
>7herald
to-proclaim,
of — (those)
he-'having
then (existing),
(first)
this-one
Ordered
, (then)
silen(io,
on
that
,
OL
the generals
BOOK
-^
rov
,^
. — CHAPTER
publicly-aunounce,
give-information (respecting) the (one) having-let-loose the

III.
(that he}
ass
121
who might
among
.,
ra
the
of-silver.
arms,
ore
.
that
AVhen indeed
Ss
on
; ^,,
he-wuuld-reccivo (as)
this
reward
was-proclaimed,
(a)
ol
the
talen
arpa
sol-
,
6
dicrs
OL
knew, that — (their)
gCool.
fear was groundless,
^ and
—
?.
(that) the
Clearclius
generals (wore)
ordered
safe.
the
But
'>7^$ ^^
at-tlie-timc-of day-break
Greeks to-place-themsclves
raîv
— (under) arms in (the) order in-which they-had (themselves) when
71
the battle
.
was.
CHAPTER III
^ ^-, on ?'
8
But what already 'wrote,
^.
that (the) king vas-ahrmed
^'
at-the approacli (of the Greeks) Avas evident by-this (that follows).
tri /[((/
For indeed on-the preceding
,
day sending (to the
^
Greeks)
hc-(irdered
nt-ti)c-same-timo
(them)
napahihovaL ra
'with
to-give-up
.^,
(the)
— (their)
'rising
'
arms,
sun
^
but afterwards
he-sent
^
;f>;puâg enei
heralds about (a) truce. But — (those heralds), when
they-went to the _
outposts, inquired-for the
-
com.
11
,,,
.
122
manders.
reported-this,
Tag
When
Se
indeed the
Clearcbus,
ol ?. guards
happening
7< then
(at the Dutposts,
to-be-inspecting
the
',
When
heralds
—
-^
the troops-drawu-up-in-order, told
to-remain
he-had-arranged
beautifully to-be-seen
ro
the
the
till 'he
army
guards
might
(sides), (the)
?.
so-as
?.?.
to-requesi
'be-at-leisurc.
to-
phalans
have
",
(itself) on-all
hk •8 a07i?MV
»)? ,
(being) in-close- order, but not-one of-the unarmed (men)
appeared
8
he-himself
xai
and
—
to-be (there), he-called-for
7^?^^
the-handsomest
xal
advanced
of-the
having —
soldiers
the
the
.7.,
messengers,
best-armed
of-himself (there about
?
and
bim),
TaiVa.
same
'>7
^
and
he-demanded what
diej-came
(thing).
(as)
.
he-told
men
When
the
they-wished.
hk
indeed
respecting
other
^v
he-was near
— (They) indeed
(a)
^,
commanders
truce,
6
the
7^,replied,
(and)
(to do the)
messengers
that
who
ixavoi
would-be competent (and empowered) not-only to-announce —
"E7J,
(any communication)
xa)
3ut-also
But
5
— (those)
— (he, Clearchus,)
' ?<.
Ttapa
from
from (the)
the
replied
?^?^
'
king
Greeks
to-the
'to (the)
Announce
?..
Greeks,
'king.
thcrelore
— CHAPTER
',
to-iiim
ecnv , ^
(the king), that
BOOK II.
first
ovSe
Sel
III.
,•'
there-is-need 'of (a) 'batfle,
6
123
for
the.•* Is no breakfast (for us), nor (is there any one) who will-be-
fff/V
y .,
darlrg (enough) to-speak
not having-provided (them)

about (a)
breakfast.
truce
The
rolg
to-the
messengers
'',(,
• Greeks,
hear-
ing these (things) departed,
^ and soon camo
,* ,
oti
(back); and to- whom [Clearchus] it-was manifest that (the) king
yjv nov yi
was some-whero near, or some (persons) else, to-whom
on
"
^, ,
it-was-commanded to-transact
that (the things) they-reported seemed

these (affairs);
'to (the) 'king

they-said indeed
reasonable,
he
and
OTtovSal , ^
they-came (back) having guides,
,
,
who, if (the)
^,
truce should-take-place, would-conduct them to-wherothey-would-hare
76.
the necessaries-of-life.
a-truce-would-bc-made (only)
—
8
But
for-those
'he
—
^^
(Clearchus; "inquired,
men going-tc
if
and
also 'for (all) 'the

.
returning-from (the king), or
others.
yj
(if
But
)
—
^^
(tl'ey)
,
there-would-be (a)
said
truce
for-all,
.,
until
'king.
the (things)
When
Ttap
from
indeed they-said
you
;,these
.
may be-communicated
(things),
to (the)
having-dis
missed these (messengers), — Clearchus consulted initl•

124 ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
his oEBcers).
TtOLElaâL
ini -^,
And
',
was-to-bc-made speedily, and
iSoxEL
^
it-seemed (to them)
to-go not-only
7.6.
(that)
^'
at
rag
the
(thiir)
"
cnovSa^
trucb
leisure
—
after
hh
But
^^
the neccssaries-of-life, but-also to-take
Clearchus said :
'
| It-seems
[them as reauired].
indeed also-to-me
ravra
the-same
ov
?,
[I am of the same opinion] ; I-'will not however immediately indeed
'
^
Siarpi^lo ol
'announce (our determination), but will-delay until the
messengers might be-apprehensive (that) it-'might not

• 'seem
anovSag'
(proper) to-us
however certainly
,
to-have-made-for-ourselves
'think,
, the
the
same
truce *I
73,
said-he, (that) fear
rolg r^pog orpanaraig.

will-be-present,
When
8 ^
indeed he-thought
even
(it)
—
to-be
to-our-own
the-proper-time
7>^
soldiers.
he-aunounced
?^
(to the
^
messengers)
oTL
that
(them) to-conduct (them) immediately
ol
^ ^.
GTtEvSoLro,
he-would-make-the-truce,
npog
to
' ^,
and
the-provisions.
requested
And the (messengers then) indeed led-the-way; Clearchus
indeed however p'oceeded
,
about-making the — truce,
^.
' -^
but having the
brought-up-the-rear.
army
And
in order (of battle), and he-himself
thej'-rnet-with
^^
ditclics
aiVoc
and
fanals (so) full of-water as not to-be-able

hiaeaivFiv
to-cross
ings
be
end
xal
also
ix
out-of
. ^
rovg
of —
BOOK
(them) without
^ , the
avsv
II. — CHAPTER
bridges;
palm-trees which
(those) thej'-cut-down.
'
;but
had
Kai
And
III.
inoiovvto
they-made
liâCâ
here
125
-
cross-
fallen-down,
^v
was
(an opportunity) to-observe Clearchus how he-exercised-command,
Sopv, 8
having indeed in — (his) left band the spear, but
8^ |537 xal
,, ^
\ — (hb) right (hand a) truncheon and if any-one
^^^/^
7^.
hoxoiYi
might-seem to-him of — (those) appointed to tbis (work)
to- loiter, selecting — (a) fit (person) 'he
av xal
would 'beat (him), and at-the-same-time he leaping
into the mud took-part (in the work); so-that
shame was to-all — not to-emulate (him in
expediting the work).
years (of age) were-appointed

Kal
And
OL
— (those)
— by
.?. -
being
him (for this

thirty
work)
8,
ing
8
after indeed also
xal
the older persons)
(the work), even the
K7Japo
xal ol 7.
^ ,
older-men
saw Clearchus hasten-
took-part
(in it). But — Clearchus hastened (the work) much more^
•
inspecting
^' ^
of- water;
11*
the
for it-
yjv
was
ditches
ov
to-be
not (the) season

not always
proper
so
^
to-water
fuU
'he
'
TteSiov
ground
TO
the
vSop
water
^
but
STtl
on
vTtOTtrsve
suspected
TO nehiov
the plain
(that the)
by-rcason-of
,
'
king
this,
had-sent-ou*
^Sy}
that already
.
many diflSculties might-appear
tolg
to-the Greeks
,^
in the
^"^
march.
7topvvoL•
And proceeding they-arrived at (the) villages, from-which
OL inirri•
,
,
the guides signified (to them) to-take the provi-
8. much
,
sions. There-was-in (these villages) indeed corn, and
'^
.
wine
them.
of-date-palms,
But the
and (an) acid-wine
avrai
8
same dates
cooked
of-tho
^
from
palms,
—
such-as
are-put-hy
,
87 ^ ,
indeed are
for-the
|
to-see [to be seen] in
servants, but
at
—
—
(those)
Greece
put-away
for-the
^.
, masters were choice-ones, admirable
-
for —
^their)
differed
some
beauty
nothing
(of these)
^v xai
^,.and
ri^v
—
from-amber.
they-'put
size,
And
and
)^>7^.
(them) 'up for-sweetmeats.
— (their)
drying
appearance
—
And
'^
(they) were also pleasant indeed with drink, but causing-headache
Here
brainb
also
of-the
the
,palm-tree,
soldiers
[the
first eat
cabbage of the palm-tree], and

j
the
BOOK . — CHAPTER ill. 127
01
tlie multitude
3^(
were-astonished not-only — 'at (its)
^
'appearance but-alsu
triv ^^'• Kat vjv
^
—
l,t-the peculiarity
?.. 'of (its) sweetness. And
6
this
^
also was
^ , .
exceedingly (apt at) causing-headache. But the palm-tree whence
6 ^
the cabbage may-bave-been-taken, withered entirely.
'
xai
,
Here they-remained three days ; and Tissaphemes
>
came
Ttapa
from (the) great king,
xai 6
and the brother
, ?3.
of-the
Persians,
wife
and
'of (the)
many
'king,
slaves
xai
and
attended.
(also) three
,
After indeed the
other
generals
Tissaphemes
/, î7^Xr^v ,?
of-the
spoke
Greeks
first
Sl
went-to-meet
through (an) interpreter

*
,
them,
thus
—
,
xai ^^
Grecian men, dwell neighbouring Greece,
,
and when I-saiv you having-fallen into many
^^
xai df/>7;âjâ,
evils, and inextricably-great (difficulties), [ I-made-it-for-myself
>7^
a-piece-of-good-luck [I considered it a most fortunate affair for mej
.
if I-'were in-any-manner 'able to-entreat (and obtain)
Ttapa hovvai
from (the) king
\
to-have-given me (permission) to-save
you
l(that)
(and restore you)
"it would
ovx
not
to
'have
;^ —
(itself)
Greece,
ungrateful
For I-think
to-me [that there

128 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.
will
.
be no want of gratitude towards me] either
ovre Ttpog
from
•,
^, you, oi
,-
—
^
/rom all Greece. And knowing these (things)
i-madc-my-requcst 'to (the)

?^, 'king,
?.(
saying to-hiui, that
av
might
Sixaicdg ,me,
re
7^
'he justly 'gratify (as) that not-only first
aiVcj Ki3po;^
'announced to-him (that) Cyrus was-marehing-against (him),
xai -yv
^,
but-also I-came at-the-samc-time Avith-the message having
assistance (in auxiliary troops), and
"^^^
alone of — (those)
, having-
but
king
^,
been-drawn-up against
charged
in —
the
your-own
,
Greeks
(through their ranks), and

xai
'did
camp,
not
joined
'^,
^
'flee,
(the)
whither (the)
xai
king
—
came after he-had-killed Cyrus,
8 and
I-piirsued (those) barbarians with
,
Cyrus with these,
(namely) these
. now present with us, who are
^^ ,
the-most faithful to-him.
Kat
And indeed 'he [the king]
?. 'promised
^.3 ^^
hk
me to-deliberate about these (affairs), and commanded
mc having-gone to-ask you by-reason of-That you-took-the-field
,
in
against
moderately,
him.
that
And
it-may-be
I-counsel
easier
you
,
for-me,
to-reply
if
6 5^3
I-am-able
BOOK
to-effect
II. —CHAPTER
Tt
til.
any-thing good (or advantageous) for-you

129
Ttap'
ivith
, At
avTov.
bim.
this
ol
the
°?.?.
Greeks withdrawing
• delibe-
' ^
'
K?Japxog 6'
?^
rated,
?.'
and
'. We
'gave (their) 'answer; Clearchus indeed
spoke
* (for them) : neither assembled-together for-the-purpose-of
'
,
hereafter-iiiakiug-war 'against (the) 'king nor did-ve-set-out
?.,
inl
against (the) king, but Cyrus invented many
^,
? 77,
pretexts, and as you well know, that not-only
,^ ^^.
us
Deing
rat
^
he-might-take
^ ^ ^
thither.
in
you
danger
",^
Now
unprepared,
however
we-were-made-to-be-ashamed
TtpoSoinuL
when
but-also
we-saw
both (before) gods

lead
him
^
men
and
'^ to-have-betrayed him, we-allowing (him)
,.
the former time |
to-do
^,
well 'to [to confer faTonrs
^
hk
on] 'us ourselves. Since indeed Cjtus is-dead, 'we
; pij,
,
neither 'contend 'with (the) 'king for-the kingdom,
is-there (any thing) on-account-of which 'we might 'desire
to-do
trould
^?,
harm
we-wish
(to)
rrjv
the country
to-kill
,
'of (the)
him,
'king,
h'
but
ovS'
noi
we would
^ ^
dixaSe, tig - '

^
'proceed
'those
the
xal
however
gods
homeward,
ahixovvra
'injuring
to-avenge
doing
if
good
'
an j'- one 'would not
(us) we-wil-endeavour
(ourselves on);
riâ$,
if
rovrov
'molest
with (the aid of)
however any-one
us;
,-^
even begin to-us, and-evcn to-tbis-ono we-'wilj
^.
not
power.
'be-inferior
Thus
doing
indeed 'did
good
6
at-least
— (Clearchus)
. to (the best of our)
'speak.
I
Uearing
will-announce
(this)
Si 6
'to (the)
,
Tissaphcrucs
'king,
xal
said:
and
'
These (things)
(will bring) back
to-you I
the (things)
Ttap'
from
^
. '', him; [his answer]; and until
'
may come 'let the truce 'remaiu-in-force, and
.^
we
following-day
will-provide
he-'did
(a)
rri
market
not 'come;
(for you.)
3'
so-that
And
the
indeed on
,
the
Greeks
,.
began-to-be-anxious. But on-the third (day) coming he-said, that
yjxoL
he-came
to-himself
having-obtained
to-save the
°?^.?.^,
Ttapa
from
Greeks,
(the)
although
king
a-great
^
So^^vai
to-be-allowed
many
gpcaking-against (and -opposing it), so-that it-'might not 'be becoming
—
'for (the)
f^'
igainst
'
himself.
king
And
to-let-go
in-condusion he-said
' (those)
:
xal
and now
making-war
it-is-allowed
BOOK II. — CHAPTER III. 131
^,
you
Ttapeêiv
to-take
ivill-be-kept
' ,',^
friendly
assurances from
to-you,
ryjv
us,
and without-treachery
that truly tlie country
hereafter-to-'lead
(you) 'back to — Greece, (you) obtaining (a)
(5' oTtov av ri
^,
market (for prorisions) ; but where (indeed there) may be not (any
•8
thing)
necessaries
^^
to-purchase
(of life)
ex
from
we-will-allow
the
., ^
country.
you
'
to-take
But on-the-other-hand
the
it-Avill-be-neccssary
as
Sia
,
for-you to-swear
through (a) friendly (country) without-doing-harm,
6
,
to-us, truly to-march
taking
provisions
market
and
(for
.you);
drink,
if
whenever
8
indeed
we-'do not
we-provide
', 'provide
(you a) market,
(a)
you-purchasing will-have the necessaries-of-life. These (things)
^,
seemed (good, and were assented to),
xai
and thej--took-the-oaths,
xai
and
(•
Tis-
^,^ ?
xai 6
saphcrnes, and the brother of-the wife 'of (the)
'king gave (their) right-hands to-tho generals ani
^ -
xai
captains of-the Greeks, and took (the same)
'^.
from
phernes
<7'
king
the
''
^
said:
after
Greeks.
Now
indeed
^
indeed
I-
And
8
—
after
(will)
this
'go-back
a
^hall-accomplisb (that) which I-desire,
,to
Tissa.
(the)
.
132
'leading
amdiv
-eturning to
;
biiving-cullected-and-packed-up-my-baggage, I-will-return
you
|
-
the
'back to
government
.,
—
of-mj'self
Greece, and
[my own gO'crnmentJ.

'
as (abcntl
myself
Ariicus
After
^ these
CHAPTER
(things) not-only
being-encamped
te
IV.
ol
the
near
'?^.^
Greeks
7?
.
but-also
to-one-another
^
waited
During
as-well
xai
—
OL
— (his)
for-Tissaphernes
^
these
brother
(daj's)
as
more
there-came
— (his)
than
?
thirty
other
to
cvv
,, day .
Ariacua
relations,
and some
'^, Persians to those (men) with
^ him,
?^
'they not-only 'encouraged (them), but-also brought |
right-hands
Ttapa ^.,
.
[assurances] to-some from (the) king, (that the) king
'
'would not
,
'remember-in-evil (the injuries) of-the
•8
expeditions
under
*ny thing
^things while)
of AriapuaJ were
,
Cyrus (received) from-them,
rCdv
clso] of-the (affairs)
^
occurring, |
ol
the
evidently (not so attentive

|
neither
goue-by.
about
'Apialov
to,
no
Ariwus
and)
But
other
[the followcra
applying
[or
these
BOOK II. — CHAPTER IV. 133
'^''
the
indeed
mind
—
less
many
to-tho
?^'
of-the
Greeks ;
Greeks
so-that
'were not
8
also through
, this
'pleased,
but
^,
generals
going-to
they-said
—
:
Clcurchus
Why
;-
do-we-rcmain
and
?
the
yj
or 'do-we
othcf
not
'
'believe, |
otl
,
that (the) king would make-it-to-himself above
;
all-things to-destroy us, [the king would above all things wish
^ \va
to destroy us], in-order-that also there-might-bo fear to-the other
' ,
inl
-Greeks to-war against (the) great king? and
vvv 8
8^
now indeed he-dcccittully-lcads
to-havc-dispersed to-him the

us
army;
to-stay, 1
on-account-of the
[on account of the dis-
persed state of his army]
^ ; \
^
but (when) the
71
army
),
again
his
oTtijg
that
is
he-'will not
^ . ,"
vas-fherc (and) may-have-bcen-takcn (or rc-assembled) by-him, [but
army again collected together by him],
,
'attack us.
it-'will
Perhaps indeed
not
8
when
'be
hc-'ia
J7
either
so-that
'digging-out
the
68
road
.
some
7}
(trench), or
may-be impassable.
£3^ -
-
(^
building-a-wall-against (us),
Tap
For he-'will not willingly
/, ,
ut-least
to-relate,
'consent
that
for-ua
we,
—
going-back
being
to
8,
so-few, j
Greece
defeated
134
rov
the
' king
ini
at
xal
the gates
avrov,
of-him,
-
[defeated th•
king at his palace], and having-laughed-at-hioi we-de•
^.
parted
But
dressing
(home).
Clearchus
(him)
, I
replied
indeed
xal
also
^^
to — (those)
am-thinking-about
ravta
thus
Ttdvra
-ad-
all
raCra*
this;
to-go-away
b'
but
ini
for
, 8 , ^.
I-tbink,
,
war,
on
that
xal
and
if 'we
to-act
now
Ttapa rag
'go-away we-will-seem
contrary to-the truce.
^ ^' ^
Next-then
ovSe
nor (will there
in the second place)

first
—
indeed no-one
| there-will-be
xal ^
will-provide
^
be a place) whence we-would-procure-provisions; again
no-one
6
us
' (a)
— herealter-guiding-us;
market.
[we will have no guides]
ravTa 'Apialoc
; and
^ at-tho-same-time we
'
are-doing
^this Ariajus 'will immediately
^ 'separate (from us) ; so-ihat
^
no-one
?'.4'
will-be-lcft (a) friend to-us, but
xal
.
also — (those)
'
^ ,, ^
formerly being (our friends) will-become hostile to-us. But
whether indeed — there-is any other
'
river
\ also
.
ovx ' ovv
neccssary-to-pass-over by-us, I-know not: but therefore-then we-know
on SiauyjvaL rov
that to-have-crossed the Euphrates (is) impossible (the) enemy
prohibiting (us). Truly indeed 'it

^
might not 'be-proper (for us) at-least
^^,
to-light,
he
but (the) cavalry
(for)
BOOK
^
^»
of-the
auxiliary
II. — CHAPTEK
enemy
cavalry
elGlv
is
IV.
is
—
to-us
numerous
136
(nowhere)
and
aîoi n?.£iarov'
I
worthy of-much ;
[eflScicnt] ; so-that conquering how-many indeed.
av ', 6 re
'^ ^. '
,
might we-kill ? but being-defeated (it would be) possible
to-save
king
eiTtfp ^,
none.
to-vhom there-are
I
so
indeed therefore
many
, —
(as respects the)
auxiliaries,
ovx
, ^ ,
if he-desires to-destroy us, (I say) 'do not
olha otL Sel avTov xal

'know what need (there was that) he swore, and gave
xal xal
.
(the) right-hand, and perjured-himself 'before (the) 'gods, and
.^
made
'to (the) 'Greeks

the pledges
xal
of-himself
but-also 'to (the) 'barbarians.

amara
faithless
"^^
(even)
Ue-said
not-only
much
thus.
,
But during
-
this
s^
(time) Tissapherncs
army with him],

^,
came, |
having
,
Tyjv
the
^
forces of-himpelf, [having his as-if returning home,
xal ryjv iavTov'
.^ -
and-also Oroutas (came having) the forces of-himself;
57/e Se xal
^
'he (Orontas) 'brought — also the daughter 'of (the) 'king
rriv
the (one) on marriage. Hence 'they now indeed 'pro•
ceeded (on their march), Tissapherncs guiding (them),

^
*,
and
Ariaius
of-Cyrus
xai
and-also
Greeks
went
^
^ ,
providing
marched,
(thorn a)
having (and commanding) the
he-encampcd-together
^
by
suspecting
themselves
afia
together- with
market
having
(for provisions).
with
thesc-men,
barbarian
.
Tissapherncs
.
guides
them.
they
ocal
and
And
'Oporra,
But
alsc
army
Oroctas,
[the Greeks]
(of their own).

the
And
^
another (a)
(parties)
?
^
thej'-encamped
parasang
guarded-themselves
(or)
each-time
xai
even
as-if
. less.
7?^
being-distant
enemies
But
?.?.,
)?-
from-ouc-
both
to-one- another,
;-.
^. '
i:al
and immediately this excited (and increased) mistrust (and
8 xai
suspicion). Sometimes — also (when) gathering-vrood from the
ai'Toi»,
same
other
,
(place),
such
xai
and 'were
(things), |
(also) 'collecting
they-stretched-out blows
[they stretched out their arms threatening, or giving blows]

grass
xai
to-one-another;
;
((
and
so-thafc
^-
^
? ^^
ToCro xaX
this also
ône-through three
caused-more
days'-march
^,
;^3•'.
animosity (between them).
they-arrivcd
xai
at the
And having-
vall
called (the wall of) Media, and they-passed-through within
;.
it. And (this wall) was built-of burnt
^, ,§
BOOK . — CHAPTER IV. 137
bricks,
nxoGL
Lwentj
fc'Aej'fTo
was-said
?^
much
Svo
^,
feet,
slvaL
'distant
to-be
'
laid
. ^,
be
and
elxogl
twenty
from-Babylon.
v-^g
(the) height
parasangs;
Hence
tupog
in-bitumen, (the) breadth (of this wall was)
a-hundred-feet;
6'
—
and
Ss
Ss
and
inopev^yjaav
(the) length
it-'was
they-proceeded
xal
not
SlE'
two
8,
days'-march (making) eight parasaugs, and they-
,
crossed
hvo
two
8 -
canals,
ryjv
the (one) indeed
''
inl
on (a permanent)
-, ,,
bridge, but the (other they crossed on a temporary bridge) 'having
' avrai
(its banks) 'joinod-togcther by-sevcn boats; and these (canals)
yjGav 8
were (conducted) from the river Tigris; and also
ini tyjv
litches had-been-cut from them over the country,
at (5'
which indeed first (were) large, but afterwards less,
. xai
^
and also at-last (only) small drains (or streams) as in
Kai
the panic (fields) in — Greece. And (then) they-arrived
at
.
large
(was)
<
^
stndia.
arT)7r,
the
>7,
xal
and
Sittace,
river
^^/
populous
Tigris
being-distant from-the
Ovv
Therefore indeed the
ol '^/
'
near
city
river
Greeks
xal
to-which there-was
(the)
encamped
name
(a)
to-whicb
fifteen
nap
near
it, (and) close 'to (a) 'large and beautiful park

12»
^
138
' , THE ANABASIS OF XENOPIION.
68 8
. ^, -
and thick
having-crossed
isible.
hk
with-all-kind
the
TO
(river)
oftrees;
Tigris;
but
they-were not
the barbarians
however
,
rdv
the
^ Âfter
happened
(place)
— —
being
of-arms;
in
•
supper
xal
and
walking
a
Proxenus
nov
man
where 'he might

ISoi
aud
[happened to be walking] before

Xenophon
approaching
Proxenus
, »
inquired of-the sentinels 'see
J7 ovx Mewjva, xal

or Clcarchus; but he-'did not 'inquire for-Menon, and
ravra nap
^ * ",
this being from Ariaeus, the guest-friend of-Menon.
Then
6
indeed Proxenus said
on
(that) I-am he whom
],
you-scek
6 xal
the man (then) spoke thus: Ariaeus and Artaozus
being
TtiaroL
faithful
^,
(friends)
^ to-Cyrus
xal
and well-disposed toAvards-3OU
.
xai /?ap6*apot
— exhort-you to-be-on-your-guard, lest the barbariaua
kni^dvtaL '
6
fall-upon-you in-the night; for there-is (a) numerous army
iv
,,
in the neighbouring park. 'They also 'request-yoa
-^
to-scnd (a) guard to the bridge of-the river
Tigris,
'down in-the
as Tissaphernes
night, if
^, designed
he-can,
to-'break
go-that you-'can
it
not
hiaS^Ts,
BOOK
^
. — CHAPTER IV. 139
•cruss,
roC
the
ratira
river
but (will be)
xai
and
intercepted
the
.
him
6. canal.
in
—
^
middle (space between)
?
Hearing
.
these (things) they- lead to Clearchus,
xal a
and told (him) what he-s{iid. But — Clearchue
£;^^^>7 xal
hearing (this) 'was greatly 'agitated and alarmed.
,;
.8
But a-certaiu young-man of-those present having-reflected (thereon)
said,
the
on
^.
that
^ thill
^)^.!'
bridge
attacking
to-be-conquered.
r-
nu;- ..!y the
were
If
ovx
not
^-'^,
making-an-attack, but-also the
consistent.
,
; 6
(us) it-will-be-necessary either
ovv
therefore
xai
For
indeed they-should-conquer, what

to
(it is)
to-conquer
breaking
6yj/U>v
evident
or
^
av
if there-were many
,
is-the-necessity for-them to-brcak-down the
^. bridges, would
bridge?
we-have
for neither
where
'
tieeiug we might-save (ourselves). But if we
ovj^
conquer
8 the
otXjol
bridge having-been-destroyed, they-'would not
^
/^ ^ ^
'have where they might-flee j |
neither indeed [nor]
Icing
ike
'will
.
none
(ever so)
bridge
[will any] (of their friends) on-the-other-side (of the river)
many
being-destroyed.
'be-able to- assist thorn,
Se
— Clearchus having-lieard — these (things) asked
Z<^poL
the messenger how much might-be (the) eountrj' (in extent) which
^.
(is
canal.
biluated)
iv
(in the-middle)
And who
, (between)
said, that
,
the
(it was)
Tigris
great
and
(in extent),
the
.
^
xal
and
^
^,
,
there-were-in-it
Kai
And
villages
6
xai
and
?^ towns
7to?^?M.i
many
xal
and
^
large. then truly they-perceived, that the barbarians
,
covertly-sent
Â7^Jylv,
( «^ ^
Greeks,
,
tov
—
taking-to-pieces
(this)
the
man
bridge,
fearing,
might-remain in
lest
ol
the
the
^ ,
island
- having as-defences on-tbis (side) indeed the
'
Tigris,
6 ,
but on-the-other
ries-of-life from
the
the
canal,
country [
and they-might-have the
in (the) middle,
necessa-
[from the country
,
intervening between the river and canul],
xal
and of-good (quality of soil), and
being
there-being-on-it
great (in extent)
—
•
(those)
,
capable-of-cultivating-it;
.
of- refuge,
king.
likewise
^^ ^ ^^.
if
'sent
any-one
After
(a)
hk
and
might- wish
this
guard
'
also afterwards might-become
to-do
they-went-to-rest;
to the
evil
however
bridge;
(a) place-
'to (the)
they
and
Leither 'did (>io-oMe) (any one) 'iittack-them from-any-quartcr, nor

,
'did
bridge,
^ —
BOOK
(any one) of-the
as
ol
—
II.
(those)
— CHAPTER
'
enemy
^ ^
guarding-it
"
IV.
yj2J^s
'go to
141
the
reported.
.
Aod
hnuhri
when
joined-together by (orformedof
ecog,
it-became day-light, thcy-crossed
) thirty
' xai
and
the
seven
, bridge,
boats,
as
^^
,
Tissapherues
to-attack
cautiously
the greatest caution]
(them)
;
j/ap
for
86.
as
announced,
some
crossing
indeed most
of-the
that 'they (the
(the bridge).
(could be)
Greeks
enemy)
But
;
[with
from
'intended
even
'^?* hiaSaivovTiuv
this was false crossing-over however — Glus
^,
appeared with others,
, observing if they-crossed
.
t6v
^ 8
'
the river but when he-saw (that they did) riding-away
,, , ^
he-hastened.
8
From — the Tigris they-proeceded four
days'-march, (making) twenty parasangs, to the
.
river Physcus, the breadth (thereof being)
. '^
u-plethrum;
^ ' .
6
, (which)
was-situated (a)
'there-was
?. large
—
town,
(a) bridge.
to-which (the) name

And
(was)
^,'
hero
Opis ;
near which (a) natural brother of-Cyrus and Artaxerxes,

142
^. THE ANABASIS OF
^,
6
^^
^
who was-leading
Ecbatana,
(a) numerous
as assisting
army
(the)
?^,
from
iiing,
Susa and
met
the
^
Greeks; and having-halted | the armj•
.
'>7^'
Si ?^
of-himself[hisarmy] he-viewed the Greeks
hvo,
passing-bj
-
— —
,' ^
But Clearchus led (his men) by two (abreast)
hk
but at-one-time he-marchcd-forward and at-anothcr halting.
And as-long (a) time (as) he-might- halt the van of-the
5 f
yjv ara/x>7
army, time
.—
so-long (a) it-was necessarily
Sl
,^.
(that a) halt should-take-place through the-vhole of-the
'
ermy; so-that the army even to-the
^
*)7, Soâi
Greeks themselves seemed to-be very-large, and the
, ^
Persian (general) viewing (them) was-amazcd.
, ,
Ilcnce
desert
thirty
3atis,
-
the
8
—
stations,
they-proceeded
[six days'
parasaiigs,
mother of-Cyrus
-
to
Sia
through
march through a
and
the
—
'of (the)
Media
desert],
..
villages
|
(making)
of-Pary-
six
'king.
Tissapherncs
*>7
ereeks
(as)
to-plunder
insulting
, these
Cjrus
(villages),
permitted
7>7^'
except (the)
th*
BOOK II. — CHAPTER V. 143
avhpa7to8iuv. 'Evyjv Se (Tltog, xal

(iliives. There-was-in-them indeed much corn, also
TtpoSara,
eheop,
knoêv^Yiaav
they-proceeded
march
tov
the
xal
and
in the desert],
river
|
other
four
(making)
Tigris
^,
^^.
twenty
on
,. ,
things.
desert
(their)
'^,
parasangs,
left.
^3•£
stations,
Hence
[four days'
having
In
'
^
(the
end of) — the first days'-march, beyond the
, river,
thcre-was-situated (a)
name (of which was)

,
large
CsBnae,
and
^^
opulent
•
from which the
town,
barbarians
(the)
brought-over, on rafts (made of) skins, bread,
',
cheese,
olvov.
wino.
CHAPTER V.
,^ After
Zapata,
Kat
And
these
(it
(things)
having) the
TO
they-arrived
breadth
'
at
of-four
tov
the
^. river
plethra.
8
—
.
here they-remained three days during
^;^ ^
vno^^'iai, be
these (days) there-were indeed (the same) suspicions, but
"'^^^'
no mauiCest plot appeared. It-sccmed
oi)v
VherefDre (good) — to-Clearchus to-have-a conference
/-
— with-Tissa-
,
144
phcrues,
^'.,
xal
and
if iu-any-manner hc-could,
^, to-put-au-cnJ to — (these)
^
suspicions,
.
ne-sent
Ttpiv
before
nva
some-one
war
ipovvta,
saying,
should-arise
oti
that
'^
he-desired
from
.
^^ tbcm and
to-confer
,^
',7lLhr,
with-him.
^
And who promptly
^vvYiTJôv, 6
—
* ^,
requested (him) to-comc. When
8
indeed they-met, Clearchus spoke thus I,
olSa
Tissaphernes, know indeed (that) oaths have-bcen-taken
^, xal ^^,
,
between-us, and right-hands given, not to-injiire'
one-another;
we
^.
(were)
,
'
8
but
enemies,
I-see
xal
you not-only guarding-yourselvcs
but-also we, perceiving

, as-if
tb^se
(things), are-on-our-guard-against (you).
^,. 33 After indeed considering
(attentively),
striving
I-'am
to-do
ov
not 'able
us
, ^ ill,
to-perceive
I
{neither) you.
indeed clearly
olSa otL
know that we
^
ovb'
at-least neither
^
^
intend {luithitig) (any thing)
,
tOLoiiCov,
, ^^
of-this-sort(towardyou),it-seemed to-me (best) to-come to (a) conference
?.
,
with-you, so-that if we-can we-may-rcmove the mistrust
^ ,
xal olSa
vf-one-another. For indeed now 'know men,
Si xal
— —
^,(some) indeed
f'om suspicion,
from direct-accusation, but
who having-fcared one-another (and)

also (others)
wishing,
^
-
to-have-anticipated
BOOK
(in
II. — CHAPTER
inflicting injury)
tovg
Ttpiv
V.
before
^-suffering
145
(any)
havc-done —
^
. ^
irremediable evils to (those) neither intend-
XovTag
ing
'kind.
6
misunderstandings
,
nor moreover
Thinking
may
wishing
ovv
therefore
(«/) (any thing)
(that)
Tag
—
be-made-to-cease most-of-all by-meeting-together,
,
, 'of (the)
such-kinds-of
Gv
3 .
,^ ^
I-come (then), and am-desirous to-inform you, that you 'do
01
not rightly 'mistrust us. Por indeed first and
' ,
ol
principally, the oaths (taken in the name) 'of (the) 'gods forbid
'
^
us to-be enemies to-one-another; whoever indeed of-these
- ^.
is-conscious to-himself (of ) having-disregarded (these things),
Tap
this-one
,
I could never (esteem) happy. For (from) the
hostility
,
'of (the) 'gods
olSa
I-know not, neither [from [with] what-degree
av
— of-spced nor ivhere any-one
^,
fleeing may escape,
OUT
acither into
^
av
could
yap
iXDLOv
what darkness
'retreat into (a)

'he might
fortified
,,
'flee-away,
ov^'
nor
place (and escape from

how
xai
•hem),
oi
the gods
for everywhere
rule
all (is) subject
everywhere over-all-things
to-the
. gods,
alike.
and
Thus
Sy;
do-1-thiiik truly indeed respecting the gods, and also
13
146
,
THE ANABASIS OF ., ,,
^
— (respecting)
^^
oaths,
(with one another), haTe-deposited

TCap
with whom
ryjv
— (our)
?
we,
friendship
having-concurred
Ttapoj^Tt
^
but
%—
of-all-human-things I consider you at the present (time;
ehuL
, ,
to-be
every
the-greatest
— road
djâôv
good
(is)
,.
to-us.
easy,
For
and
,
^ ^,^
indeed with
every
you
river
^,^
'
ovx
passable, (there is) no want indeed of-the necessaries-of-life;
-h
but without you (our) entire — route — (will be) through darkness
(yap
(for
terrible,
it-is
we-know
but
full
^ '
(would be) difficult-in-crossing, also
^,
.
nothing
solitude (would be)
77.of-every
^),
want
of-it), and every
?.
every multitude-of-men (would be)
the-most-terrible
(and difficulty).
(thing);
But
river
for
if
>7
truly
Tt
-
any-ihing
factor,
Tor
the
'having even
else
(but that)
greatest
(happen)
^;
^, ^
'become-mad
having-slain
we-should-have-to-contend
we-should-kill
with
avenger? of-how-many, and indeed truly how-great

—
(the)
6
,
you,
?.
(our)
-
would
bene-
king
expectations
to-do you
should
any
,'deprive
harm,
myself,
this
^.
if
I-will-tell (you).
/
I-should-attempt
yap
therefore
7t'^r^
desired
ILvpov
Cyrus
^^'^
to-become (a)
?.
friend tome
BOOK II. — CHAPTER V. 147
to-ts
thinking (him) of-the (men) at-that-time to-be the-most-apt
?^'
,^
^' ov
to-do good to-whom he-wished (to do so) but now 'sea
-
;
you
xal
but-also
having
retaining
not-only
,^ , the
Trjv
the
power
government
xai
and
of-yourself.
territory
6
but
of-CyniS;
the
,
power
,
'of (the) 'king, which Cyrus experienced (as)
.
,'
hostile, this (power) being (now an) ally to-you.
But these (things) being in-this-manner, (is there) any-one (who)
ov «vat
'is so 'mad, who 'would not 'wish to-be (a)
; - {^ «
7Jo
friend
^-
(things) from
to-you?
£^
which
But
I-have
,
truly
hopes,
,),
(for I-will-mention also
(that)
yap
xai
even
xai
you
olSa
those
will-
desire to-be (a) friend
,
of-us), for indeed I-know 'of (the)
'Mysians
with
submissive
the
^
being
present
to-you
troublesome
;
(Grecian)
so
xai
also
to-you,
force,
I-know
whom, I-am-of-opinion
could
18'
(that the) Pisidians
(that)
'render
(annoy
;
you); and
xal
also I-hear (that) there-are many other
^;
nations
5
,
»
otât af*
like-these (two mentioned) whom I-think (that) might 'prevent
disturbing — your
^^.
happiness. But (as respects the)
Egyptians, against-\Yhom now 'know (that) you

148
hare-'been
^,^,
very-much
'excited,
,?.
I-'do not 'see
noiq
what
auxiliary
av ?^ force (which) having-'been rather
—
'used,
'you might
being
vvv
now
'punish
with
. me.
(them better than)
But truly among —

(with the force)
(those) at-least
(who)
oixodCL
dwell round-about you,
, if indeed you-desired to-be (a)
?^ ,
—
'
, ,
friend (to-any), that 'you might 'be (the) greatest (possible) ;
5e
but if any-one ofiend
,
you, you-might-deal (with them) as (a)
master,
,
having us for-aisistants,
—
—
,^ (for) 'we would
^
'serve j'ou not on-account-of (our) pay
alone,
^
having-been-saved
TO
,
indeed
but
6
—
vno
by
xai
also (on account of ) the
,you, 'we might
considering all
justly
gratitude,
'have
these
.
,
which,
to-you.
(things),
''
the you to-distrust us [your distrusting us] seems to-be
80
TO
the name
wonderful,
(of him) —
that
[who)
would most-gladly even
is so skilled
,
'have-heard
to-speak,
that
. ?.
speaking to-have-persuaded you that
ovv
we are-conspiring
against-yoD.
5f
') Tissaphernea
Clearchus
'^ ' indeed therefore
replied thus
spoke in-this-mannet
(as follows)
— CHAPTER
But
,
indeed,
BOOK II.
KXeap;{ê,
Clearchus,
yap
^ V.
I-am-delighted hearing
ravra,
149
(the)
judicious discourse of-you ; for knowing
,these
(your sentiments), if
^
you-were-to-plan any-thing evil against-me,
.-
.it-the-same-time 'you
'
would 'appear to-me even
^,
to-be evil-minded
.^
iljUfZg ovSe
lo-yourself.
6'6
But that 'you may 'learn, that you
'^ 'do not
Justly 'mistrust
?^
either (the) king or me,
whether
^,
1^ ten-in-turn.
do-we-seem to-you
For if
to-want
we-wished
(the)
to-destroy
multitude
you
of-cavalry,
;^'^^8;
yj
?7 ,
indeed
places
^ to-injure
to-undergo-in-retum
^
>]
or of-infantry or warlike-equipments
suitable
?
you,
a ov
But
Sk
and
might
to-attack
(there
}
by which 'we might
would be)
we-seem
no
'be
to-you (as)
^^
you? (are there not) indeed
able
danger
wanting
60-many
,
plains, which not being friendly
8
you pass-through
with much
,
labour (and difiBculty) and do-you-see the-many
op37
mountains
^ |
ovra
being
7£
to-be-crossed
,
by-you, [that are to be crossed by you],
to-render
1•^'
kt
Siv
which
13»
it-is-allowed
,
us
^
which it-is-allowed us after-having-previously-taken-possession (of them)
'
impassable to-you, and are-there (not) so-many
to-regulate (and determine)

rivers,
,,
with-how-many of-you 'we might
are-there (not some) of-these (rivers) which 'you could

?.^ ^',
^
^.
'wish to-fight?
ovSe
not
.
^
and
'cross
- at-all,
'
But if in
if
all
we
rovroig
these
'did not
^, 'cross
(things) we-should-fail,
you
but
'over.
(then)
'
roL ro* rod
at-least — — | fire is better (than) the
- fruit
(of the earth) ;

[fire is
ov ,master over the produce of the
8^^
soil]
dvrtraât
;
(for) burn-
,
ing which
^,
we would
or5'
be-able to-oppose
^,
famine
^^ ^.
to-you, against-which you, neither if you-were ever-so
,
brave,
^
av ovv
could you-be-able to-contend. How-then therefore if, having
ro
so-many
,
waging war with you],
,
means
xal
|
and
for
ix
-^ none
the to-wage-war
of-these
^
with-you,
dangerous
[for
to-us,
TovTov
this
now-that
before (the) gods,

, —
'we should of
8
manner,
and alone
which
(is)
all
indeed
these
disgraceful before
alone
; (is)
'select
impious
men ?
But
xal
and
it-is altogether
destitute-of-means,
, xal
and
(the part of men)
held
,^
perplexed-by-difBculties,
by-necessity, and
these
to-effect
(being)
Tt
wicked
8l
any-ihing not-only by
(by nature),
perjury
who
,to (the)
desire
godb,
BOOK •
^.
II. —
',,
V.
;^,
151
but-alsc perfidy to men. We, Clearchus,
^ ovte ^,
are not {neither) (either) so inconsiderate
,
[nor) (or) foolish.
But
not
),
'^^
otL
Tt
why
'go
6
hri,
to
:
iôv
truly, it-being-allowed (us) to-have-destroyed you,
this? [why did we not attempt
,
|
it] ?
did-'we
3•
know
'
well, that the cause of-this (was) my desire, |

me
^,,
^ ,.
TO
the to-become [for becoming] (a) faithful (friend) to-the Greeks,
and with-which foreign (force) Cyrus went-up trusting (them)
8
on-account-of (the) pay-given (them), with-this (force) (it is for)
Sl
me to-go-down strengthen on-account-of benefits (bestowed
on them). But (as respects) how-many-things (in which) you are
aseful to-me you 'have indeed even 'mentioned

,— (some of them),
8 TO olSa' 5/ indeed
but the greatest (of all) I-myself know ; for
' it-is-allowed
alone
the
,, ,'to (the)
head,
'king
'
but
to-have
perhaps, —
the
xai
(that)
tiara
on the
upright
, heart,
on
.
you being-present (and assisting), even another may easily
have (so.)
5 ^, —
;^
, ^
Saying these (things) he-seemed to Clearchus to-speak
>73^>7• xai Ovx

the-truth; and he-said: (Are) not (those) therefore, he-said,
,
1
who,
52
, ^?)
THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHON.
such-great (inducements) to
7/
friendship
yjuag
existing
7?.-
to-u8, calumniating endeavour to-make
^^
us ini-
,^ ^
mical
;^;
extreme
(to
Tissaphernes,
captains
one another)
(of punishment)
if
'will
are
?
Kat
And
(they not)
'you as-also
come
ol
I
the
to-me
worthy
generals
in —
to-sufifer
indeed at-least
(a)
,
,
said
xai
and
tho
—
6
the
public
— —
(manner), I-vill-mention (those) telling
. me, that
(TV
you are-coDspiring-against me,
And
, I, said
6
—
K?Japo,
xai
and
Clearchus,
, ^
the army
will-bring (them)
,
with mc.
all,
xai
and
7t£pi
about you.
av
in-return 'will-declare to-you,
. After these
whence
hri
— —
I
speeches
hear
6
—
-(reports)
Tissa-
^.
,.
indeed
7.,
7.
phernes treating-him-in-a-friendly-and-courteous-manner, then
requested him to-remain,

xai
but-also
Tore
made-him
not-only
(a)
^ ^, 8
6
companion-at-supper. But on-the following-day — Clearchus,
going to the camp, was evidently not-only
thinking (that) — Tissaphernes was very kindly
^^,
'
affected (towards him), but-also
xai
Sad-mentioned; he-said (that) not-only (those) ought

announced
a
what
to-go
Ttapa
he
to
,^^,^,
Tissapherues,
ot
who might
av
BOOK
whom
be-convictcd
II. — CHAPTER
he-called, but-also (those) of-the
(as) calumniating
V.
tCdv
(their
'^-
153
Greeks,
countrymen),
(that)
^, ^ those
evil-disposed to-the
are-to-oe-punished
^,.
Greeks. For
as being
8
he-suspected (that)
npoôrag
traitors and
Menon
^. ^,
was
, tov
the
having-been-with
xal
calumniator,
Tissaphernes
both (as) forming-a-party against-himself, and (as)

xai
even having-known
(in company) with
xai
avrov
him (as)
AriiBUS,
intriguing,
80-that having-secured the
he-might-bo (a) friend

entire
to-Tissaphernes.
army
But
for
xai
also —
6 -
himself
Cle-
archus
(their) minds
wished
,
^.
for
to
the
him,
entire
xai
and
army
— (those)
-
to-have —
molest-
ing to-be removed-away.
',
But some of-the
-soldiers
.^'
Ttavrag
spoke-in-opposition to-him, [Clearchus], (that)
tains
xai
and generals 'should not
,all
'go,
the
-^
(and that) neither
cap-
should-they-trust Tissaphernes. But — Clearchus contended
(;^)
(rehemently until he-obtained indeed five generals
8 xai
%nd twenty captains -go (nith him) ; and also (some) of-the
154
other
(>
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPhON.
.
soldiers
hiaxouLOL
about two-hundred
^- followed
,
as-if (going) to market.
-
, When
phcrnes,
Ss
ol
the
, ,
indeed they- were
generals
at
indeed
the
-^ ,gates
were-invited
raig
of — Tissa-
within,
(these were)
Agias (the)
',
''
,
Proxenus
Arcadian,
(the) Boeotian,
Clearchus (the)
Menon (the)
Lacedajmonian, (and) So-

Thessalian,
',-
crates
.',
(the) Achaean;
6
but the
, captains remained at
talg
the
same
.
but-also
some
ol
8
.
,
gates.
,
signal,
— (those) without
Ov
Not
'
not-only
long
—
hk
^
indeed
(those) within
were-killed.
^;
And
after,
after
at
rov
the
were-seized,
this
Sia
^
of-the cavalry 'of (the) 'barbarians, riding through
8
"
the
slave
plain
yj
or
;
freeman
whatever Greek
they-killed (them)
.
they-might-meet,
all.
yj
either
oi
But the
' ^, —
^, ,
Greeks observing from the camp (this)
Tt , '
riding-about
what they-were-doing,
of-them 'were not-only 'astonished, but-also
nplv
until Nicarchus (an) Arcadian came
xai
doubted
fleeing,
.jcing-pierced in the belly, |

and having the
fi^Tfpa iy ^^^',
intestines in — (his) hands, [and holding back the intestines with hu
. BOOK II. — CHAPTER V. 155
,
iiands],
>7
indeed the
being-struck
they
Oi
—
xal
ol ^^
and related
'will
Greeks
navra
all
immediately
^
ran
"
—
(with consternation),
aiViVa
(that)
'come
^, 8
to
had-occurred.
—
xal
and
against the
(their)
rb
arms
^.
thinking
^
Upon
toiyro
this
ali
(that)
camp.
All
^^,
indeed 'did not 'go, but (only) Aria2us and
*
Artiiozus
8
xal
and
-
^
Mithradates,
oi
who were
Tticrorarot.
the-most-faithful
^, ,-
to-Cyrus ; but the interpreter of-the Greeks said (that) also
he-saw the brother of-Tissaphernes with

7, them,
xal 8 xal
and (that) he-knew (him); and also others 'of (the) 'Persians
to-the-number-of
;3^^.
panied-them.
OvToi,
These,
three-hundred
-
when they-were
equipped-with-corselets
near, requested,
accom-
ei
if
\ '
^, ^,
.
there-were either any general or captain of-the
5
^
Greeks, (them) to-come-forth, that they-may-deliver-a-message
,,
—
-'^
of-the
'^
from (the)
Greeks,
king.
namely Cleanor
After
(the)
this (the)
Orchomenian,
generals
and
»
Sophaenetus (the) Stymphalian, went-forth guarded
8
, ^
(and with precaution), Xenophon
them, that he-might-learn

(the) Athenian
— (something) about
Ttfpt
(went) also
Proxenus
with
*
•
( $ .)
156
(Cheirisophus
'
— happened being-absent [was absent] at
tLvX
8
- ,
|
-,
village Tpith others seeking-for-provisions.) But
' when
;^ ,
,-
they-stood in hearing (distance) Ariaeus spoke thus
Clearchus indeed,
^^ '^>7,
men Greeks, since 'he not-only
rag GTtovbcLg
'appeared committing-perjury, but-also breaking the truce,
"— ^]'
has-received
Proxenua
6•,
xai
and
(bis)
,?^ .-^ just-punishment,
Menon,
otl
because
xai
and
they-denounced
died; but
the
plot, are in great honour. And the king
demands of-you — (j'our) arms; for says-he | to-be
of-him [they are his]
longed to Cyrus]
;
|
tov ôv?ôv
the
because
slave
'^?.
yjaav
they-were of-Cyrus
.
(and subject) of-himself.
[because they be-
^^
?^
this the Greeks answer (for
Cleanor
6
the Orchomenian
/) *
spoke) (for them) :

^1
Arireus,
most-wicked of-men, and the

?^
others as-many-as were
^ fnenda
^,
of-Cyrus,
ovr
do-'you not 'respect (neither) (either) (the) gods
^
—
,
^
(ncr) (or) men, who having-sworn to-consider
those friends and enemies to-us (to be the same to you),
betraying us with Tissaphernes the most-godles»

re
and also
,,^
avhâg,
BOOK
most-crafty,
II. — CHAPTER V.
you-bave-destroyed not-only
xai
te
)-
157
the
;
very-samo men, to->vhom you-swore, but-also deserting-and-be-
fraying us the other [us, who are left] have-come
,
^
|
' —
6
'
against
said
us
For
;^
with —
Clearehus
(our) enemies?
evidently
But
was
AriiBus
before
76?.}
plottiug-against
against-us all
Tissaphernes
with
8'
ToZg
—
.
;^$ ,
and
these.
also
'Opovrct.
After
Oroutes
xai
and
this
Xenophon
he-has-broken the
—
spoke
hixYiv
thus
truce
Clearehus
contrary to —
indeed
(his)
^ therefore,
oaths
if
he-has
,
(liis) just-punishment; for it-is-just to-destroy
'
8
, '^ ,
—
since
(those) perjuring-themselves;
generals,
they-are indeed
send
your
them
but Proxenus
benefactors,
8' yap
hither j for
and-also
6
and
(it is)
^,
Menon
our
clear,
oTi,
that,
to-advise
After
time
being at-least friends
14
>7 '^
this
with-one-another,
the
ol
the
best
to-both
b.arbarians,
departed,
^
both
(parties), they-will-endeavour
for-you
having-conversed
having-answered
xai
and
.
for-us.
for-a-long
ovSkv.
nothing.
^ ,
TuE
,
Ot arparriyoL
generals
CHAPTER
indeed,
Syj, ovra
thus
VI.
taken (prisonert\
? •^ ^'
I
xai
were-taken-up to (the) king, and 'having — (theiry
beads
?^ 6?. 'cut-oflF died; one indeed
of-them
^
Clearchus by-general-account of all —
(those)
to-be
xai
and
.', . ^
having experimentally (a knowledge) of-him,
[seemed to be] (a)
-fond-of-military (affairs
as-long-as indeed there-was

-
man
and
war
xal
both
enterprises).
avrov,
with-the
|
For
having-appeared
extremely addicted-to-war
xal
also
Lacedaemonians
Sr;
truly
against the Athenians, he-remained (with the Lacedaemonians).
But Avhen peace took-place having-persuaded the

|
city
^
avTov
of-himself [having persuaded Sparta, his
were-committing-injuries on-the
'^,
' ^
Greeks,
city,]
xai
and
that
ol
the Thraciane
having-obtained
^
iSvvaTo Ttapa
as-well-as he-could from the Ephori (the means to carry
on the war) he-sailed as
^.
about-making-war against-the Thracians
"
above (the)
h^phori
Chersonesus
xai
and
//'',
'having some-how 'changed-their-minds,
Perinthus. But
he
when
ol
the
being
BOOK II. — CHAPTER
^ VI. 159
^;
'
but
Kat ^^
^, ^.
And
,
for
sailing
thiu
^, ^^
now without (their jurisdiction), they-endeavoured
'back from (the) Isthmus,
" TiTJciv
Caway)
^'^
there
he-proceeded
he-was-condcmned-to-death
fi$
to (the)
iuto
^
to-'tura
he-'did not-any-longer
by
^,
avrov
him
'obey.
Hellespout»
the magistrates
^
,
in
exile,
,
TTi
— Sparta,
he-goes
as being-disobedient
to Cyrus,
xaC
and
But being
indeed
now (an)
by-what
'
discourses (and means)
8
he-persuaded
^'
Cyrus
' has-beeu -written
8.
in-anotlier-place
^,
darics.
to
rovrcdv
idleness,
—
; and
And who
-, but
Cyrus
taking
gave
(this sum) 'did
having-coUected (an)
^, him
not
army
ten-thousand
'turn-himself
and
with
'
money, he-made-war with-the
, 8
this-same Thracians,
{^^^, hrj
and not-only conquered (them) in-battle, but-also — took-away and
,
^
Icd-away from
fighting, until
.-'^
this
Cyrus
(country)
6^ —
needed
all-things,
(his)
and he-continued
- army:
hk
and
war
then
with
.
departed
him.
(to go to him) that (he might be) again making•
?, It-seems to-mo (that)
oi-one-fond-of-war, who
these
ovv
therefore were
when-it-was-allowed-him indeed
(the) occupationa
to-have
, ^
160
peace
without
Se
shame
xal
and
?6],
detriment,
^^,
he-chose
to-iujike-war,
hc-wishcd
and wben-it-was-allo>vcd-him
^,
to-lead-a-life-of-indolenco,
to-undergo-severc-labour so-as to-be-engaged-in-war (with it•
and adventures), und when-it-was-allowed-him to-bare riches
^
toils
axivhvvag,
without-danger, he-chose making- war to-make these (riches)
^.
less. But he
^^
desired to-spend-his-money in
7?<£
war
TtcLihixa •
as (he might hare spent it) on (a) beloved-objeot, or on any
^07 7^)7.
other pleasure
^ so
^^ ,
'fond indeed was-he 'of- war.
And again
not-only he-was
^v 8^^
he-appeared
fond-of-danger,
to-be
|
fitted-for-war
xai
but-also
in-this,
ini
marching against
that
the
7?£,
^ ,
enemy,
,
[but was always ready to lead his
^
army against the enemy],
.
xai xai xal
both by-day and night, and in — danger (was)
prudent-and-self-possessed, as — (those) being-present (with him)
in-any-place all confessed. And

' ?^
also be-was-said
;^
to-be
such
"
,
qualified-for-commanding in-as-much-as
,
(a) disposition, as
xai
even-he
. ho-could-be from
, ', had.
rov
—
For
indeed he-was capable, (more) than even any
how the army would have provisions

,»
other,
kniTrjheLa
to-take-care
for-iteelf, and
W)-f)rocure
*
BOOK
, the-same;
. — CHAPTER
8
and
VI.
also (he was) capable
. •
161
to-im-
l>rcss on — (those) present, that Clearchus was to-be-obeyed.
?,£7 '
And this he-effected from — (that) to-be severe;
,6? , ',
[this he effected by his severity]
glooniy-and-8t«m,
xal
and in — (his)
;
xal
yap
for
voice
even
harsh
f
opav
to-look-at
;
^
yjv
he-waa
ts
'he not-only
always punished severely,
.
but-also sometimes in-anger, so (that)
'
xai 3^'
cv«n 'he sometimes
according-to-mle (or on principle) ;

'repented
8.
yap
himself.
for
Kat '
And also he-punished
he-thought an-nndisciplined
army
l^xito'av
tbey-said
»?^
(that)
avTov
he
to-be (of)
(used)
,
no
to-say,
use.
that
Sioi
it-becomes
But
xai
even
the
, ^ ',
soldier to-fear — (his) commander more
Y]
than
guard
Uvai
the
'well,
-
or
,
enemy, if he-'would
abstain-from (doing injury to)
72£.
;
either
friends,
'keep
iq
or
go
ovv
therefore
without-besitation
in —
^3
^ ,
against the enemy.
dangerous-and-frightful-circnmstances (the soldiers)

Indeed
xai
'were exceedingly 'willing to-listen-to (and obey) him, and
ot
the soldiers 'did not 'wish-for another (commander))
^
for indeed they-said (that) then the gloomy-stemness in the
14*
162
countenance
TO
—
^
^^ ^, THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
avrov
of-him appeared cheerful-and-aniniated,
;fai
and
.
(his) severity seemed to-be what-was-strung-in-courage against
the
7?,' enemy so-that (his countenance) appeared (indicative of ^
xai ''.. ' ore

Baving-and-protecting,
they-were out-of —
and
^,
no-longer
danger,
xai
severe.
and it-migbt-be-allowed-them
,
But when
to-go to others | as-persons-having-been-commanded, [ae
,'
soldiers],
TO
agreeableness
7to7.7.0L
many
.7.7 left
(or manners),
' but
him
^v
he-was
^
yap
for
always
he-had
ovx
stern
no
xai
and
avrov
Dim
unfeeling;
as
^
so-that
'
boys
the soldiers
towards (their)
^. were-aflfected towards
teacher.
Kai
And
yap
—
ovv
therefore 'he never
xai
'had
through-friendship (or) even indeed being-well-disposed-towards-him
57
',
(those) following (him)
;
Si
but
those-who either had-beeu-ordered
)7
or being-compelled by —
(to the service)
^^, want,
^ by
-
or
(the)
Tivi
any
state,
othei
necessitj•,
extremely
,
^. might-be-with
'obedient.
?^,
And
him,
7ti
when
"^
now
^
he-made-use-of
-
(as)
they-began to-conquer
"being
rixav
ander him the enemy, |

were the doing.»
Kreat [the opportunities were then great] 'for the 'soldiers

BOOK II. — CHAPTER VI. 168
with
' ^'
him
etvaL
to-bo iiseful-and-good; |
for
ts
not-ouly the
^
to-have
Ttapyjv,
^.
oontiiiently agaiast the enemy was-present (to them),
[for they had a perfect feeling of confidence, in their minds, against the
xai TO tyjv
enemy], but-also |
the to-fear [the fear of] — punishment
Ttap'
from him made
.
them
^
well-disciplined.
^• Such
-^
Syj
truly — was-he commanding; but he-was-said not to-yrish
oi
, ^v,
(xp;;-rr'ât
much iiiuâiided by-others. And he-was, when he-
.
to-ln-• (•
, ^'
died, about fifty (years of) age.
h 6 BotoTiog
Proxenus indeed the Boeotian (when) being just indeed (only a)
^ ^ ^ ,.
youth, desired to-become (a) man capable
to-perform — great-thing;
xal
and through
>7 ;—
this-same
desire he-gave money to-Gorgias the Leontiuian
,
(for instruction). When
^
indeed he-had-been-with
^
him
xal
(some time),
^ ,' ^
having-thought (himself ) to-be now qualified both to-command,
xal
and, being (a) friend to-tho first (or chief men, that) he-'might
-
not 'be-inferior in-confcrring-benefits,
^^
he-went on these-same —
,
xal
and thought
^,
doings (expeditions) with Cyrus; to-acquire
xal
from this (a) great name, and great power,
164
,3
aud much
THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPIION.
;^)7^.
money.
'
But
^
> desiring thcsc-sume (thing•)
^,
xai av evhri^jov, on
vehemently, 'he also on-the-other-hand 'had (this) evident, that "he
av 3e/lot ovhh
might 'wish to-acquire nothing of-these (things) by unjust-means,
helv
but
—
Ije- thought
hixaici xai ,
(that) such-things ought
hk
to-be-acquired by
^
just and honourable (means), but without these
.
not (at
xaX ' all).

^Hv 6
He-was indeed competent
(^^ to-command
7.orderly —
?,^
and good (men); however not capable to-impress the
,
,
soldiers
fear, but
of-himself {neither) (either)
xai
he-'was even more
with-respect
'in-awe (of)
(nor)
—
(or)
(his)
soldiers,
him
TO
line
^^
of his soldiers],
xai
and
to-be-hated
1
•
yj oi
than those
he-ivas
ol
than the
—
'under
evidently
(by his)
soldiers
,. ?^
(his)
more
the
soldiers,
'command (were
to-disobey
of)
fearing
[the hatred
him
[than his soldiers were to disobey him].
Ând he-thought (it) to-be-sufficient
for
—
TO
—
^.
commanding,
xai
and
,
to-seem to-be
but
(so)
not
to-praise
7
indeed (him) acting well, to-praise
with-him
(him) acting-improperly.
oi
Therefore
— (such) indeed (as were) orderly and

^
indeed of
also-good
— (those)
wore
eivoL ,
attached to-him, but
as
oj^Tt
being
. ^^8 ol
BOOK
.
easily-managed.
II. — CHAPTER
— (such as were) wicked
olSixol
And when
or
VI.
plotted-against
he-died
165
(him)
^
he-was
, ^
about thirty years (of age).
6 ^-
, ^^
But Menon the Thessalian was evidently indeed desiring
vehemently to-become-rich, and desiring to-command so-that
to-the
,.
he-might-take
he-might-gain more;
more,
powerful,
'
and
he-wished
desiring
in-order-that
—
to-be-honoured in-order-that
most-of-all to-be (a)
acting-unjustly |he-'might not
',
friend
^,
,
'give justice [he might not bo punished]. | Towards indeed the
^^^^-
to-accomplish
the-shortest
[perjury], but-also
[for a^,oomplishing] of-wbat he-might-desire,
^^^ [
bhov
way
to-lie
to-be
[falsehood]
xai
and
'
not-only through
|
|
the
to-deceive
he-thought
to-peijure,
[deceit]
'
but he-considered
^.
— sincerity
xai
and —
-, truth to-be the
,
same
^
he-was
with
he-derided
— folly.
for-no-one, to-%vhom indeed he-seemed
evident
no
(as)
.
And
,
indeed he-was evidently having-aflfection
enemy,
to-be (a) friend, against-this-one
plotting
but
(mischief).
'he always
Kat
And indeed
'conversed
— with-all (those) |
being-about-him [his associates] as-if ridi-
.
166 THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
Kal
,- rdtg tdv
euling
enemies
(them).
he-'formed
And
" ovx
indeed agaiust-the
no 'designs,
property
for
'
rdv
of —
he -thought
^v7jcLr-
(hisj
(it)
to-be
ing
easy
difficult
26 (it) ; ]
to-take
^
but (ho)
to-talie
alone
the
. the (property) of
he-thought
unguarded
— (those)
to-know (it)
[but he thought that

giiard-
6
being
he alone knew that
Kat
And as-many-as indeed
he-feared
^.
xai
as
it
well
was easy
,
aiuâvoiro
^
to take the
he-might-perceive
armed
unguarded property of
perjured
(against him),
and
8
^^
but
^ friends],
unjust
the
, ,
pious and those-practising truth he-endeavoured to-make-use-of
as weak-persons. And as any-one prides-himself on
8',
^
xal xai
religion,
Menon
and
prided-himself
truth,
'^'
to-be-able
and
—
^,
justice,
to-deceive,
so
—
to-devise
^^,
falsehoods, — to-sueer-at
?'friends;
6
and (that)
— (he who was) not ready-to-do-any-thing (of a villanous nature for hie
-
.
own adA'antage) 'he always
Kal
'considered
,
to-be of-the
' un-
^
Ttap
-jiught (and ignorant). And with whom indeed he-endeavoured
npcrvv
to-have-the-first-place 'in (their) 'friendship, these-same he-thought
t«-become-him to-gain-over (through) plotting-against —

^
'those
;^3
who had been)
. HOOK
first
II.
—
— CHAPTER
(in their favour).
VI.
And [
to
the
-
167
to
^. , ,^
keep [the keeping of] (liis) soldiers obedient
5
, ^,
he-cfiected
in their evil deeds].

1
from the
oTt
avvahixelv
to-do-wrong
^3•
Also he-claimed to-be-honoured and
av hvvaLTo
avrolg.
with-them [by participating
xal
xal
courted,
showing that 'he might 'be-able and might-wish
})
to-injure the-most. And he-called-it (a) favour
(
use
his part),
Kat
when any-one
of-him he-'did not
8
deserted
,
.
'destroy
him,
on
that (while)
him.
%"-
making-
And indeed truly (were) it-allowed (to speak) respecting the
-^^, 8
^ )
private
all
, ,
(affairs)
know
of-him
is
one-might-say-what-is-not-true,
'. "^
this. Being
but what
yet in-the-prime-of-youth
'^, ,
he-obtained
the loreign-mercenaries;
most-intimate
from
with-Aria3US,
8
Aristippus
ovtl
he-being (a)
—
'
to-command
and he-became, being yet in-the-bloom-of-youth,
barbarian,
8
on
for
(of)
'he
;|^
.
,
(Ariaeus) 'delighted in -beautiful
SapvTtav
^-
Tharypas
having-a-beard.
to-death,
on
(a)
because
naiSixa,
favourite,
But —
they-fought
(his)
youths;
(a) beardless-youth
and he-himself
fellow-oflScers
against (the)
—
king
(having one)
had
being-put-
,
with
nETtoiYjxcig ^'
;
C^Tua (though) he-having-done the-same 'did not 'die
Se
,,[
but after the death of-the other generals
having-been-punished by (the) king he-died, no
like
— (their)
?,)
Clearchus,
heads
and
death,)
ol
the
'cut-ofiF,
but
other
^which
6
generals,
seems
living having-been-tortured
'having
to-be
(the) speediest
>.
'8',
(during a) year as (a) malefactor, he-is-said 'to (have)
met — (with his) end.
$,
But
'Aytag
^.
Agias the Arcadian, and Socrates
6
the Achsean,
xal
also these-two
'deride
died.
these as cowards
.,
But neither
' in
'did (no-oite) (any-one)
battle, oi
reproached them (in regard) to friendship. And both
•jrere
from (their)
.
about
birth.
five and thirty — jean
BOOK III. — CHAPTER I. 169
BOOK III.
CHAPTER I. ^
' '^^ ^,, <—

What indeed truly,
hvi, ol
the Greeks
, did,
,in
,
ri}
(their) upward-march — with Cyrus until the batlle,
xal oca
and what took-place after Cyrus died, the
^-,
Greeks,
ralg a7tov8dig,
the truce,
departing
88,
has-been-shown,
with
in the
^.
Tissaphcrues,
preceding
(confiding) in
discourse.
After
but-also
ol
8
indeed not-only the
— (those) of-the
ol
,
, ^
generals
captains and
ol
of-the
^,
had-been-seized,
soldierS
,
accompanying (them) had-perished, the Greeks wore
<5>7 iv '^ , oti
•
truly in much perplexity, reflecting
8
indeed, that
^
,,
they-were at the gates 'of (the) 'king, and 'in (a) 'circle
ai'Totg xai
(around) them
xal
there-were everywhere (a great)
8
and
^ many both nations
'
ind towns hostile (to them), no-one hereafter would
[ivoviJe
(ireece
15
(a^
not
ov
market
less
(for
yj
than
them),
8
ten-thousand
,
and they-vere-distant from
stadia,
—
'
and
170
/ THE ANABASIS OF .
8 '
,
^'
^v ryjg obov,
tJiere-was no guide (for) the road, and impassable
iv 66
rivers intervened in (the) midst of — (their) road homewiird,
^-
^
Se xai 61
nd
doned
ovSe
also the barbarians
avrovg,
them,
Ss
and
having-come-up
^
with
they-were-left
-,
Cyrus had-aban-
alone,
(«or-tndeerf) (and indeed) having no cavalry (as) auxiliary;
Yiv 8?., on
so-that it-was very-evident,
^,
that
6 ^'^
defeating (the enemj») 'they would
indeed 'kill
^.
no-one, but they being-defeated,
,
ovhl
not-one (of their number) would
on-these (things),
xal
and having
be-left (alive).
(themselves)
^,
Reflecting
dejectedly, [and be-
,
|
ing disheartened], few indeed of-them Uisted food
— (for) — (that) evening,

hk
and
6?few kindled (a)
6 >;^
Ttvp,
fire,
arms
and
(during)
many
,
that-same
'did
ovx
not
—
, 'go
night,
^
to
and
the (place of)
they-went-to-res(
-
^
oTiov
,,
where
flsep
each
for
• ^ ',happened
sorrow
xal
and
(to be),
(the)
not
desire
being-able
(for)
to-
country,
.
TtaiSav,
parents, wives, children, whom they-thought never
.
-^'^
to-see more. Thus indeed
hrj
— disposed 'they all
'went-to rest.
BOOK III. — CHAPTER I. 171
^^
,'^
^Hv Se arpariq
There-was — in the army a-certain Xenophon (an)
.'^, •
,
ovts
Athenian, who being neither (a) general nor (a) cap-
vvxoqv^L,
lain, nor (a private) soldier, accompanied (the
,
expedition),
,
from-home, he-being (an)
but
^,
Proxenus
old
'
guest-friend;
sent-for
and
8
,
he-promised
him
him,
^
if he-should-come, to-make
^him (a) friend to-Cyrus,
whom
tho
nian
,. ,
he
(his)
about
'.country.
letter,
said (that) he-considered
the journey.
—
consults
Xenophon
And
better
indeed
Socrates
6
—
!^>7
Socrates
to-himself (than)
having-read
the
^-
vTWTt-
Athe-
having-
^^^.^,,--
^
feared lest 'they (might) 'criminate (him) in-some (manner)
\
,
with —
to-Cyrus, because
(tiis)
6
—
government
Cyrus
^
seemed
if-he-wero
zealously
to-become (a)
to-have-assisted
friend
.,
the
—
Lacedaemonians against the Athenians, he-adrised
,
Xenophon, (that) having-gone to Delphos, to-con-
'
3
suit
going
the
inquired-of
gods about
—
the journey.
Apollo,
And
tlvl
—
to-which 'of (the) 'gods
Xenophon
xai
1 sacrificing and praying [he should sacrifice and pray] |
(that; 'he
,
av
might
eX^L
'go
tYiv
the
,
ohov,
road, [that he
xal
might perform the journey], which
xai
^^
^
he-intends, most-honourably and most-successfuliy, and having-performed
(it) successfully |
^.
might-be-saved [might return in safety]. And
6
—
gods
Apollo
to-whom
?JL
[unfolded
8.
it-was-proper.
ârreiav
When indeed
.,
to-him [answered him] to-sacrifice Ho (the]
^^
he-had-gone back
'
(to Athens), he-tells the oracle to — Socrates. And
'_
avrov, on ov
who hearing (it) blamed him, that he-'did not
'^ first
^ , Toi;To,
'inquire
57
this, whether it- were better for-him
, to-go-forth
^.
or to-remain, but himself having-decided |
(that) it-is to-be-gone,
[that he
•
would go], he-inquired
to-the- best-advantage.
this
',
Since
,' ,how 'he might
.
•proceed however, said-he,
,
-
you-have-inquired
, 6
ovrcdg,
thus, it-becomes (you)
—
to-do those (things)
^—
,, ^ ?
as the god directed (you). Xenophon indeed
6
therefore, having-sacrificed (to the gods) that the god told-him-in-reply,
xai ;(6'^6 xai
^, 5 ^ •
^
set-sail, and finds Proxenus and Cyrus
57>7 oSor
,
in
. Sardis,
upwara, and
xai
'being now
he-was-presented to-Cyrus.
'about
And
starting
—
on-the
Proxenus
way
xai 6
ling-very-desirous, and — Cjtus joined-in-the-desire for-him
— CHAPTER
. ^.
BOOK III. I. 178
elne 6ri, % (Sti^Qftaai

to-remain.
'kri^ri
may-be-ended
And he-said that,
(that)
^
as-soon
he-'would directly
as
'send
the expedition
him 'back.
^
6
'.
'It also
Pisidians.
vas-said (that) the expedition (was intended) to-be against (the)
Sy]
{
'He indeed truly 'joined-the-expedition 'being thus
,- ^)
'deceived,
^ ryjv
not by Proxenus
8(for he-'did not 'Icnow, (that) the
^
,^ .
movement (was) against (the) king, nor (any) other
'
(no-one) (one) of-the Greeks except Clearchus); when
'^ ^
manifest
,6
however they-had-gono
to-all,
to
tyjv
6
that the expedition
Cilicia,
^-
it-seemed
was against
66,
(the)
now to-be
king.
-
But fearing the (length of the) road, and likewise
oi Si
unwilling (to proceed farther, yet) the greater-part (of them)
'
through
'^
shame both (as respects) one-another and Cyrus accom-
panicd
But when (all)

-
(him);
,
,.
and one of- whom
was perplexity-and-anxiety, he-was-tronbled-and-grieved

Xenophon
khvvaTo
yjv.
was.
^^
indeed with the
8
rest, and he-'was not
18
'able
"^ ,
to-sleep; but having-got (a) .little sleep |
he-saw (a)
ovap.
vision [he had a dream]. It-secmed to-him, (a) thunder ^stona)
15»
,
naving-occurred, (that a) thunder-bolt
olxiav, xai rovrov

fell on —
ndaav
(liis)
-
- pa-
ternal
73.
.
house,
And
and
frightened
from
'he
^ ^,
this
immediately
it-'waa all
'awoke,
'lighted-
and
TO ovap dôtô;^, (o-Tl

the
Ttovoig
dreaui indeed he-judged
xal ^, ^ ^ somewhat favourable, (because being in
trouble
)
and danger,
^
he-seemed to-have-scen (a) great
^
ix '
xal {oti
^ \
,
light from Jupiter) ; but also he-'was somewhat 'alarmed (because
TO ovap
the dream
^
appeared
hk To TtCp
to-him to-be from Jupiter (who was) indeed
,)
^
(a) kingj and the fire seemed to-shine all-around,)
ov hvvairo ''^ ix (^^

lest he-'should not
/^, ' 'be-able to-depart from the territory
of-the
^.
king, but should-be-hemmed-in on-all-sides by
tLVGiv
some
^,
(great)
,
What-kind-of thing
difficulties.
Tt iari
it-is indeed
^
to-see —
^ such (a)
.
^
dream, it-is-allowed to-perceive from the (things) occurring
usra to
after the
6.
dream. For it-happened thus.
'3
Immediately
after he-was-aroused (this) thought first indeed occurs
^
'
'
Tt ;
to-him : why am-I-lying-down ? the night indeed is-passing-away ;
ttwa rvi ,,
the
^^ .
and at-the-same-time with-the (b/eak of)
enemy will-come.
day
If indeed
(it is) probable (that)
we-sball-get
^
STtl
into (the power of the)
, ^,
BOOK in.
king,
— CHAPTER
|
tl
what
I.
prevents
-
lest
175
not
to-die [what prevents us to die]
;', being-treated-insultingly (and
^
ignominiously), after-beholding indeed
, .^
h
and
^
naôvrag
suffering
we-shaU-defend-ourselves no-one
all
all
the most-dreadful-things?
provides
the most-grievous-things,
^- nor
'
But bow
takes-
[to
, -
care, but
enjoy] tranquillity.
we-repose
Ovv
Therefore from
as-if
ix
it-were-allowed-us
what city 'do

| to-aet
,
8
^
npogSnxcd
'expect
Ttoiav
rov
the general to-do
(\
radra;
these-things ? and
/
.
what age am-I-waiting-for to- come to-myself? for
ovx
,
I-at-leaKt 'will not
.
I-'give
he-arose,
myself
and
'be
rotg
'up to-the
first
yet
^,
older,
enemy.
Ciilled-together the
if
After
;^/;$
tovrov
captains
to-day
this
of-Proxenus.
men
, ^^,
^^ {
captains,
And when they-assembled,
'am neither 'able

he-said;
to-sleep
^, I,
(as
^
),
.
ovS'
I-think neither (are)
what (circumstances)
^fou),
we-are.
nor
For
yet
indeed
to-be-still,
(it is)
^•
plain
seeing
that
ol or rov
the enemy 'did not first 'declare . the war
nplv
against us, before they-thought (that) they-had-arrange**
176
.
(any)
^,
' ^
the (things) of-themselves
77>£,'heed-in-retum,
most-beautiful [in the

^
well;
^^
how
'
but no-one
we-may-contend
best possible manner].

of-us
Kat
And
'takes
(with them)
if
ovSev
(nolj
indeed
as
,
we-shall-be-remiss,
xai
and
^ ^;^,
shall-get into (the power of the)
,
ri
-
king,
^, '
•who
xai rod
what 'may-we
cutting-oflF
both of-the same-mother

the
(not) 'expect
head
xai
and
xai
and
of-the-same-father,
the
to-suffer
xai
and
^,
(from him)
hand of-his-brUher,
'^
(he) already
?
dead, fixed-them-on-a-stake ;
-,
but (as respects) us, to-whom
ovSi
,
,
indeed (there is) no-one present (as a) protector (and supporter),
8 in
and (who) had-marched against him, as (if) making
(a subject and)
Sov?j)v
slave (of him,
dvTL
who) before (was a)
?., king,
8^,
^
xai
ana 'putting (him) 'to-death,
^; Âp
if we-were-able,
3 what
ri
^;
do-we-think (that) 'we might 'suffer? AVould 'he not 'resort
ini Ttav,
to erery-tbing, that haviug-punished us to-the utmost
(of severity) he-might-inspire all men (with) fear
^
' .
,-
of-ever of-the to-have-marched [marching] against
|
evcry-thing is-to-be-done that

rot
—
in
we-'may not
, ^
; '^
him ? But
'get
into his (power), I indeed therefore, as-long-as indeed

BOOK III. — CHAiTER I. 177
at
the
anovâl
truce
yjaav
was (in existence)
ovnots
never ceased
-—
[, xal
, 8^
he
pitying ourselves, but considering-as-happy (the) king and
, , ,
Gvv
— (those) with him, having-gone-through indeed so-great (a)
^ ^^,
territory of-them,
xal
and
.
what they-might-have,
8
,
as
he
indeed the
copious
he
raiments.
,
and how-great
^. ^
(condition) of-the
provisions,
(a
so-great (a number) indeed (of)
number of )
But on-the-other-hand
soldiers,
cattle,
he
and (quantity of)
on
that
when
gold,
I-reflect
there-was-a-share
servants,
he
and
,
on-the
c
(of
to-us
ovhvc ^^, ei
^,
indeed of-nothing of-all
'
— (these)
Ylhv
good (things), —
unless
(of us)
oaths
^,
'^
we-bought
having
'h
now
(them), and (when that)
yet wherewith
restraining
we-might-buy,
us
I-knew (only)
he
and
to-procure
(that
few
our)
—
odv
,
iniTriheia yj
provisions (in) any-other manner than buying; therefore
considering
7(ovh
truce
'F".7tet
Since however
7^)
these
more
they
(things),
yj
than (I)
have-broken
sometimes
vvv
now (do)
the
the
'feared
novh, hol
truce,
, it-seems
the
war.
uoi
tome (that) both the insolence of-themselves and —
/^ our
^, £^.
mjf trust is-ended. |
Tap
For in (the) middle [for between us] lie
^, ^,
vj^yj
now
(for)
oi
those
oTtoTepot
whoever
—
, good-things
of-us may be
(I have mentioned),
,
the-better
'
,
(as)
men ;
prizes,
'
and
—
the gods
.
are judges-of-the-contest, who, as (is) proper (and just),
^ ^&,^
cvv ovtol
will-be with us. For indeed these (our enemies)
ha>c-committed-perjury against-them (the gods)

'
;
6
and we
^? seeing
$
many
^,good (things), firmly abstained from-them,
hta
on-account-of —
^ .
(our)
to-me (that) it-has-been-allowed-us to-go

oath (to)
-
the
to
gods;
the
so-that it-seems
contest
'
with
much greater confidence than these. And moreover
we-have
;;^77,
cold,
ovv
and
bodies
, ' heat,
better-able
xai
and
(than)
labour ;
theirs
8
and
xai
also
to-bear
'^-' ^
—
we-have
minds; and
-
with (the help of) the gods better
oi
—
xai ?^ xai
Tot
(these)
to-death (than)
men
' we
(being) both
(are)
-if the
,
more
gods,
vulnerable
as —
^,
and exposed-
before,
,.
should-grant
perhaps
us
meditate-on
victory.
,
these-same (things),
But therefore
for
others
(the sake) of-the

even
^
,
gods
'«8
'let-US not
exhorting
'wait
(us
(for)
to —
others
(these) most-noble
to-come
/,
tt
deeds.
'
.^ BOOK III. — CHAPTER
rod
I. 179
xal
,
but we will-begin | the to-impel [to excite] even
rovg ini apiGtoi

— —
^.
others to valour. Show-yourselves- the-best
xai )7^
.
(and bravest) of-the captains, and of-the commanders
^ ,
:iie-iuust-wortby-to-command.
%7'^
give-the-start
'
ini
to
And
these
also-I, if
(things),
indeed
^,
you
am-willing
to-follow
(will)
^ not
you ; but if
'give-as-an-excuse
you
—
appoint
(my)
{, me
age,
to-lead,
but
*
.
xal
even think-myself to-be-of-sufficient-age to-keep-off
myself.
6
— (Xenophon) spoke;
'
8
— barm
,
from
These (things) indeed but the captains,
;,
^'
hearing these
- (things), all
',, requested (him)
, ^^•
to-be-their-commander; except there-was a-certain ApoUonides,
til ' ovrog

in — (his) speech resembling-a-Boeotian ; and this (person) said,
on
that he-speaks-nonsense, who says (that) 'he might 'obtaiu
Ttcug,
^'
by-any-other means, than having-persuaded
safety (the)
^
/^,
king,
to• talk
7ji6idv
(of)
if
the
he could,
. (to grant
difficulties.
it);
xai
Xenophon
37p;êTo
and at-the-same-time he-began
however
' ^.
-
-
having
faken-him-up in-the-midst (of his speech) spoke thv ? inoBt•

/^ ^,
,
wonderful
stand,
ovSe
nor
. ,
man,
hearing have-remembered.
Se
you indeed —
ovSe
neither seeing
However
6
at-least
under-
^^
you-were
in
- ^,
the-same (place) with-these (here present), when (the) king,
^
after Cyrus died, 'being greatly 'elevated-in-mind at
^, ^.
•6), TtapabiSovai.
sending he-ordered the arms to-be-given-up.
^
this,
ov
But when we not
,
giving-them-up, but being-armed,
- ,
,^ ^,
going-forth
'do,
cncamped-opposite
sending ambassadors,
xai
him,
and requesting
Tt
what
(a)
^,
did-'he
^,
ovx
not
truce,
xal
and
'
And when
supplying the
on-the-other-hand the
,
provisions,
,ol
until he-obtained (a)
generals
^^
xal
and
truce?
captains,
,
brj
,
as you indeed (now) advise, went to (a) conference
, ^^;?. ^,
otOmv,
^,
with-them
truce,
without
'are not
(their)
ov vvv
now
arms,
they 'beaten,
trusting to-the
goaded,
insulted, not able the wretched-men to-die,
xai «^
^^;, ,
£
and I-think greatly
having-known
lo-defend-ourselves
again
(yet)
desiring
you-say (that)
talk-foolishly,
to-try -persuasion ?
8
and
it?
— (those) indeed
To-me indeed,
8,
All
?<^ exhorting
do-you-request (us)
men,
which
it-seem»
you
(us)
going
^, ^ ^
BOOK . — CHAPTER
rovrov rov
I. 181
, ^ ,^
(that we ought) neither to-admit this — man
Tavro
into the-same (place) with-us ourselves, but taking-from (him,
,. ,
(his) captaincy (and) lying-on (him) baggage, use-hinj
; roiovra. rrjv
—
as such.
xal
For
naaav
this-man
ryjv
disgraces both
^, (his)
^'/ 8 -
—
'
country,
he-is
and
such
all
(a character).
Greece, that being (a) Greek,
Thence Agasias (the) Stymphalian having-taken-up
(thc discourse)
b'aitacsi
said But
',
to-this-man at-least nothing
—
at-
—
',
all
Greece,
belongs
since
either
I
of
^
perceived
Boeotia,
(that) —
or
(bis)
of
ears
^.
were-bored
so [and it was so].

as
Ovv
(a)
Therefore indeed
Lydian.
they-'drove
|
Kai
And
., it-had
him
(itself)
'away.
'
ol
But the others going to the (dififerent) ranks (and
;^'
divisions of the .army),
(7),
oTiov
where indeed there-might-be (a)
^ hk
general
.
where
,
saved, thcy-calledup the general; but
'
^^
Oi;ÔiTo, '
he-liad-perished, the lieutenant-general; but where again
there-might-be (a) captain, the captain. When indeed
Ttpocê?^
all came-together they-seated-themselves in the front
16
.
^
182
lUiV
of-the (place)
assembling
THE ANABASIS OF
of-arms ;
xai
and
were
,
oi
the
rovg
generals
— (in all)
xai
and
about
. captain»
a-hundred.
"Ore
When
mid
.
indeed
night.
this was, [when this occnrred], it-was
^»3^
»
There
,,
Ilieronymus (the)
', near
Elian,
being
, ^
'
the-oldest
^1
of-the captains of-Proxenus,
xai ,
commenced
^ ,^'^ ^,
to-speak thus : men generals and captains,
it-seemed (proper) to-us seeing the present (state of our affairs),
xai xai
both to-assemble-together ourselves, and to-call-on j'ou
,
(to join us) in-order-that we- may-determine we-can
,
if
dyaôv. ',
on-something good (and advantageous to ourselves). But, said-he,
, xai
'do you,
. Xenophon, 'relate what (you have) even (said)
to
On
us.
this
.
^,' Xenophon speaks thus: But truly
^, , .
indeed 'we
xai
and
thcy-could
agiinst-the rest
all
Tissaphernes
and
)
7^'know
have-seized-upon
(it is) evident

this,
(of us), that they-may-put-us-to-death, if

(all)
that
^
that (the)
,
of-us whom
king
indeed
they-are-plotting
they-can.
But Qt-least I-thinli every (thing) is-to-be-done by -us, that we-'may

^, BOOK III. — CHAPTER
, I. , 183.
never
but
I
(may fall)
) .
rather
into
'get
(that)
us
,
into
they,
[may
(the
yjv
if
fall into
8^
power of)
our hands].
the
^
we-are-able (to accomplish
barbarians,
Know
it)
^,
well
roivvv,
therefore,
have-come together
otl
that you,
(of you), have

being
touovroi
so-many
the-greatest
as
.
opportunity
now
(of distinguishing yourselves).
TtcoTat Ttpog
For
, all
ol ovtol
— these
^ arpa-
sol-
^
diers
^,
look to you, and-if
xaxoi'
indeed
6
they-see
,
you dispirited, all will-be cowards; but if not-only
you yourselves appearing prepared go against
the
^.
'
enemy,
know
, -
xai
and-also exhort the
and
others
^
(to the same) well that they-will-foUow you, will-en-
deavour
right (that)
, .
to-iuiitate
we
(you).
shuuld-diffcr
And
roi
— perhaps
somewhat from-these
it-is
xai
even
(soldiers).
For you are generals, you (are) taxiarchs
,
xai
and
(than)
Totvvv,
captains;
these
fTtei
'
xai
and when
xai
both
, ' peace
of-riches
was,
xai
and
8
you had-a-greater-portion
honours;
xai vvJ
and ''
therefore, when there-is war, it-is-proper (that) you excel
(and that you) not-only to-the

^.^,multitude,
those, be superior
184 THE ANABASIS OF
7tpOÔv7.EV6lV XOL
.
,
TtpOTtOVSlV TOVTCdV
but-also to-plan-and-devise and tolabour-and-exert-yourselvcs
^
for-these,
yjv Ttov 6. Kat

if any-ivhere it-may-be-needed. And now indeed in-lhe-first (place)
I-think
^, (that) you may greatly benefit the army,
.
?
,
t
if
be-chosen
,
you-take-care,
we-are-deprived-of.
^^
Tap
For
that generals
as speedily-as-possible in-place-of
without commanders
xal
and
^
nothing
—
captaini
(those)
either
.
honourable or
in-comprehensive (language),
,
affairs not-at-all.
good
^, 8
can
no-where,
For
happen,
indeed
but truly
—
r\
Syj
as
^^ in
order
indeed
—
to-speak
7?.-
>varlike-
appears
.
to-preserve (armies), but
,
8
— want-of-order
)7>73
'has' already 'destroyed
-
many.
manders,
and
73'>7 encouraged
And
8,
as-many-as it-is-proper
after
the
(to appoint),
other
,
you-have-appointed
and
.
if
soldiers,
the
you-assembled
com-
I-think
OLV
that
now
you will-have-acted very-much
indeed likewise even
?^^
you
^^,
in season-and-to-the-purpose.
, perceive, how
^
^
For
dispiritedly
?., ,
indeed they-went to the (place of ) arms, and (also how) dejectedly
(they went) on •
guard, |
so-that, having (themselves}
y', ovx olSa

so at-least, [while they are in this state of mind], I-'do not 'know
i5
for
nfL tig
what any-one might
BOOK
av ^
III. — CHAPTER
use
. avroig,
them,
I.
'should any-thing
185
"
hkoL
^;?
, ,^.
'be-required either
uny-one should-turn
by-night
the thoughts
or
,
even
of-them,
by-day. But
that they-'may not

if
alone 'contemplate, what they-will-suflfer, but also trhat
TtOLYiôvai,
^,
they-will-do,
you-are-aware,
they-wiU-be
oti
that
iariv
much
neither
^.
more-inspirited.
multitude nor
For
8
truly
strength
,
it-is
7]
—
'
which in war | are-making
^
victories; [produce victories]
, .
Imt which-ever, with the (assistance of the) gods being
niore-resoluto
talg
—
-^
in-mind may-go against the
To ol
enemy, {as) for the most-part the adverse (enemy)
, , ^, ,
ov
I
'can not 'receive them [can not sustain their attack].
'
But
oTt
[at
TO
the
any
I-at-least,
that those-who indeed
rate]
most-part
^
in
, —
men,
desire
die
have-considered,
warlike-affairs,
•
to-live |
wretchedly and
by
ovtol
these
all
also
indeed ()
;;^•
also dishonourably
this,
means
ini
for
oTtOGOL
bu; thosc-who indeed have-known
^, death to-be common
nadi
to-all,
jfor
and
the
16*
inevitable
honourably
^, to-die,
to-men,
[for
contend-in-battle
an honourable death],
—
L86
I-perceive these
>
rather somehow arriviug; at —
6.
9;, xai,
ild-nge,
nore-happily.
vvv
and,
6
as-long-as 'they
Kat
And
{yap
may 'live
which (things)
/3
p;issing
)
(their time)
having-understood
it now 'becomes us (as we-are in such (a) state)
xai
. ^'
we-be brave men
not-only ourselves but-also
?.
(that)
'
exhort the others (to be so). AVho indeed sayiug
,
this ceased (speaking).
.
, ^ But after
Xenophon,
this
before-this
Cbeirisophus
I-knew
said
^^'
But
you
indeed,
only
6
so-much, as-that I-heard you-were (an) Athenian; but
,' ?•
liiv
now
xai
even 'praise you not-only
xai av
^for what you-say but-alsc
otl
xai
fnâi
,
(for what) you-perform, and could wish that there-ivere
jâp
would —
,,
tnany such; for 'it 'be (a) general
,^,' ^? 3^$,
(^^^^.
good.
Kai
And now, said-he, let-'us not 'delay,
men,
yjSyi
now
to
(those)
TO
the
,
' 7
but
to-choose
middle
chosen
— (those)
of-the
xai
wanting
(them), and having-elected (them)
camp,
commanders
afterwards we-will-call-together
xai
and
'let
_
having-rctired
(them) 'como
bring
there
—
the
^
.
other
BOOK
soldiers.
.
III. — CHAPTER
', ,
But, said-he, 'let
II.
also
^-
Tolmides
187
6
the
,.
heiiikl
be-rose-up,
'be-present
that the
with-us.
(things)
Kat
And
htovra
ot^wa
^^,-
at-the- time
necessary 'might not

he-was-saying
- ?.,
tbif
'be-delayed,
but be-exeeuted. On this they-chose (as) comman-
,
',,
—
ders, in-place-of
^
and in-place-of Socrates
Klearchus Timasion
Xanticles (the)
',
(the) Dardanian,
Achaeian, and
dj^Tt he
in-place-of Agias Cleanor (the) Orchomenian, and in-place-of
7JLo
Menon
Xenophon
'.
Philesius
(the)
(the)
Athenian.
Achaean, and in-place-of Proxenus
, When
6
indeed (the
CHAPTER
officers)
, II.
re
were-chosen, not-only 'was (the)
, day
,
just
middle
'dawning,
(of the camp),
'>7',
xai
and
xal
but-also the
ol
it-seemed (necessary)
, --
commanders had-come
to- them,
to the
senti-
. '
nels
diers.
?.^,
being-placed,
When
8
indeed
xai
also
to-call-together
oi
the other
the sol-
soldiers
,
came-together,
indced rose-up,
Cheirisophus
xal
and spoke
6
the
8'
thus
Lacediemonian
^.
men
- first
sol-
,^^
188
diers, —
(our) present-affairs indeed are-fraught-with-difficullics,
avSpdv
,^,
orpaTyjyidVj
since we-are-deprived
&, of-such men (our) generals,
and
Ttpog
of
being
(those)
,
^ ,^^^-
(also) 'of (our)
fTt
'captains,
moreover (namely)
formerly (our)
oi
—
and
allies,
(those) with
soldiers
nave-deserted
j
Aria;us,
8
and
^.
also
ol
who
us.
8
-
^
—
But likewise it-becomes
'^ ',
(us) not-only to-get-out of (our) pre-
,
^
sent (difiSeulties) (like) brave men, but-also not to-give-
8^,
up.
,
âif
^'
, ^
conquering
but to-endeavour
honourably,
that,
yjv
if
we-may-save-ourselvesj
indeed
^
but if
wxj-can,
,not,
.
yet at-least let-us-die honourably, and never
,^
we-being living [while we live] putting-ourselves-in-the-hauds-of
,
I
Tap
enemy. For I-think that we
-
the would-suffer
ol 36
—
^.
such-things, as 'may the gods 'do to (our)
*"
enemies.
,
,
After this-one Clcanor
,
(the) Orchomenian
,
rose-up
you-see
and you-see
that he-was
and
the
the
spoke as-follows
perjury
faithlessness
and
not-only (a) neighbour of-the

: But
impiety
',
of-Tissnpherues,
indeed,
'of (the)
Greeks,
who
men,
'king,
saying
but-also would
BOOK III. — CHAPTER II. 189
,
,
7/>7(7
make-it of much (account) to-have-savcd
,' us, and
,
rovroig
lie-Limself having-sworn these (things) to-us, ho
^
to <•
^^,
having-given (the) right-hand, he
8 ^^
having-deceived (us) took
^ , xai
(prisoners) — (our) generals, and neither has-he-rcspected
, ^^ .
xai
Jupiter (the god of) hospitality, but having-becorae also (a)
^^,
^ ^
table-companion
,
^
having-deceived
8, ov
—
to-Clearchus,
men
by-these
he-destroyed
same
(them).
(means)
Ariaeua
xai
,^^ ^
also, whom we wished to-have-constituted king, and
xai
, ^
we-gave and received pledges not to-betray
,,
one-another, (yet)
xai
even this-one, neither having-feared the gods
^
or having-respected (the) departed Cyrus, (though) honoured
^
'gone-over
,
in-the-highest-degree
. to
vno
by
the
Cyrus (while) living,
bitterest-enemies 'of (Cyrus)

'having now
'himself,
he-endeavours
But
3
to-do
indeed 'may the

ill
Gi
gods
to-us
'repay
the
'-
friends
these
of-Cyrus.
(men)
^^ , , 8
but it-becomes
to-be-deceived
us
irno
by
seeing
these
these
(men),
(things)
but,
never more
fighting
190
^
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOKr.
8€^,
",7
.
Ln-the-bravest (manner) that 'we may 'be-able, to-bear
Tt
that which may seem (proper) to-the gods.
war
OL
After this
as
SiSoUv
,Xenophon
handsomely
VLxyjv
(as)
stood-up,
ehvyaro,
he-was-able,
equipped
thinking,
for
tbat-if
the gods should-grant victory (that) the most-beautiful ornamenta
vixav,
became | to-the to-conquer [victory], (or) that-if it-might-be-so (that he
was)
?^,, to-die, |
to-have (itself)
3,
properly, [it would be well] (that
he should think) himself as-having-been-worthy of-the most-beautiful
(equipments, and) in
iv
these to-meet — (his)
?.^ end;
'
but — (bis) speech

-^ ^
he-began thus :
'
Indeed not-only the perjury
/^^
xal
^
but-also (the)
'has (just now) 'mentioned,
?
Ei
If indeed
,
perfidy
therefore
6
of-the
and 1-think
we-deliberate
barbarians
you
|
xal
also
again
^.
Cleanor indeed
are-a-ware-of-it.
hia
to-go through
^, ,
friendship with-them
(it is
'
•having
suffered,
of) necessity
xai
also
(that)
'seen
[of again
we
Sia
who through
—
coming
(must)
(our)
faith
to
have much
generals,
iu-them 'put
^,
terms of friendship with them]
7?^ mistrusl,
what (they)
iaiôvc
themselves
'into-iheir-hands ; if however we-intend with — ('

arms
?
not-only
^-,
DOOK
|
to-impose
III. — CHAPTER
6-
justice on-them
II.
[to inflict
191
punish•
7?. ,
xal
'.
nient on them] (for that) which they -have- done, but-also (for) the future
^
to-go
the
'
/
through
gods there-are
all (kinds) of-warfare with-them,
many
xai
and fair hopes
Gvv
>vith (the
Ttrapvvrai'
help of)
of-safety.
6'
.
But he saying this some-one sneezes; and
OL
the
worshipped
soldiers
the
hearing
god;
xai
(it)
and
"' all
Xenophon
()7$,
with-one impulse
said: (As)
Avhile
[(^
we were-speaking
, ^, ,-
about safety, (an) omen
of —
(that)
pia,
safety,
Jupiter
^36
we-vow
onov
when
^^ the
first
Preserver
to — that
appeared, it-seems to-me,
we-arrive
god to-sacrifice (the) offerings-of-
in (a) friendly
;^',
men,
country,
2)
6
and
xai
also (that) we-vow-together
. to-sacrifice-hereafter to-the
Kai ,
other
gods
this
all
8
..
according-to (our)
Beems
^
(right)
held-up
ability.
hold-up
(their hands).
And
—
Upon
he-said, to-whomsoever
(your)
%fipa.
this
hand.
Kat
And
they-'made
, 7ti
xai
(their) 'vows and sang-a-pean. | And when the itbinggj
of-the gods had (themselves) well, [and when the rellgiom
eeremonies were duly performed], bc-commenced again

^;^ aSs'
thua ;
192
'' THE ANABASIS OF .

fair
ri^fig
' ^.
I-hiippencJ
hopes
(to be)
to-us
saying
of-safety.
rovg
on
that there-were
For
miiny
first
,
xai
and
indeed
we 'have truly 'observed |

the oaths of-tho g"ds,
[our oaths
imapxYixacfL,
'perjured
xal
made to the gods],
.
Si
but
xal
(themselves), but-also have-broken
'
OL
the enemy
the
^
'have not-only
truce
, —
, '
and (their) oaths. But (things) having (themselves)
thus, it-is-proper indeed (for) the gods to-be against
toig
—
6 ,,
?,
(our) enemies, but auxiliaries to-us, who are
ixavoL,
competent,
great
xav
orav
when
little,
thcy-will
xal
and
^.
easily
xai
both speedily
to-save
.,
to-make
the
the
little,
,
although they-may-bo in dangers. But (next) after (this),
(yap xal
8
rCdv
(for I-shall-remind you even (of) the dangers of —
our
—
- ^,
it-becomes
—
you
ancestors,
to-be
in-order-that you-may-perceive that
brave, and-that with (the help of)
))^ ^
the
',
dangers;)
gods
yap
for
the bravo
indeed (the)
aro-saved
Persians
xal
even from the-greatest
xal
and — (those) with
—
^
them coming
Athens
'with (a)
'disappearing
'numerous
^,
again,
host,
(but the)
as
*^-
'making
Atheniaui
. — CHAPTER
Jaring
BOOK
vTtoarijvai
to-withstand them
II.
conquered
. 193
them,
^,
Kat
And
7?.
enemy
having-vowed
thcy-would-sacrifice
'as 'they
tyi
to
might
,
to-the goddess,
Diana
'kill
(but) when
(that)
so-many
| they-had
^
as-'inauy t)f-the
she-gjata
not (a)
^ [they could not find a sufiScient number],
,,
BuflBcient-number to-find,
it-seemed (good)
xai
to-thcm to-saerifico
ano^vovuiv.
five-hundred
" every
,
year, and also even now they-sacrifice (them). (Afterwards)
"- -— drapi^
; ',
when Xerxes after-this, having-collected (that) innumer-
,
sble
,
then
ol
—
f c
army,
our
^73
went
ancestors
against
yyjv
conquered
the
the
Greeks,
?,.
and
ancestors
of-these (barbarians), both
Tf^jir/7pia
by land and by
, sea.
^^
^^ "
(The) proofs indeed of-wliich are the trophies | to-see,
h
[to be seen], but the-grcatest witness the liberty of-the
?,
(is)
xai
states,
yap
for
in
you-worship
which you
(^ no
8,
were-born
man
and
(as)
bred;
master,
.
hut the gotfs
Sr;
(only). Of-such
'
ancestors
, indeed
^
are-you.
that you
indeed cerbiinly
disgrace
at-least
them;
'will
'
but
not 'say
not-yet
this,
many
17
194
'
THE ANABASIS OF .-
f^pat,
dajs,
,
against
I
thes«
rolg
— descendants
/.^./',
^
from which [since] having-been-drawn-np-in-order-«if-batlle-
of-those (barhariiins),
you-conqnered (a force)
jourselres with (the assistance of) the

of-them "
.
manv-times-niore-numeroxis
gods. And then

(than)
—
^
* #7
5)7 Ê
XnHj 7oa-were brave
dya3oi
men |
(contending) abont the
hk vvv,
kingdom
'
of-Cvnis: [contending to derate Cyrus to the throne]; but now, when
f 9; 6>>:, bôv
the contest is about — your-own safety, 'it certainly
^.?^
Ttpog^XEL
'becomes
?^ !
iiKwe-daring.
yon
7?)^
mnch,
But
xai
both to-be
certainly 'it
more
xai
even
.
now
(brave) and
xcd
'becomes
(yoo)
For
, elvau,
to-be more-coufidcnt-and-daring against
indeed then being
7.•
inexperienced of-tbcm,
the
and
7to?ûiovg.
enemy.
seeing
TO
the
,
q>irit
immense
.^,
multitude, however
derived-from-yonr-ancestoTS to-go against
-^
yoa-darcd
Ttf/pav
'
. them
with
;
the
Si
but
now, when 'yon even already 'have experience of-them, that
Qb7jovgl xai 7to?J?.a7t/Aaioi

they-wish even (thongh) being many-times (more numerous
^
than jon) not
does-it-become yon
£>7
Imv
to-reoeive
^^,
this
,
to-fear
^, yon (attacking them),
these
;
(men)?
^
| Nor
[nor think this to be a disadrantagel.

how tbc3
iudeei
think to-faave less,

if
ol
the
',
.^ BOOK in.
followers-of-CjTUS,
vvv
— CHAPTER
formerly drawn-up
II.
ovroi
with
^,
195
os,
(have) now deserted (us).
^'
For also these
'
(men)
r^v.
ara
more-cowardly
Voiw
(than) — (those) defeated by
, na.
For-indeed they-fled to them
opav rovg
deserting
?> ns.
^ .
7io?.v
And (it is) maeh better to-see — (those) wishing
rdlg 7to7ûLOiq,
to-commence flight arranged with the enemy,
37
—
,
,
than in our ranks. Eat if any-one of-yon
^,
is-disheartened,
ori
that indeed there-are no horsemen to-ns, [that
6 7^\
we hare no cavalry], [but many enemy,
^-^
(that) are-present to-the
^
[but that the enemy hare a large force of caralry], consider that
oi ovSiv
^
3?
— ten-thousand horsemen are nothing else than ten-thousand
av^poTtOL' yap
men for indeed
^^
no-one '
erer
?^ died in
battle
, (neither) (either) bitten
' — (or) kicked by
(a)
av
may
horse,
happen
ol
but the
in
'^? 5
men
—
.' are (those)
battles.
who
Therefore
do
we
whatever
are
,
*
in 7to?.v
on (a) much safer vehicle (than) at- least the caralry,
yap ^
,,
oi
for indeed — (those) hang on horses, fearing
not
,,OS alone, but also the to-bave-falien [falling]
j ;
196
^' - THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
yyjg
I
,
but
ground]
we
approach, and
^.
6
having-gone
shall-strikc
much
ivi
?.
indeed
more
7)
much
^
on (the) ground [but we marching on the
more-violently
shall-we-attuin-the-aim which
ijv
if
?.'
any-one
we-de-
&
sired. But in-one (thing) alone the cavalry have-the-advantage-of
.
.
]
'
us to-flee is safer for-them than for-us.
8
^^ ,
Ei Sri
If indeed truly you-are-confident-and-courageous — —
^
for battle,
oTt
,8
but you-are-troubled at-this, that Tissaphernes 'will no-longer
, ^^
'guide
, ^
market
you,
consider
nor 'will (the)
whether (it is)

king
better
'provide
to-have
- (you a}
Tissa-
^ ^,,
,
phernes (as) guide, who is evidently plotting-againsi
37 ^$ ?>.6
us,
order
or (the) men
to-guide (us),
whom,
ol
who
wo
vill-know
having-scized-them,
on,
that,
yjv
if
^ may
they-
^ ^
err
"^^ . ^
with-respect-to
xai
us, they-crr with-respect-to the
,, , ,
lives and bodies of-themselves. But (as respects)
provisions whether (it is) better to-purehase from the
,
market, which these (people) provide, small measures
•8
for-much
vj,
jf,
yjvTtsp
if
money,
we-are-victorious,
neither yet
to-take
,
having
them,
this (money),
using
— CHAPTER
',
BOOK III. II. 197
8uch measure (as) each might

'. wish.
(
If however
he
indeed you-know these (things respecting guides and provisions)
on
,
? ,
that
^
to-be
(it would now be)
(a thing) impassable,
better,
and
6
but think
think
the
(yourselves)
^'^
rivers
to-'be
.
iâTtaTyj^^vai
greatly 'misled crossing (them), consider
whether the barbarians
For
'have (not) even
., 'done (a)
,
most-foolish (thing). indeed all the rivers,
if even they-may-be impassable at-a-distance-from — (their) sources),
8
(but) going to
.
the sources
, 8 ^
they-become passable,
^,
^
not-even
^ ,,
,
wetting
should-differ (in their breadth),
to-us,
''
nor
the knee.
and
^ If indeed neither the
no
thus is-there-to-be-discouragement to-us

guide
.
at-least.
rivers
appear
Tap
For
, ^
wc-know
% '
to-be
^
braver
(that the) Mysians,
(than) ourselves,
whom
ot,
'we should not
who, (the) king

'as'sert
(being)
^ ^' ,*
unwilling,
large
we-know
and also
17*
inhabit
cities
we-'have
8
also (that the)
many
in
ourselves
the
also
Pisidians
'seen
both
country 'of (the)

rich
(have acted) in-like- manner;
(the) Lycaonians,
6
and
'king;
thai
^^
198
seizing
TtovvTaL
TYjv
the fortified-placea in
tovrov.
the
^- plains they-en•
^'
-
,
-.
joy-the-fruits (in) the territory of-this (king). And indeed
"yidye av ;^pJ7iât
. -at-least would have-said (that) we ought not-yet to-be
^,
appearing
(^
(as)
ourselves-ready as (if)
haviug-started
-^ for-home,
about-taking-up-our-abode somc-where
but
nov
to-be-getting-
here.
For
olSa on
I-know that even
,
^
xai
(the) king
'
hoiri
indeed would give many
guides
(to
^
also
them)
would
to-depart
I
tov
^^.,
'to (the) 'Mysians,
of-thc to-send-away [to send
make-roads
with four-horse-chariots.
and would
for-them,
(give)
And I-know
xai
even
'
many
if
^^
them away] without-treachery and
hostages
they-wished
that 'he also

'
xal
would
,,
'do
tavra
these (things)
.^
most-willingly for-us, if he-saw
us
hkhoixa,
making-preparations
,
to-remain. But
,
(not so) for
^,
^
I-fear, lest 'we may once 'have-learned to-live idle,
and
^ ^^
to-pass-our-lives in
,
,
plenty,
xal
and to-associate 'with (the)
,
xal xal
'handsome and large women and virgins 'of (the)
Medes
Se
and
xal
also 'of (the) 'Persians, (that)
,
lest, like the
lotus-eaters, we-might-forget the

68 8.
road homewards. It-scenis
ovv xal
therefore to-me to-be proper and just Ijrst
^ ^ ' ^
' , , ^,
to-attempt
BOOK
to-roturu
III. — CHAPTER
to
-—
II.
Greece and
199
to
,. ,
the members-of-our-families, and to-show the Greeks.
oTt Ttivovrai,
that voluntarily they-are-poor, when-it-is-allowed them to-see
(those) having-come
^8 hither rich, (but) — (those)
.
now at-home
^
yap, 8,
living
^
there with-difficulty.
on,
But (why
,
men, evident
^^
more), for, it-is that, all these
,
good (things belong to) the conquerors.
Ayj
'It certainly
^ .;,^ ,
as
,^
^,
'is-proper to-mention
safely-as-possible,
we-may-fight (to the)

this, how 'we
but-also if it-be-necessary
best-advantage.
may
^
First
'proceed
to-fight,
indeed
not-only
that
therefore,
,
, ^
said-he, it-seems to-me (that
which we-have, in-order-that

we ought)
the
to-burn
cattle
Tag
the
of-us
//^,
carriages,
'may not
'be-the-leader-of-the-army, [in order that our baggage may not influence
the movements of our army], but (that) we-may-mareh whithersoever

6
^/ ./ , -
'it
av
may 'be convenient for-the
Til
army
•
(to march); afterwards also
^
to-'burn the tents 'with (them). For these
av 6
^^
(tents)
bute
again
nothing
—
—
give
(either)
trouble
to the
to-carry,
to-fight
[
and conin-
[aiid are of nc
200 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHuN.
ovT ro ^. —
nse in battle] |
or to the
7.?
to-have provisions [or in pro.
curing provisions].
Buperfluous (things)
"En
Moreover
of — (our)
6
?,.
—
xal
also
otlicr
Ict-us-get-rid-of
,
furniture, except
tlio
\Tliat
7?,
§?
as many-as-possible
.
we-have for-tbe-purpose of-war,
of-us
few-as-possible may-carrj--baggage.
yj
or of-food,
inay-be under
For
—
indeed
^
or of-driak, in-order-tliat
arms
you-know
and as
that
..
navta *
all (things) 'of (the) 'conquered (become the) property-of-others;
Se yjv xal
and if we-conquer it-becomes (you) to-think (that) even the
,
enemy (are to be) our baggage-carriers. (It) rewiains
/wot
for-me to-mention what even 'consider to-be (of the) greatest
(importance).
^
ov
-
For
6?^;
you-see even the , enemy, that
,'
'they-did
, not 'dare first
7^.
to-bring-on (the)
, ^
nplv
war against us, before they-had-seizcd the gcne-
rals
,
Jut
6*^
of-us,
commanders,
Vicre
taking
7.^
—
thinking
and
competent
(our)
dvap;^(a
^. '
we
(that) 'we indeed
being-obedient
to-conquer
commanders
in
('being) (having)
—
(to
they-thmight (that)
them, that)
battle
,&,
we
would perish in-anarchy and confusion. Therefore

BOOK III. — CHAPTER IT. 201
^
Set
it-is-propcr —
rovg
(that) the
7?^ commanders
ri)V
— (our) present (oommandersi
^,
oe
before
7to?^v
much
7^2)
more
much
(were commanders), and (that)
^.
more-vigilant
orderly
rov:
the
xal
and
^-
(than)
commanded
—
obedient
(those who)
(should be)
to-the
commanders now than
^fi,
dient,
-
if
vvv
'^you-decree
formerly.
(that) —
And
yqv
if
(he) of-you at-anj'-time

-
any-one might-be-disobe-
7^,
meet-
iflg (such a one, is to assist) with the commander to-punish
^'-
(him), thus the enemy
^
will-be very-much de-
yap
-
•
ri/Uf
ceived (in
?.
what they expected);
^'
for in-that
eVog,
— day they-will-see
^ .
ten-tbousand Clearchuses in-place-of one, — (who) wUl-per-
mit
(enough),
7?.
enemy
no-one
yap
for
8
'will
(it is)
to-be
xal
even
perhaps immediately
bad
^>7
now time
.
(disobedient or cowardly).
to-finish;
'be-present.
yap
^
for
To-whom
But
the
?
therefore
well
it-maj'-seem
[that
|
what I have said

(that) these
is just
(things)
and reasonable]
hold (themselves)
let-them-approve
$ ;^,
.
(them) as speedily-as-possible, in-order-that they-may-be-aceomplishe
in-fact. But if
Tt
any-thing else (is) better than
yj ^, this,
xal 6 iSuoTyjg
'let-him (though) even — (a) private (soldier) 'be-bold (enough)
202 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOK.
8'
to-instruct (us); for 'we all
^^ 'seek (a)
•>
common
^
GCdryjpiag.
lafety.
''
.,
iel
MfTa
After
tLVog
it-id-needed of-any-tbing
this Cheirisophua
else
•;^
for
,
said
these
But
(a£Fairs),
if indeed
which
Xeuophon
and what
'>73•
mentions,
he-'has
it-'will
now
,8even
'said,
speedily 'bc-allowed-us
it-seems to-me
' (that
to-do (it)
we ought)
j
^ . 8
to-vote as speedily -as-possible to-be the-bcst; and
to-whom it-seems these (things to be right) let-him-hold-up —
" ^'
(his)
Xenophon
;^.
hand.
again
All
rising
held-up
said
(their hands).
^. ,- But
men,
beax
8.
(me respecting that) which
otl ^
seems
-
to-me to-be-necessary-
3
in-addition. (It is) evident that it-is-proper (that)
-^' 8
^ve march-
to
^ .
elvaL
there-are
oTtov
where we-shall-have
(some) considerable
—
,' provisions;
villages, 'being not

and
ov
I-hear
more
(that)
(than)
, ^,
twcnty stadia 'distant would
,
not therefore 'won-
^7.
3;-
, ^,
der, if the enemy, like — cowardly dogs,
' —
indeed not-only follow (those) passing-by bnt-also
(them), if
" they-can,
^
but flee-from —
uit« (those)
,
^ .
BOOK III. — CHAPTER II.
^
208
.^ ^
xai ei
"
roUowing
follow
(them), and
us
(I would not be surprised)
departing. Perhaps therefore

if they
.^
(it will be)
jafer
iquare
xal 6
of-the
,
for-us
6
to-uiarch-forth
heavy-armed-men, in-order-that the

having-formed (a hollow)
baggage,
,
many
and the
Ei ^^,
camp-followers may-be in the-greatest-safety (within it).
If now therefore it-should-bc designated, whom it-becomes
^, to-lead
the
^ ^,
square,
xai
and to-regulate-and-arrange the
, front,
^
and
and
we
. .
but
^
who (are)
deliberate
'we might immediately
Ei oiiv
etx'at
to-be
who-are-to-take-chargc-of-the-rear,
(about this)
on
;^^3•
—
when
'make-use-of
'it may
the
the
each
enemy
(things)
opq.
8,
^,
not 'be-necessary, (that)
flank,
may-come,
^- ar•
^^, ' ,-
^,
ranged. If therefore indeed any-one else sees (something)
if
]
better,
,
not,
|
'let
let-it-have-itself otherwise [let
Cheirisophus indeed
^, it
'lead,
be arranged otherwise].
since
xai iatL
also
3ui
he-is
'
8 8vo
(a) Lacedaemonian ; but 'let two generals of-the old-
'
^, .
est (generals) 'take-charge of-each of-the flanks,
and 'let us the younger, namely I and Timusius,
'take-command-of-the-rcar, the now to-be [for the present]. And (for)

to
. ^
204
the
(or at
,
best.
"koaxav^
rest,
any time)
baving-tried
we-can-consider
^.
El
If
8
indeed
this
6 Tt
what may
any-one
av
—
^
ôxii
seem
,
arrangement, alwaji
,-
perceives (any thing)
to-be
afi
f(.he)
elfe
''6
bettor,
he-said: To-whom
let-him-mention
,
. " ;.
it-seems (that)
(it). But when
these
no-one
(things are right),

objected,
'
let-hiiu-
hold-up — hand. He-approved these (things). Now
,
(his)
TOLVVv,
therefore, said-he, departing it-becomes (you) to-perform — (things
^^'
^^
that)
'
of-you
, have-seemed-good (and been determined on)
- desires to-see — (their)
)^
j
xal
and whoever
homes-and-families, let-him-
—
^ , ^ ,^
remember to-be (a) brave man ; |
for it-is not to-obtain
'
of-this otherwise ;
[for in no other manner can this be obtained]
I
^^ ^^
whoever
TO
TO
xaX
also
jâp
the
the
if
—
to-kill
to-die
any-one
desires
desires
to-live,
[killing]
[dying] (is
%>7|(/'
let-him-strive to-conquer;
is (the part) of-the
the part) of-the
property let-him-strive
conquering,
conquered;
for
to-vanquish
indeed
h
bu!
hi
and
•
xal
(the part) — conquering
',
for it-is of (those) also to-save
xai
sf-the
[.
the (property belonging) to-themselves,
conquered.
and to-take the (property)
BOOK III. — CHAPTER . 205
,
^ , '
departing
TuESB
CHAPTEll
(things)
xarkxaiov
they-burned
having-becn-spoken
the carriages
III.
they-rose-up,
xai
and the
and
tents;
6rov
^8 -,
hkovro,
and indeed of-the superfluous-things of-which any-one might-want,
Sk
.
they-distributed-among one-another,
TO
but the rest
^- they-threw
.
into the fire. Having-done these (things)
^^ they-break-
fasted.
came
But
with
(while)
about
breakfasting
thirty
,
horsemen,
-xai
and
Mithradatea
having-
called
8' , '^ , "

the generals to (a) place-of-hearing he-speaks
xai
thus
^,
, Grecian men, was even faithful
Krpct),
to-Cyrus, as
xai
you
î ^^
know,
^ xai vvv
and (am) now well-disposed
.
,
to-you; and I-am here living with much fear.
Et ovv
If therefore
salutary,
xai
I-perceive
might
^(that)
'go
. you
to
,are-concerting
you,
any-thing
having (with me)
Ovv ^5
also all — (niy) followers. Therefore tell
xai
xie what you-have in mind as 'to (a) 'friend and also well-disposed
18
^ ?^
'
^ ^
(to you),
6
in-common with
xai
and
it-seemed (best)
, 6^ %
Epoke :
. jou.
wishing
It-seems (good) to-us,

,
The
to-have-answered
if
to-make
generals
^'thus;
id
any-one allows
xai
and
the
us
<> uiaroii
consulting-together
Cheirisophus
to-depart
I'or-home,
av
to-proceed-through
8^'
the
"
country
7^ , as harmlessly-as
'we
T)7g
may
, 'bc-able; but if any-one prohibit us
the
xpanara
bravely-as
road,
'we
av
may
^.
to-'fight
'be-able.
(our way)
On
'against
this
this-onc
.^8• Mithradates
as
,'^ -
endeavoured
(the) king
to-instruct
on
(them)
(being) unwilling.
how impossible it- would-be
Hereupon
^^, to-be-saved,
indeed
xai
it-was-
^^^
perceived tha•. he-might-be insidiously-sent; for also some-one
. -^ ,
o'f-the followers
(securing his)
of-Tissaphernes
fidelity.
Kai ix rovTov
And from
attended
this
for-the-sake-of
it-seemed to-tho
*
. .
commauders to-be best to-make (a) decree, (that)
,
rii
^ -
as-long-as they-might-be in the territory-of-the-enemy, (that) the
^ '
war
to
(was) to-be
they-corrupted at-least one

without-beralds (and implacable).
(them) they-were-corrupting
captain
the
(namely)
soldiers,
For
Wixapypv
Nicarchus
coming-
xai
ard
(the)
'
Arcadian ; |
BOOK
^.
III. — CHAPTER
and be-went-a\vay departing [and he went
III.
off]
207
by-nigh
with about
ELxodL
thirty
radra ^,
,
men.
^
After this having-taken-their-first-meal, and having-crossed
the river Zapata, they-inarched-forthdrawn-up-in-order,
.
Laving the baggage-cattle
^ and
ov
the camp-followers in (the) middle
,
^^
(of the square). But they not haviug-gone far,
—
,
^. '^.
liundrcd
Mithradates
horsemen,
again
xai
and about
appeared
four-hundred
having about
archers
Star
two-
and
slingers, very light and active; and
' , ,
approitchcd indeed as being (a) friend to the
\
Greeks.
^, .
»
^
Uut when he-was near, suddenly — (those) indeed
of-them both horse and foot commeneed-discharging-arrows,
' ol
and — (others) slinging-stones, and ivounded (our men). But
'>7^
,
01 Tuyv
the _ rear-guard of-the Greeks suffered indeed
badly,
'
and could-'do
8.
nothing 'against (the enemy).
Tap
For
>7
not-only 'did the
(than) the
, ^^
ol
Cretans
Persians,
'shoot
but-also
(their) 'arrows
at-the-same-time
ol
/?;^;
a-shorter-distame^
being light-armed
they-were-included within the heavy-armed-men ; the javelin-moc

te
^. -
iîxvsJGî
^ 6
indeed 'threw (their) 'javelins sliorter than so-as tu-reach
tidv iSoxei
the elingers. Upon this it-seemed to-Xutiophon
elvat xai ot
—
^. ^
to-be necessary-to-pursue ; and (those) of-the heavy-armed-men
xai
and of-the targeteers (who) happened
6
(to be) with
- him
^
,
pursued
^
guarding-the-rear ; but pursuing thcy-
overtook no-one of-the enemy. For neither were-there
, oi
Ê?.?.y;Giv,
horsemen to-the Greeks, nor could — (our) infantry
6?
.^
overtake, in (a) small space, the infantry
7id?J}.ov'
(of the enemy) fleeing iti^ (a) {much) (distanc); for
'^jo?jv aX'kov
it-was not
army.
possible
/:
to-follov
And
'•.2
th"*
far
barbarian
from
, the
cavalry
rest
even
(of the)
whil<?
^.
fleeing
the horses
advanced-in-pursuit
treat lighting.
wounded
backwards;
so-much
^£
(our men)
6
^
it-was-necessarjr
So-that (during) the

shooting- their-arrows
and as-much-as the
-
again
entire
-
°?.?^'
from
Greeks
to-re-
day
ov ^^^ more (than)

xai
and twenty
8,
hey-'did not 'pass-through five
8?^^
.
(tadia,
rillages.
but
"Erâ
Here
late-in-the-afternoon
hyj yiv
truly there-was
7ta7^v
again
they-arrived
^.
dejection-of-mind.
at the
And
BOOK III. — CHAPTER III. 209
", ^
?iat ol
^
Cheirisophus and the oldest of-the generals
blamed Xenophon, that he-pursued (the enemy), (departing)
(iTto ?.,
from
ihimself)
the
xai
and 'was
^
phalanx,
none
and so-indeed
the-more
iSvvara
'able
he
?7 endangered
to-injure
the
77.. enemy. But Xenophon having-heard (this) said
3,
^ .
oTL fiTiavTo xal
that tbey-blamed (him) and
,,
justly, (that) the act itself
(in its results) bore-testimony
8,
for-them. But
,I, said-he,
was-foreed
iv
I
,
^ ^,
in
suffering
the
badly,
to-pursue,
8
and not
ov
,
after
being-able
I-saw
to-remain [in keeping our stations in the hollow square]
.
^
(that)
to-retaliate.
we
-indeed
were-
But
'
when
say;
)^
for
,
we-pursued,
indeed
said-he, (the things were)
8•^
we-were-able
Se
to-do
^ true
not-any
(as) you
more
injury (to) the
' enemy, but we-returned very
?^7^.
difiBeultly.
YfX^v
'come with (a)
} ?-^
Thanks
great
oiv
therefore to-the
force but
gods,
, ,that they-'did
(only) with (a)

not
few
8?
(troops), so-as
7^
to-have-shown (us) what
enemy
18»
,
indeed
'shoot
not to-haA-e-injured (us)
8^.
we-needed.
(their) 'arrows
Tap
For
xal
and
^
much,
now
and
indeed
(yet;
sling-stonei
\
the
210 THE ANABASIS OF XEXOPHOX.
ol KpyJTeg hvvarnai .,
^,
^
'so (far) 'as (that) neither the Cretans are-able to-shoot-bnck,
6 8
nor
^
and
, orav
when
— (those)
?2. throwing
we-pursue
from
them,
(the) hand
(it is)
(are able)
indeed not
to-reaeh,
proper
re
—
to-follow
Se ''
but neither
;,
(a) great
in (a)
,small
SlOxov
distance from
(space), if (ever so)

the
swift (the) foot-soldier

army,
might-be,
ing distant)
could 'he pursuing
from (the) drawing

Overtake
'of (a)
. (a)
'bow
foot-soldier 1
[starting from the

(he be.
to-kcep-off
to-hurt
^
,
distance of a bow-shot from him].
these
us
,^ . Et
If
(our enemies),
marching-forth,
ovv
&
therefore
so-as
^
we
not
it-is-necessary
^^
—
intenc
to-be-ablo
- as-
',
I-hear
^,
'
indeed (that) there-are
^
speedily-as-possible (to procure) not-only
in the
slingers
?
army
but-also cavalry.
of-us
^ ^ ^ ^^.3
Rhodians, they-say (that) the great-part of-them know
(how) to-use-the-sling, and (that) the weapon of-them

\also
^
carries
For
filling-the-hands
h
but —
ol
the
double (the distance) of-the
these (Persian slings) on-account-of
'PoStoi
Tlhodians
reach
even
Sia
(only)
know
to
Persian
slinging
(a)
/?;^;
short
(how)
—
^'
slings
stones
(distance)
to-ue»
BOOK CHAPTER III. 211
^. -^^
III.
"» ovv
8, 8
leaden-bullets. If then we-ascertain which-ones of-them
have-acquired
, slings,
8
and
^
(that) indeed we-give
,
money
^
to-that-one for-them, and — (to him) willing to-phiil
^
( .,
other
willing
(slings) we-might-give other
to-use-the-sling
money,
xai
and
the rank-or-place-assigned-to (him)

— (for him)
somo
we-may-find some other privileges, probably
capable to-aid us will-appear (and
^^,
offer their services).
.
And also I-see horses (being) in the army,
Toi'g Tizâg Ttap' 8

— —
some indeed (are)
by —
., with me
Si
and
xai
(others)
many
left Clearchus, and also
"
others
OVV
tlieicfore, collecting
,,
taken-from-tbc-enemy (used in)
all
carrying-baggage.
these (horses), 'we indeed

If
the horses for

,
.
'give-in-place (of them) ordinary-baggage-cattle,
cavalry, perhaps even

6
and
these will-annoy
equip
^,
Tl
Bomcwhat the (enemy) fleeing. (Respecting) these (things)
>7
|
^.
It-seemed-right. [These things were approved of.]
Kal
And the same
oigbt indeed there-became slingcrs to (the number of)
haoo, 6 xai Se xai

iwo-h'indred, and also on-tho next-day horses and also
212
horsemen to (the
number
7?^
of
- ^^-
^; fifiy wcre-judged-fit
•^
(for service),
for -them
8
;
xal
xal
and leathern-jackets and
and Lycius the

6
.
breastplates
son-of-Polystratus (the)
were-proviJed
'A^y^valoc,
Athenian
'was also 'appointed (their) commander.
CHAPTER
'
IV.
,, /1>?
And halting
'' for — that-same day, on-the next
(day)
^ 8;
rising-up earlier-in-the-morning (than usual) they-marched-forth;
--
,
for it-was-necessary (that)
'
they should-cross (a)
\
ravine-formed-
7?.
by-a torrent, at
^. which thej'-were-afraid the enemy
^^ ^
lest
^-
^
ETtiôlvTo ai^Tdl^
might-attack them crossing-over. But they having-
6
crossed-over — Mitliradates again appeared having (a)
^
- xal
thousand
,,
horsemen and
, ^, ^
pax
also archers
'
yap
(and) slingera
,
to (the number of four-thousand; for he-solicited Tissa-
xal
phernes (for) so-many, and obtained (them), promising
av >77^
,
if-'he should 'receive these, to-deliver the Crocks
to-hira,
§?^}
attack
having-dcspised
having
^
(onli')
(them), because,
few (men) he-suffered indeed

in the
ovSiv,
no
former
(loss),
and
*E7t£fc
thought
Se
AVhen indeed the
rine,
OL
BOOK
(that)
°E7J?^v
and) were-distJint from-the

Greeks
III.
, ;^$
^^
— CHAPTER
Ttoiijaai
he-had-occasioned (them)
'having
ravine
IV.
much
.
(now) 'crossed (the ra-
about
oxTCi
( eight
-
218
annoyance.
sta-
biovg, xai 6
—
.^>^Mithradates
^-' crossed-over having the
,
dia, also
hvvauLV. re
force (above mentioned). And instructions-had-been-given not-only
7?^., xal
^
ridv
(to those) of-the targeteers, but-also (to those) of-the heavy-armed-men,
^ 6,
^ ,
whom it-became to-pursue,
,
xai
and-also it-was-told to-the horsemen
-
^.
^
to-pursue being-confident-and-bold, as (a) sufiScient force would-
8 6 MSpaâTy;g
be-following (them). When indeed — Mithradates had-overtaken
xal Yihri xal

(them), and already (the) slings and arrows
iîxovvro
began-to-reach (them)
^,
with-the
?^, trumpet,
(then)
xal
and
the-signal-was-given to-the
^,
directlj' 'they,
xal ol
of-whom it-was-requested,
,
î7.r^L
Greeks
'ran
(5 ^^ ol
there (to meet the enemy), and the
ovx
cavalry
?.
charged;
^.
but the
€7tl
(enemy) 'did not 'receive (them) but fled
re
to the ravine. In — this
^^
pufiuit not-only
'
7io?J?.ot
many
xal
but-also in
eighteen
iv 1
the
;^ ?.'^•
of-the foot-soldiers (of) the
ravine
of-the
. were-taken
horsemen.
barbarians
The
alive to (the
Ê?Jylv
Greeks
died,
number ct
8
indee•'
214
of-their-own-accord
OTL BLYi
mutilated
rovg
the
^,
77^ .
dying, so
that it-might-be most-frightful for-the enemy to-see.
Kat
And indeed the
77^ enemy having-fared thus
•/;?.^'
departed
but the
T)7$
'^
^^. Greeks
fi//epag,
proceeding safely
.
(for) the
,
?jol71gv
rest
'
of-the day, arrived at the river Tigris,
Here
^v
there-was (a) large
--
deserted city,
h'
and (the)
,-^
name
inhabited
^v
.
airrii
to-it
it
xai
^v
was
To
The
Larissa;
,
and (the) jNledes
breadth indeed of-the
'
tov
-^
wall
—
7ta7.aiov
•
formerly
of-it
was five and twenty feet, and (the) height a-hundred;

'
71 xvx?.ov Svo
(^ '^
the circuit indeed of-the enclosure (was) two
'
parasangs;
^
'
it-was-built
?^ , ^
• / ^, '
(a)
The
stone
king
—
foundation
of-bricks
the
made-of-clay; and there-was-under
-<
height (of
when
it being)
(the) Persians
?
twenty
^.
(it)
feet.
^
'of (the) 'Persians, were-\vresting
>7^,
^
from (the) Medes,
-' '^ empire

the besieging this (city),
could in-no
^ ,, manner take (it); but (a) cloud
having-covered (the)
.
sun made-it-disappear, until the
^^
people
?7,
deserted
TYjr
— city
(it),
xai
and
yjv
there-was
so
(a)
?^
it-was-taken.
stone
, pyramid,
Near
the
tiiis
breadth
BOOK — CHAPTER
III. IV. 215
ioaeed (of wis) of-one

3•>, 6 vi^^g bvo
plethra, and the height of-two
3. piethra.
.
it
^ ^^ ,
rai;T>7g
On this (pyramid) there-were many of-the barbarians
having-flea from the villages near.

',^ Hence
to
, '
they-proceeded
' (a) large

one
deserted
day's-march, (making) six
fortress, situated near

parasiiogs,
— (a)
8
and
,
.
city;
., ^
(the)
M^SoL
and
Medes
indeed was of- polished
(thereof was)
(ttie) name
?^
(
formerly inhabited
-iAe) (of the) city
stone (full of)
fifty
6
^,feet,
it.
shells,
xal
and
was
And
y\
the
the
Mespila;
the foundation
breadth
height
fifty (feet). On — this was-constructed (a)
7?^
. ^. 8
brick
^,
feet,
8
xvx7ôv
enclosure (was) six
^^
wife 'of (the)
and
4
7^
wall,
the
'king
the breadth indeed (thereof being)
height
parasangs.
a-hundred;
it-is-said
imo
8
and the
Here
took-refuge
circuit
Mr.hia
Media
when (the) Medes

fifty
of-the
(the)
were-deprived (of) the empire by (the) Persians. But the
king
ovx
not 'able
'of (the) 'Persians
to-take (it) either

besieging
,
by-length-of-time,
this
or
city
.
'was
by-force;
'
-,
be
.^
but Jupiter
xal
and
^ ,
four
-'^ —'
so
Hence
made the
(the place)
inhabitants
«.
was-tiiken.
they-proeeedcd
parasaugs.
,In
(as
one
it were)
8
—
^,
thunder-struck
day's-march, (makin;^
rovrov
this
)—
day's-march Tissaphernes appeared, having not-only Cthe,
^, xal
,, ^/
cavalry (with) which he came, but-also the force
'Opovrov rov
of-Orontes — (he) having (with him) the daughter
xal
'of (the) 'king (in marriage), and having (the) barbarians
whom
brother
^
Cyrus
,
, .8 ',
'of (the)
went-up (with),
'king
xal
and
assisted
having (the troops) which the
(the) king (with),

6
and,
*
besides these, as-manj'-as (the) king had-given him

'
BO-that
when
the
he-came
,^ ,>7 -
army
near,
appeared
(then) indeed
exceedingly
having-placcd
(large).
8
—
Bui
(some'
of — (his) ranks in-the-rear he-kept (them there), but lead-
, ^^
ing
flanks,
— (others) (obliquely)
(though) indeed he-'did not

ovx
to-throw
'dare
(them) to
(to attack)
the
oiS'
nor
did-he-wish
(his men)
to-risk
to-use-their-slings
xal
and
.
(anything);
bows.
but
When
he ordcicd
indeed the
ToSiOi ^,
BOOK
, ^-
III. — CHAPTER
Rhodians dispersed-along-the-ranks used-their-slings,
3,
IV.
xai
and tho
217
,-
Scy-
,
fhian
'man,
roôrat
archers used-their-bows,
[no one failed to hit a man],

|
and no-one
(/
(for
6
failed
neither if
'of (a)
ho-'had
very-much
Baphernes
/
'desired
?. very
(to do so) was-it
speedily retreated
pdhiov,)
easy,)
^
beyond
.
-.
xai 6
and
(the)
— Tis-
missiles,
xai at
and the
Kat TO
And the
other
'
rest
divisions
' 6'"
of-the
(of the Persians)
day
(also)
•
the (Greeks) indeed continued.
retreated.
^
ovro, xai
their-march, and the (enemy) followed j and the barbarians
'
no-longer harassed (them) then with (their) skirmishing;
)^
for
,
Persians,
the
'FoSioi
Rhodians
xai
and
.
, '
threw-stones
the-most of-the-bowmen.
farther
And
(than)
xai
also
the
the
8 ,
bows, (namely) the Persian, arc ia.rge; so-that as-many
,
of-tlie arrows as-were-taken (up) were useful to-the
Kpy/S-ar xai
Cretans, and they-continued using the arrows
xai
of-the enemy, |
and tbcy-practised shooting upwards going
|^.
far
And
xai ,
xai
also
[and they practised shooting these arrows high into the
they-found many bow-strings in

.
.
the
airj
villagcij
*lso 'ead, so-as to-be-used for the slings.
19
218
And indeed
on-that —
, ^,
day, when the
"EXXjyjê^
Greeks
encamped,
'
arrh-ing 'at (the) 'villages the
6'
anyj?.ÔV,
barbarians departed, having then the-worst in the
,$
skirmish
remained,
xai
8
but on-ttie
ryjv
and collected-provisions;
following
yap
for
day
there-was
ol
the
much
*>7'
Greeks
corn
iv
.^ ^
in
Sia
the
through the
villages.
^, plain,
.
and
But on-the
Tissapherues
^
next-day
°?^!
followed
-
they-marched
, throwing-
,
.
at-them-from-a-distance. Here indeed the Greeks perceived,
Btl
', , ,,
that (a) column of-equal-sides was (a) bad arrangement,
,
Tap
(the) enemy following. For. if indeed the wings
(or flanks) of-the square close-together, or (the) road being
yj
narrow, or mountains forcing, or (a) bridge
€^^,
,
to be passed), it-is
be-pushed-out-of-their-places,
^^
aua
a-necessity
xai
and
(that)
march
the
xai
heavy-anned-men
with-difficulty,
^
.
at-the-same-time indeed (being) pressed-upon, and also at-the-same-timo
thrown-into-confusion; so-tbat (from) necessity (they were) to-be
;^)7, '
useless, being in-confusion. And again when the
wings
^, divide, it-is-necessary then (that) —
^•
(those) pushed-
BOOK III. — CHAPTER IV, 219
^^,
^
out-of-tbeir-places 'be (now)
^ ,^,
'drawn-asunder, and the middle
.
(between) the wings becomes empty, and
TaCra
^^
(those) 'being thus 'affected must-become-dispirited, the
enemy following (them).

onors
And whenever it-might-be-necessary
8
to-go-over
each-one
^^
(a)
hastened
bridge
^
^ . or
desiring
any other
to-have-arrived
hiaSaGiV,
crossing-place,
the-first;
'
But
Yiv
and there-was
when
oi
the generals
,
here a-fine-opportunity-of-attack for-the
knew
^,
this,
enemy.
they-formed
,
six
;^^;$
companies
captains
ing-fifty
OuTot
These
each-of a-hundred
(over these)
(men), and
captains
hk
others
.,,
men,
and (they appointed)
indeed (with their companies)

and
others
commanding-five-and-twenty (men).
-
they-appointed
command•
on-the-march,
whenever indeed the
, ^ .
, wings (or flanks of the square) closed,
6
remained behind, so-as not to-disturb the flanks,
and then |
tbey-led-on [defiled] outside the flanks.
8)
at
But whenever
they-hlled-up
the flanks
the
,middle,
of-the
if
square
indeed
might-open
the separating was
'
8
narrow by companies; but if somewhat-wide by
220 THE ANABASIS OF .* ('
&
^ .
TtEVTyjxocfrdg,
fifties,
80-as
^
(for) the
Se
and if very
middle alwaj's to-be

wide
full.
by twenty-fives;
8
If indeed also
, '
it-might-be-necessary to-go-through
'
ovx iraparrovTo,
hiaSaOLV
any passage-or-crossiug or (over a)
,
oridge,
^
they-'were not 'thrown-into-confusion, but
(with their companies)
Tt
^.
8
hikSaivov
went• over
Ttov
in
ryjg
—
the
succession;
captaiae
xal
and if
.
any- thing was-wanted any-where (in) the phalanx, these
, ,,
were-at-hand. In-tbis — order they-proceedei
four days'-march. But when they-were-proceeding on-thi
18 Tt
,
fifth (day's march), they-saw a-kind-of palace, and around
^ ohov
it (there were) many villages, and the road to
TO
—
Sia ^^^
^
this place lying over high hills,
ot xa^yjxov ) v\
.
,. ,
which reached-down from (a) mountain at (the foot of) which was the
vUlage.
Kat
And indeed the
ol
Greeks rejoicing
18saw the
enemy
^, .
hills, as (was) natural, (the forces) of-the
^' 8
^
being cavalry. AVhen indeed proceeding from the
plain
-^
they-ascended on-to
they-commcnced-descending so-as
Here
OL
the barbarians
the
, first
to-ascend
came-upon
hill,
on-to
rov
the
(them), and
and (then/
next
from
— CHAPTER
^
BOOK III. IV. 221
fbe
^^ high (ground) they-threw to
.-
the
^,
places-below, (and,'
,
used-their-slings (and) shot-their-arrows, under (the) lash. And
eTLTpcdCxov xai
they-wounded many, and they-had-the-advantage of-the light-
,
armed
^)
Greeks,
xai
and
^ 'shut
tyjv
—
them 'up within
xai
,
he heavy-armed-men, so-that on-that (same) day both
-,^
ol xai oi roôrat Ttavraitacfi
the
useless,
slingers
'^',
and
sv
being ireong the
the
.
archers
crowd
were
(of camp-followers).
entirely
But
^,
ol
when the Greeks hard-pressed attempted to-pursue
,
, "' ^,
indeed
^. they-arrived
hoavy-armed, but
8 ol
tiie
at
enemy
the summit
speedily
(but) slowly,
sprang-down.
being
And
' ' ^
again, when thpy-went-back to the rest (of the) army,
xai
and
,
they-suffered the-same; at the second hill
the-same-things occurred; so-that it-seemed (proper) to-them not
to-movc
Ttplv
the soldiers from
%6
the
^
third hill,
, .
before they-had-led-up targeteers from the right flank
', '
' ^ ^, -
of-the square on-to the mountain. When indeed these
ol
nad-got above the pursuing enemy, the enemy
uo-longer attacked the (Greeks) descending, having•

19*
'^,
feared lest they-might-be-cut-ofif,
^.
xal
',
ol
and the enemy [the OroekB}
Tlopei-
,
might-be-on them [the Persians] from-both-sides. MarcL-
Tmltwv ol
ng thus for-the rest of-the day, — (some) indeed
TY} ol
on-tho road over the hills, — (others) however
,'
inarching-along
Tag
the villages, and
.
(them) over
they-appointed
opog,
the mountain,
eight
'
they-arrived
surgeons j
at
for
,^,
yjaav
;3
there-were
Here
many wounded.
they-remained three
riêpag,
daj's, both on-account
^
rOiV
of-the
^
much
wounded,
provisions,
and
,
. 5,
(because)
(namely) wheat-flour,
they-had
olvov,
wine,
at-the-same-time
and much
barley having-been-laid-up for-horses. For this (barley)
^v
was
;;;.
country.
^.
? , collected
But on-the-fourth
for-the (person)
day
being-satrap
they-went-down
T>7g
of-the
to
TO
the
,
plain.
",
When however Tissaphernes
^^^
overtook
them
them
and
many
not
^ '
with
, ,
—
to-march-on
unfit-for-action,
(his)
to-encamp
still
force,
where
(namely)
ol
—
first
fighting;
— (those)
necessity
18
they-saw
for
wounded,
(a)
, taught
village,
there- were
and
BOOK III. — CHAPTER IV. 223
ot
.
,^ '
— (those)
ceived the
carrying
arms
those
of —
(wounded), and
(those) carrying.
ol
— (those)
^-
having-re-
"When indeed
they-encamped,
the
ol
village
xai ol
and
attempted
the barbarians
to-skirmish
coming-up
yap
,
with-them,
to
the Greeks 'had greatly 'the-advautage; for it-dififered
ix %"pot5 ^^,
^ -
much (that) rushing from (their own) ground they-repelled
my
,
. '
(an attack),
'^
yj
or (that) marching-along
coming-upon (them). When

they-fought
'
indeed it-was
the
now
ene-
8-
late-in-the
yap \
enemy
,
afternoon, it-was time for-the to-depart; for the
',
barbarians
from-the Grecian
never
'^ ,
(camp) (than)
encamped
sixty
-
at-a-less (distance)
stadia, fear-
.'
ing lest
ol
the Greeks might-attack them (in) the
night
(thing)
66,
Tap
For
at-night;
(a) Persian
yap
for not-only 'are
ini
army
ol
—
^
is
(their) horses
(a) miserable
,
'tied, but-also () for the most (part) have-been-tied-by-
Eiol
the-feet |
'^
on-account the not to-run-away [to prevent them running
«.way] if they-Avere-let-loose
Set
it-becoines-necessarj 'for (the) 'Persian
; if also
^
any
man
alarm sbould-occur,
to-put-the-bousings
^.
224
on-tho
, horse,
and
^
it-is-necessary
.. to-bridle (him), ana
having-put-on-armour to-mount
inl
on the horse.
, But
.
all these (things) (are) diflBcult to-perform by-night,
xai ovrog ^,
^8,
I
and there-being (an) alarm [when there is an alarm]. On-account
nop
of-this they-encamped-at-a-distance far-frum the Greeks.
But when the Greeks knew (that) they
^ ", ^,
'.
were- desiring to-depart and announcing (the same),
it-was-proclaimed to-the Greeks to-collect-their-baggage, the
enemy
Tiva
^ .
for-some
" 8 time
hearing
retarded
(it).
Tyjg
the
Kai
And
oi
the
march;
barbarians
but
indeed
when
^
" , ^,
^, ^^
it-became
?^1
.
to-be-expedient
inl
at
TO
the
late
avTolg
to-them
Yihri
camp
they-wcnt-away.
to-march,
by-night.
Tap
Per it-'did
xal
and
AVhen
ov
not
8
'seem
arrive
indeed tho
- ^.
Greeks now saw (them) evidently departing, alsi
ai'Tot xai
they-themselves having-decamped, even passed-orer as-much-a^'
Kai
sixty
/[/^
interval
paicf.
day
(between)
OL
the
7}^
stadia.
enemy
the
(•|(/^,
'did
And
ovx
armies,
not
,
there-became
'appear,
8
such
that on-the
nor
- (an)
nest-
,
on-tUo
Tphvi' Se
third;
in-the-night
"
but on-the
BOOK
occupied
III.
fourth
— CHAPTER
the
ol
IV.
^
^,
barbariiins having-gone-forward
place above-on-the-right,
225
,
(a)
OL
'«
Yl
by-which the
'of (the)
, Greeks
'
'mountain, beneath which
had
was
to-pass
the descent
on-the-brow
to
TO ^.
^
the plain. But when Cheirisophus saw the
eminence
, pre-occupied,
^^
he-calls-for Xenophon
,
and xai
, "" ^.
from the and orders (him that) taking the
"
rear,
—
targeteers
Xenophon
to-advance
indeed 'did not

ovx
'bring
to
the
the front.
targeteers,
{ But
(for
xal nav
,)
he-saw
army,)
Tissaphernes
8
appearing,
he-himself indeed having-ridden-up
6
and all
inquired:
'
— (his)
Why
;
do-you-call (me)? But — (Cheirisophus) said to-him You-may
opav yap Ttpoxa-

eee for
,
the eminence above the
^,
descent has-been-
;
xal ov
^^
pre-occupied against-us, and it-is not (possible) to-pass (it),
— unless
,
.
we-cut-off those (on it). But why did-'you
OVX
not
oTi
'bring
that it-'did
lp>7(tia,
OVX
the
86
targeteers
not 'seem-right to-him

? But
6
—
to-leave
(Xenophon)
the
^ replies,
rear
destitute (of defence), (the) enemy appearing. But

226
indeed said-he
^^
(of us) will-drive
(it is)
- Torg
—
time at-least
(these)
az^^pocg
men
^- to-consider
ano
from
tov
the
how some
hill.
Here Xenophon perceives
^/^ the summit of-tho
mountain
,, ^ (as) being above
;>7
the army (of the Per-
,, , '
xai
sians) themselves, and from this (place) (there was) (an) approach
to the hill, where the enemy were,
^ and he-says
;^
(It is) best, Cheirisophus, for-us to-go as
£ ,. , ,
quick-as-possible on-to the summit (of the mountain)
yap
for
yjv
if
,,. ^ 3,^'
;
ol
—
66
we-take this, (those) above the road 'will not
hvvYiaovTai
'be-able to-remain. But, if you-wish, remain with
h'
the
indeed
, army,
you-want-it,
I
proceed
indeed
on-to
wish
the
to-go-forward
mountain, and
8
,• if
,^
will-remain
-
^,
here. But
8^
I-allow
?^.
you, said —
6 '.-
Cheiri-
^
Bophus,
i7tv
'. ^
to-choose which-of-the-two
replying that (as) he-is
?<.
the-younger
and he-requests to-have-sent (with himself)
front;
yap
for it-was (a) long
you-wish.
it-becomes (him)
—
ol
(way)
vhpa
men
—
to-take
from
Xenophon
to-procced,
(them) fiom
the
6
the real. And — Cheirisophus sends-with (him) the
BOOK III.
'.^
— CHAPTER IV.
8
227
^
tovg
targeteers from the front; he-took also the
'
(largeteers) in (the) middle of-the square. And he-ordered
xai rovg rptaxoalovg,

also to-foUow him the three-hundred, (men) whom
arro- ini tov
^
he-himself had of-the picked-men in the front of-the
square.
,
iSvvavto.
Hence they-marched-forward as speedily-as they-could.
' ol
', ^
But the enemy on the eminence, when they-perceived the
^
march
rushed
of-these towards
?^?^
to-contend
the
ini
for
. -
summit,
the summit
directly
xai
also
Kat Irrai;^
And
they
here
, ?^
Yjv
^ ,
8
was indeed (a) great shout from-the Grecian ar-
my, cheering-on — (those) of-their-men, and
much shouting | from — (those) about
—
.-
Tissaphernes [from the
'
army of Tissaphernes] cheering-on (those) of-their-men.
^ ,
But
,
couraged
Xenophon
(his men) :
'.
riding-along
', Consider,
inl
on
Omen,
— (a)
(that)
horse
now (you
en-
are)
^ .
to-contend
7(8
children
a-little
xai
and
for
—
we-shall-march
—
(your)
the
Greece,
wives,
rest
now
(of the
now
for — (your)
having-laboured
way) without-fighting.
228
But
'
-, ,-'
Soterides
the
6
Sioyonian gaid We-are not v\
laoVy
^
an-equality,
'iTtTtov,
'.
horse,
shield.
from
xal 2. — (his)
And
Xenophon
8
however
,
who,
htnov,
horse,
triv
labour
hearing
pushed
for
, ,
you indeed arc-carried
grievously,
ravra,
this,
him from
carrying
^—
^'
on
having-leaped
the ranks,
(a)
(iiy)
and
as
taking
speedily-as
khvvaTo.
—
he-was-able.
(his)
'/ shield,
He-happened
he-proceeded, having
hk
— also having
(it),
(a)
.,
corselet (on) (namely, that peculiar
Kai
to) the cavalry;
^, - —
so-that
.
he-Avas-oppressed. Yet however he-continued-to-exhort (those)
"'
in-front to-lead-on-gently, and — (those) in-the-rear, fol-
,
lowing
beat,
',
with-difficulty to-comc-up.
and throAv-at and

'
But the other
revile —
soldiers
,• Sote-
^.
rides, until
to-mareh-forward.
-
they-obliged
But —
(him)
7jj£ovTa
taking
' —
(Xenophon) having-remounted as-long-aa
(his) shield
htnov,
indeed it-was passable
',
(for
^^
a horse) led-the-way on horse-back,
^
hk
^
but when
Yiv
it-was
he-hastened-along on-foot.
. impassable,
Kat
And
77..
leaving
having-got
—
on
(his)
to-the
horse
summit
they-occupy (it) (before) the enemy.

BOOK III. — CHAPTER V. 22i*
CHAPTER V.
3Then
)7
truly indeed the
^,
barbarians
^^^
having-turned
' ^^ fled
.
71 oi
^
(by the way) which each-one could, * and the Greeks
TO Ttcr-
held• the summit. |
— (Those) indeed about [the armies of] Tis-
xai 'Apialov
saphernes
another
oSov.
way.
and
01
—
Ariaeus
8
(Those) indeed about
'.
having-turned-aside
Chcirisophus
went-off
xara-
de-
Bcending encamped in (a) village filled (with)
, - ^^,^.
dya^col•'. xal yjaav
many good (things). And also there-were other
villages in this — plain along the river
>7, '
^
Tigris,
• - full of-many
^^
good (things). But, when
^ ^ --
it-was late-in-the-afternoon, the enemy suddenly ap-
^, xal
^ ^
pear in the plain, and cut-off some of-the
3•'
Greeks dispersed in the plain for plun-
;
yap xal
der; many
' .
for also herds of-cattli;
were-seized (that were about) to-have-been-transported to the
tpposite-side of-the river.

'233 Here Tissaphernes
20
230
.
and
villages.
OL
Kai
And
— (those) with
Gvv
some
avro)
him
of-the
^ attempted
Greeks 'were
xateLV
to-burn
much
rac
ri^v-
the
'dis-
uYjGav, ,
heartened, being-apprehensive
€'8.
ovx
'would not
provisions.
'have
|
Kat
And
oi
lest,
(a place)
— (those)
'^
if
whence
indeed
'
they-burned (the villages) they-
they-might-procure
about
^
Cheirisophua
—
-,
[Cbeirisophus and his men]
6
,^, ' , ^^ ,
6
— but Xcnophon,
^,
when he-came-down,
ix
returned from (giving)
jiding-past
assistance;
-
the
ranks, when the Greeks came-back from (giving)
T>7$
— assistance, said Tou-see, Grecian men,
ryjv -^
,.
enemy) now
^-
(the conceding (that) the country is
a, ianhSovro,
ours; for that-which, when they-made-the-truce, they-stipu-
Tovro, ;^
^
lated-for, not to-burn the country 'of (the) 'king, now
they-themselves burn (it) as (if it belonged to) another.
''
,
But if at-least any-where they-leave — provisions
oÔvrai xal £53.

8
,
for-themselves they-will-see even us proceeding
,
thither
^'',
. '
But Cbeirisophus,
to-give-assistance against
6
—
said-he, it-seems to-me (that
(those) burning, as for

we ought)
— (our)
om
iwn-oountry. — But Cbeirisophus said: It-'does not therefore
§oxf
seem (so)
BOOK
.
to-ine-at-lcast
'
III. — CHAPTER
,,but, said-he,
V.
/^ us
, 231
'burn,
^ -
'let
and so thej'-'will the-sooner 'cease. \
\
But when they-went-away to — (their) tenta the
^^ ^
Yiaav
rest (of the army, being the private soldiers,) were indeed (occupied)
Ttepi
about the
GvvYiTJôv.
nLyhLa,
provisions,
convened-together (in council).
ivrav'â.
but (the)
^
-
Kat
And
-
generals
riv
there-was
and
much
(the) captains
perplexity
here.
^, ^For indeed from-here there-were mountains exceeding-
—
6 roaovrog ro^
—
high,
^,
but from-there
^ (a) river (having) so-great (a)
depth,
^
Eo-that not-even the
rod .
spears were-above (the water)
'
(to those)
(a)
)^
Rhodian
, ^ making-trial
will,
coming- to
, ^,
of-the
men,
them
depth.
(thus)
have-'crossed
But
perplexed
you
a-certain
'over
man
said;
'by
four-thousand
lôt , heavy-armed-men 'at-a-time, if you-will-supply
-,
^
me with-what I-want, and will-furnish (me) (a) talent (as a)
^.
^
orov '
recompense. But being-asked what he-might-require I-shall-want,
,
:
'
said-he, two-thousand hides-for-bags
)^ xal xal , ; and I-see
,
many sheep
and
^
and
^, goats
blown-out,
and oxen
might
and
easily
asses, which, having-been-skinno<i
furnish the (means of)

232
^.
THE ANABASIS OF
' xai ^- , olc
,
crossing. And also I-shall-want the cords, wuich
y
;^
you-use about the baggage-cattle j with-these having-joined the
^
bags to one-another, having-stretched each bag,
^' ^;, xal

and having-'let (them) 'down
^^
stones (having-been-suspended (from it),
like
xal
,
and
^
anchors
having-secured (them)
into the
',
^, )
water, having-'extended (the bags) 'acroes
to-both
•.
(banks), I-\vill-'put
^.
wood
ovv
avTLxa
'on (them),
^'
xal
and
therefore indeed you-'will not

ov ^,
will-'throw
'be-sunk,
earth 'over (the wood).
|
(as) you-'will
yap
? That
much
immediately 'see; [as you will at once perceive;]
'• for every
,
Svo
ekin |
will-keep two men from-tbe not tu-be-sunk ;
[will
^.
71
keep two men from sinking;] and the wood and the earth
will-keep (them) so-as
having-heard
raCra,
this,
not
the
to-fall-ofif.
contrivance
To-the
indeed
^
seemed
generals,
to-be
^, 8 yap -
ingenious,
pav
but the execution
7toX?^l oi
impossible;
^, for there-were on-the-
other-side
^
many horsemen (those) — would-be-disputing (their poao•
^ . '3
.
OL
{
age), (and) who immediately would permit the first (or
(foremost) to-do none of-these (things). Thence indeed
on-the next-day they-slowly-began-to-retreat — back-agaift.

BOOK III. — CHAPTER V. 233
rii
by-the
xfâgj
villages,
Ofc
(road)
Ttpog
towards
having-burnt
ov
^-,
, ^
Babylon,
(those)
'^
to
rag
the
whence they-departed;
unburnt
so-that
3-
,
the enemy 'did not
xai YiGav
'come-up (to them), but continued-
observing (them), and they-wero
001 ol ^/ 4^,
like to-wonder [and they won-
xal
dered]
Tt
where at-any-time the
^^
vd.
Greeks would- turn-themselres, and
ol
what they-might-have
(of the) soldiers

in (their)
were
mind. There
(occupied) about —
^'
indeed the rest
provisions;
hk ol
but the generals
xal ol
and the captains again
^^, assembled
^
(in council),
about them), what

xal
and having-brought-together
they-questioned (them about)
rig
each
all
rrjv
.
(part) might-be.
the
rovg
— (those)
country
And
,,
ia?MxoroLg,
taken-prisoners,
in-a-circle (round
— (they) said,
oti npog r^g

that the (parts) indeed towards (the) south were — (those)
'.' >7/
2
xal î yjgTt^p
towards Babylon and Media through which 'they (the Greeks)
hk r\ npog inl
—
'had-come; and
^
(that) towards (the) east led to Susa
—
xal
and
'Ex6arava
to-spend-the-summer and
river
Ecbatana
Ttpbg
xal
towards (the)
wHere
spring;
west
(the)
8
and the
led
avg king
^
(road) going-across
to
Ariiax' xai
Lydia
is-said
rov
the
and
'IciiVLar
Ionia;
' on
and that the (road) over
Sia opkdv xal
the mountains and
^^'; winding
20*
(^.
,
Ttpog a/yoL
to (the) north mighulead to (the; Carducbi. Anil they-uaic
>7;
(that) these (people) dwell (scattered) over '.hn mountains,
xal
, ,
and are warlike, and 'do not 'obey (the)
(7^'
king
army,
— them;
on-account-of
(of)
ryjv
the
but
twelve
(that)
^.
ovhkva
but (that) not-one
even
ten-thousand
difEcuUies-of-the-country.
once
of-them
^
(a)
[120,000] (men),
' When
royal
attacked
returned
however
h
they-made-a-treaty with
the
/',
plain, (that) also
^
the satrap
some-of-those (of the plain)

— (he who dwelt) in
had-intercuurse
—
with
with
.
Ttpbg
those
those
xal
^
(mountaineers) and some-of-these (mountaineenj
(of the plain).
, ^
Ot
The generals having-hcard these (things) placed
apart — (those) saying
8 (that)
SyjXov,
they-knew (the road)
>7^ ^
in-each• direction, making no-one certain, whither they-intended
73.
to-proceed.
?Ît-seemed however to-the generals to -be
^^
'
nacessary to-force-their-way over the mountains into (the conn-
;^; j/ap
,
•
try of the) Carduchi; for they-said (th!it)having-paSi-ed-through
these (that) they-would-come into Armenia (it being) largf

Kai
and
^, rich,
they-said (that it
BOOK
(and) which
would)
III.
yjg
ftvat
be
^ — CHAPTER
Orontes
^• '
V.
governed.
an-easy-thing (for-them)
^
And
285
whence
to-proceed
'Em ^-
,
any
oTtoL J3e?uOt
where they-might-wish. "With-reference to-these
xai ^ (things) they-
{
sacrificed, in-order-that when it^'might even 'seem (to be) the
Ttoiohnro
^^
time they-'might (begin to)
]
'make
7?.
the march (for
thcy-feared
7?.^)
might-be-pre-occupied)
whon
up-their-baggage
^
^, ^
(the soldiers)
-
lest the
(by the enemy)
had-supped
are-to-go-to-rest,
pa-ssage-over
;
xai
and
(that)
xai
and
all
to-foUow
the
they-announced
mountaina
having-packed-
'their
(that)
leaden)
YiVLxa
when any 'nignal might 'be-giveu.
BOOK IV.
CHAPTER I.
'^
^ ^
What
, Sy!
indeed really happened in the expedition-up-the-country
,
xai
£
till
r.v
,
luring the
the
^, battle,
truce,
and what (occurred) after
which (the) king and the

the battle
Greeks
/^
going-up
^,
king
truce,
^with
xal
and
Cyrus
war-was-waged
Tissaphernes
against
made,
the
and
having-broken
"^,Greeks,
what, (tne)
the
the
Persian
88? ^
,3
has-been-related in
army
the preceding
7taoov^vo
7..
pursuing
discourse.
(them),
/>7
^
6
But when they-arrived, where indeed the river Tigris
is
xal
and
,^ âltogether
size,
8
and there-was
ov
no
Sia
impassable on-account-of
passage
— (its great) depth
(along the banks),
as-indced the
this
Carduchian
—
mountains
river,
^ hung
it-seemed truly (therefore) to-tbe

steep
sêiierals
^^
For
Y}xovov
they-had-heard
BOOK
to-be
8 , —
IV. — CHAPTER
necessary-to-march over
(from those)
, ^-
. 8
I.
made-prisoners,
the mountains.
on,
that,
237
if
they-should- cross the
sources
yjv
if
(to
indeed
do
. '
so),
?,
of-the
they-wished
'they
river
Carduchian
(might)
(to do
Tigris
so),
'go-round (them).
but
yjv
if
in
?
mountains, they-might-ford
—
they-wished
And
., Armenia,
also it-was-said
,
the
not
rag rod ov
(that) the
. sources of-the Euphrates were not far
^
rod Yiypyjrog, xal ovrmg
from-the Tigris, |
and it-is so having [and it is
TCOLOvvrai rovg
really so]. And they-make (the) irruption into the
^
(terri-
tory of the) Carduchi

,
in-this-manner, endeavouring at-the-same-time
indeed to-have-concealed (their march) and-also at-the-same-time to-anti-

;[ 3-
aat rovg Ttptv xaraa6v ra
.
cipate
heights.
the
When
enemy
'
indeed
before
^v
it-was
(that) they-have-occupied
about
r-
the
rvraLav
last
the
?., xal
and
rjyg vvxrog
8^
watch,
ro
there-was-left as-much of-the
axoraiovg, rriVLxavra avaarav-

night (as)
to-pass-over the
rg,
up, (and) at
plain in-thc-dark,
the-word-of-commaiid
then
marching-forth
-rising-
they•
vovvrai rvi Ttpog

arrived at-the-same-time with-the (break of) day at
TO opog.
the mountain.
, '
238
*Er3a
Ilere
5)7
indeed Cheirisophus —
^'
took-the-lead
rot
of- the
armj',
xai
taking
^.
(with him)
'
rd
— (those) about
5
him
'
and light-armed-men; but Xeuophon
^^,,
all the
followed
'^
with the heavy-armed
^ rear-guard,
^having
not-one
XLvSvvog,
fear,
,
light-armed-man
lest any-one
.
for there-seemed
might-pursue from
^ —
to-be
^, no
behind,
'-
And
^ ^^.
(they) marching upwards. Cheirisophus indeed
went-up on-to the summit, before (that) any-one of-the
'
enemy But
,
perceived (him). then led-forward-slowly
and the (part) of-the army from-time-to-time passing-
over (the summit) continued-following (him), into
.
xai
the
^villages
(namely)
of-the
—
Then
(their) dwellings,
(those) in
mountains.
,
"Ei'â ^
truly
and
the
indeed the
having
narrow- valleys and
8, Carduchi,
(their) wives
?, also 'in (the) 'recesses
having-left
and
—
children,
. 8 7?
,
^Hv
fled on-to the mountains. There-was indeed much —
^ xai at
provisions to-take; and also — (their) dwellings were
furnished with-a-great-many brazen-utensils, of-which the

^
^, ^,
BOOK IV.
6,
— CHAPTER
ovSs
I.
^'
239
rovg
^
Greeks took-away none, nor did-they -pursue the
people,
Carduchi
^?^•'would
sparing (them), as-if (to try whether) the
by-any-means 'let
avrovg 8
them pass-through
as
bia
through
^—
.
,
(a) friendly country in-as-much-as
^^ they-were
'
enemies
.
^^ ,. ,
to-which any-one
they-took
Carduchi
'to (the)
yap
for
neither
'king.
might-arrive,
yjv
it-was
listened,
(a)
However
necessity
being-called-on,
(to
the
[which any one might obtain,]
do so).
nor
provisions,
-
But the
did-they-
ovv
make anj'-one other friendly (demonstration). But when the
rear of-the Greeks were- descending into the villages
yj^y; (yap hioL

from the eminence (it being) now somewhat-dark (for iin-account-of
-
the
bhov TO
road — being narrow, the
ri
ascent and descent
to
)
<7 ^
the
the
entire
villages
«lay);
happened
'
then
for-them
6
indeed some
,^
(to be the occupation of)
of-the Carduchi
\
,
and
TO
the
,
collecting-together
they-killed
arrows,
Grecian
some,
attacked
and
(they, the Carduchi,)
(army) had-come-on (them)

the
worried
being
—
hindmost,
,
(them with)
^. few,
and
stones
for
Ruddenlj.
240
Et
great
^^^.
however
(part)
Tore
then
of-the
they-had-assembled
army
6 more
would-have-beeu-in-danger
(numerously) (a)
^-
to-have-beeu-destroyed.
they-lodged in
Kat
And
the
' so
villages;
indeed
ini
and the
—
,
(that) night
Carduchi
xai
burned many fires in-a-cirele on the mountains, and
observed (the position of ) one-another.

. "^
At-the-same-time indeed
Se
^, ,
xai
with-tho (break of)
captains of-tbe
day
?ît-seemed (best) to-the
Greeks
?3,
generals
having-assembled-in-couneil,
and
^ .
to-march- forth
strongest
xai
and as-many
to-dismiss
of-the
all
having
slaves
(these)
also
baggage-cattle,
in
(as)
the
(only)
were
the
leaving-behind
recently
arm}'.
necessary and
the-rest,
captured,
For the
xai
,^
-cattle and — (those) captured being many
made the march slow;

'
8
and the
77many inien)
ini
, ^
being (in charge) over these were unfit-for-action, it^was-necessary
also (that) double (the quantity of) provisions
?. be-procured
^ '
Kai Ae
ind carried,
*ey-apptoved these
the men
(things), (and)
^^-
being
proclaimed
manj•.
to-do
. And
bo.
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER I. 241
^ When
Si
indeed hiiving-breakfasted
inopEvovto,
,
they-proceeded (on their march)^
,'
5i
tne genenils standing-secretly in — (a) narrow (part of the
roa 1), if they-found any-thing of-the (tbings) mentioned not
ol *
.^
left, they-'took (them) 'away; the (men) indeed
^
ineiôvro,
^-
obeyed,
.
having-desired
Kat
And indeed
7>
unless
(a)
if
boy
thcy-procceded
any-one was-smitten-vrith any-thing, as
yj
or
thus
woman
,
that
tCdv
,
of-the handsome-ones.
xai
-—
'
if
day,
— (sometimes) indeed
resting.
,
fighting
But
'
'
on
somewhat, and also
tyjv
the
. ^ next-day
— (somctimoi)
(a) great
'
^ ^- ^.
storm
yap
for
Choirisophus
the
happened,
provisions
but
continued-to-lead and
(j-et)
were
it-was
ov
not
Xenophon
necessary
sufficient.
to-proceed;
And indeed
brought-up-the-rear.
And
^ , ^
' ^'
Kat ol
the enemy 'pressed greatly 'on (them)
xai
and
the
^ ', "
near
^
pursuing
to-iiiarch
places
they-shot-arrows and
being
xai Tiahv
and again
slowly;
narrow,
sluug-slones
xai
and
retreating
(the
frequently
ol
enemy)
so-that the
—
coming-up
Greeks
were-compelled
Xenophon
passed -the- word to-halt, when the enemy might-'presf

21
.
'Evravâ
," 6 ore
, , ^
hard 'on (them). Then — Chcirisophus when
the-word-wiis-passed at-oi/ter-times indeed halted, but once he-'did
ovx
not 'halt, but led-on rapidly, and ordered
'
^
''them)
thing
e7tfff3«t•
to-foUow;
(to do);
'
but
so-that it-was
yjv
there-was
8
hrikov
evident
ovx
not
otl
that there-was
leisure 'for (a
some
person)
-
ri
^' &
moving-along (to the front) to-have-ascertained the cause
} of'-thu
^. ^, ^^
baste;
rolg
for-the
so-that the
rear-guard.
march became
Kai fVraijâ
And here (a)
like 'to (a)
brave
'flight
man
^ '
^
Cleonymus (a) Lacedasmoniau died, being-shot-with-an-arrow
,
Sia
side,
.
through the
xal
and-also
shield
Basias
and the corselet
(an) Arcadian (shot) -right-through
^,
on the
^^
Se ini
the
(or place of
head.
encampment)
When
—
indeed they-arrived
Xenophon immediately having-gone
'
at (the) station
| as
he-had
he-blamed
fleeing
Kat vvv
And
xai
:
(himself)
^^
now
^ ^
^,him,
[just as he was]
oTl
that he-'did not
they-were-compelled
two honourable and
?^^
to
at-the-same-time
al>o-brave
—
halt
men
-^.
Cheirisophus
but
^''.
(that)
to-fight.
liavc-'liod,
cvre
«nd we-could neither cnxry-away (their bodies) nur
^-.
bury (them).
^^^,
—
BOOK
Cheirisophus
,
IV. — CHAPTER
answered
I.
>7,
to
"
xoLt
243
these
"i^s
(things), Look, said-he, at — (these) mountains, and see
iari'
^
oSog,
,
^.
how impassable (they) all are; and this one (only) road,
opMa, xai
-
yjv inl ravrifi
which you-see, (is) steep, and on this it-is-allowed to-you
opav ol
to-see how-great (a) multitude of-men (there are) who havmg-
occupied
^, guard the pass. For-these (reasons)
^
I
,
you,
hastened-on,
(but strove) if
xal
and
by-chance
Sia
for
^' ^ tovro
this
I-could
I-'did not
reach
'wait-for
the
for
?.
OL
the guides
68.
whom
," '
Ttpiv
passage-over (the mountain) before it-had-been-occupied (by the enemy)
'
we-have, say (that)
''
there-is no
other road. — But Xenophon says: But I
> bvo ^.
have two
, men. |
For when (the enemy)
8-
presented
,(
things
ambush, |
(which
to-us,
xai
also
[for when
made
the enemy annoyed
us
,) ns,] Ave-placed-an-
breathe,) [and
which gave us time
avTidV,
of- them,
xai
and
^^ to breathe,]
we-were-eager
xai
and we-killed
to-take
;^>73
(them)
,, some
on-account-of
guides
^this
knowing
very-same (thing) that
the
;^.
country.
we-might-use (them as)
244 THE ANABASIS OF .^, -
Kat ev^vg
And immediately leading-forward
", ^ rovg
men,
.,
the having-
tlvcl
'taken (tbem) 'apart they-questioned (them), if they-knew any
ohov "
other road than the (one) apparent (before them). The (one)
,, .
ovv ovx xai
indeed — said (that there was) not another, and very
'
6
many
nothing
fearful-threats were-brought-forward
useful be-was-put-to-death, the other-one

; but when
seeing
be-said
(it).
ov
not
6
But the (one) remaining
'say
said
(any thing about another road)
oTt
that
|
' .
this (other one)
to-nppear through
hia
indeed 'would
this
^
[for the reason]
^ .^,,
there
he
nap
with
said
(a)
(that)
that
avhpl
man
xai
(a) daughter
^^'
having-been-gi\-en (to
he-would-lead (them) 'by
to-be-passed-through even by-beasts-of-burden.

happens
'
him
66
(to be)
in marriage); but
(a) 'road
But being-asked,
to-him
'
possible
if
,^ ^^^
there-were any
'^
there-was (a) height,
place
which
in it diflScult-to-pass,
— unless some-one should-' take-possession-of

he-said (that)
^ 'beforehand it-would-be impossible to-pass-over Then
,
(it) (it).
•
(being)
,
it-seemed-proper having-called-together (the) captains also
xai
targeteers, and (those) of-the heavy-armed-mcn, |
and to-tell
rthem) the (things) being-present, [and inform them of the state of afi'air»,]
— CHAPTER
BOOK IV.
,^^ , I.
> ^?^\
245
^
xai
and to-inquire if there-is any-one of-them, who might wish
(to prove himself) to-be (a) courageous man^ and
^?•.
^ ' , ^
having-engaged
volunteer.
Mf 35$
7. -
Methydrium
(himself) to-go-on
Of-the heavy-armed-men indeed
(an) Arcadian
'' offered-himself,
8
(this
xal
and
expedition
Aristonymus
(also)
as
(of)
Agasiaa
a)
, ^ ^ -,
(of) Stymphalus
',
(an) Arcadian; but Callimachus (of) Par-
^ ^/.
rhasia, (an) Arcadian, 'contesting (the honour) 'with them,
eaid (that) he-himself wished to-go taking (with him)
ix
volunteers from army. For
,,
all the
,
,. ,
^ ^.
said-he,
ol8a
know that many of-the young-men
^^^
will-follow,
of-the
^ leading.
light-armed
(the volunteers). Ajisteas

After
taxiarchs
this
(of) Chios
they-inquired,
might-wish
if
offers-himself, (a
any
to-go-with
man) who
also
TXjoT^jx'xpv
often
on (occasions)
11•
—
.
bad-been
like-these.
worthy
/;of-much in-tho umj
CHAPTER II.
Kat ^v yj^Yj 8, ' ol

Am) now
?^
indeed late-in-the-afternoon, and the
^
it-wa£ (gerierelf,
^.
Chemsopbus and Xenophon,) ordered them having-eaten-something
-
to-march-forth.
hihoaciv
delivered
?
(him)
,
And having-bound
to-them,
, and
the guide
they-arrange-with (them)
tney-
yjv
if
place
. '
they-should-take (possession of) the
(during) indeed the

,To
night,
summit,
6
to-guard
but at-the-same-time
xai
with-tbo
the
(dawn of ) day to-give-the-signal 'with (the) 'trumpet j and (that)
indeed —
, (those) being
^' above
Uvac
to-go against — (those)
^. ,
having-possession-of the apparent egress. and they (the
generals) coming-forth (from below) altogether-to-assist (them) 'as
oi
•peedily 'as they-could. They-having-arranged these (things) the
' . ?.' -
,
(detachment) indeed proceeded (being a) multitude-of about two-
riv i^
thousand; |
and there-was much
was a heavy rain at the time]. And

water
-, from
Xenophon,
heaven
having
[and there
-^
the
rear-guard, led (them) to the apparent

,
egress,
ravrYi
—
,
so-that the
BOOK
ol
IV.
enemy
— CHAPTER
^,
might-direct
ol
II.
— (those)
— (their)
241
mind
^.
,
to-that road, and so (that) going-round-about
ol
'might the-best 'escape-notice. But when the rear-guard
were at (the) ravine,

^
which it-was-necessary
-
they-having-
^,
|
passed-through (it) to-come-out on the acclivity, [which they
tyjvixavTa ol
,^
had to cross to ascend the acclivity,] then the barbarians
xal
rolled (down) round-stones large-enough -to-load-a- wagon, and
xai ot
(other stones also) greater and smaller, which being-borne-along
'
" ,
(and) striking against the rocks were-slung-about;
"TtavranaGLV
and altogether it-was not-even possible to-have-approached
t^
the
'.
entrance (of the pass). Some indeed of-the captains, as
bvvaivTo
they-'could not 'efifect (a passage) in-this (way) endeavoured
}'
"
(to
, ^
approach) in-another;
it-became dark; but

xal
and they-did
when they-thought (that)
ini
these (things)
retiring
t^^ZP^
until
to-be
xai
unobserved, then they-went-away to — (their) supper j for
,
oi
—
'' 73•7.
indeed they-happened being dinnerless, (those, namely,*
of-them guarding-the-vear. The enemy howcvei
hJOvL ovSev
evidently fearing (something), 'did not cease
248
Sl
through the
'
as it-was
whole
(easy)
night
to-be-conjectured
^,^ rolling
by-the
'^. '
(down)
—
noise.
—
But
stones
(those<
,•
Jtaving the guide | going-around in-a-circle, [taking a
^-
circuitous route,]
ting round (a)

surprise
fire;
'
,
and indeed
"£ , the
having-kUled
guard
— (some),
sit-
.
hk
—
,
and having-foUowed-after
^'
(others) (in their flight), they
' \
remained there as-if occupying the summit. But —
, ' ^.
Ihey-'did
VTtep
not
ov
Occupy
ov
(the summit), but (a) knoll
66,
was
,
above them, by which was the same narrow road,
8
at
^
«' 1
^^ ^. '
>vhich the
approach
ol
thence
guard
to
were-seated.
the enemy,
However there- was (an)
— (those namely)
stationed on the open way.
Kal
And here indeed they-passed the night; but
when (the) day was-beginning-to-dawn (they) drawn-up-in-order
proceeded
there-was
^.
(a)
, '^
^,
in-silence against
mist, so-that
the enemy
advancing
'
yap
for —
near
they-escaped-observation.
—
^
the trumpet
^. But when they-saw
sounded-the-attack, and
one-another,
ol
the
^^ and
Greece
BOOK — CHAPTER 249
^,
IV. II.
(onomy^ 'did
obov,
road,
YlGav .'.,
(a)
they-were well-girt
few
ovx
not
^,
raising-the-shout-of-battle rushed against
(only)
[for
'receive
ini
(them),
fleeing
the
^,
but
they Avere active in their movements].

men,
leaving
died;
but Ihe
^ |
the
for
But
^
oi Tyjg
^
— (those) with
immediately rushed
Cheirisophus,
up along the
hearing
open
the
68
road;
'
trumpet,
?>others
indeed of-the
untrodden
oSovg
generals
paths wherever
(with their
each
men)
happened
proceeded
(as)
,being,
by
and
iSvvavTo,
nscending as (well as) they-colild, drew-up one-another
Toig
with
rolg
—
— (their)
SopaGL.
spears. And
.
^,
ovroL
these first-ones
But
joined
Xenophon
'
(those) having-secured the place.
{ ^
having the half of-the rear-guard, proceeded
} OL
(by the road) in- which — (those) having the guide (did);
^ ^ -
8
.\
(f jr
(other)
it-was the-most-practicable for-the baggage-cattle
half he-ordered (to be stationed) behind

')
;) but
the baggage-
the
, ^
cattle. And proceeding-forward they-happened-to-find (a) hill
ohov
(hanging) over the road occupied by the
yjv
enemy, whom it-was (a) necessity either to-have-dislodged o»
250
8=^
(XTto
to-have-been-separated from the
^.other Greeks. And
,
avroi
(the men) themselves indeed might have-proceeded (in the same
-
read) in-whieh the
(possible)
"^^
OL
to-go-from (the valley)

^
.
others (did), but (for) the baggage-cattle it-waf not
'^, ^-
in-any-other (vray) than
-
this.
Then
Sy!
indeed
Ttpog
having-encouraged
^ , one-another, they-make-an.
8, ,
attack against the hill | in-the straight companies, [in
?,
columns of compjinies,] not
(a) way-of-escape
Kat
01'
for-the
'in (a) 'circle,
enemy, if
but
they-\vished
. leaving
to-flee.
And
^,
for-a-while indeed, they ascending in-AThate\-er-manner
, .
each
threw-stones,
'
could,
but tbey-'did not

the
ov
barbarians
'let-them-como
,'^'
shot-arrows
near,
and
but
^ .
^^ ,
in-flight
^ ^^ .
hiir
they-leave
having-passed-over
before
It-seemed (necessary) again
'
the place.
this
(them)
-,
(hill),
to-procced
Kat
And
occupied
—
—
against
the
thej'-see
,
(by the enemy).
this.
-
Greeks
another
leave
01
But —
6
Xenophon
the captured
having-been-apprehcnsive,
hill
,^destitute
lest, if
(of troops),
he-should-
and
the enemy again taking (it) might-attack the

^, BOOK IV. — CHAPTER
{Se
II.
- tnl
261
,
buggage-cattle passing-by, (for the baggage-cattle j
were ou muoh
^,
[formed
^ ,
(defiles)
captains
"^,
Athenian,
'of
'A^Yjvdlov, xai
long train] as-when
oSod,)
(the) 'road,)
are
Cephisodorus
and Amphicrates
proceeding
he-leaves
(the son)
(the son)
through
on the
t^g
the
of-Cephisophon,
of-Amphidemus,
hill
narrow
(the)
(an)
(an)
'
Athenian,
^
and Archagoras, (an) exile (from) Argos;
,
himself indeed with the rest marched
xai
against
^ '^
the
^
second hill, and they-capture this-one even in-the same
«. '
, ^,
manner. Still however there-was
yjv
6
(a) third hill remaining
for-them,
at
vTto
by
the
the
much
Ttvpl
.
fire
the-stecpest,
volunteers.
was-taken
that above (where) the
When
(by surprise)
S'
indeed the
^—
guard
at-night
Greeks
,
got near
,
ol
the barbarians leave
,
the hill
^.
xai
without-fighting, so-as to-be wonderful to-all, and
thcy-suspected (that) having-been-in-fear (that) they left
} '
(the jjlace),
Si
— (they)
^' lest being-surrounded they-might-be-besieged. But indeed
looking-down
and
from the height (upr^n) the (thiogi)
^
occurring
^, behind, all went-off against the
OTti .
rear-guard.
^
Kat
,
And
^ , Xenophon indeed Avith

rdlg
the youngest-uien ascended
so-that
^. ,^
on-to the
he-told (them)
under-arms
01
summit^
the
on
8
and
rear
having-advanced
the
the
level
rest
along
(ground).
he-ordered to-march-slowly,
companies might-come-up-with (them) and
the
^
And
ohov
at
road
the
to-halt
same
^ ^
6
time Archagoras the Argive came having-ficd,
xal
^ ^,
and says that thcy-had-been-cut-ofl" from the first hill,
^ 5'
and that Ccphisodorus and Amphicrates were dead,
:
"
and-also
rocks
01
how-many
(and)
others
arrived
8
(who) not
at
having-leaped
the
down
rear-guard
the
^
The barbarians indeed having-accomplished these (things)
",
came on
, ^.
(a) hill opposite the knoll; and
Si
Xenophon commenced-treating with-them through (an) interpreter
Ttept xal
about (a) truce, and demanded the dead. — (They)
'
.
'^
indeed said (that) they-would-give-them-up on — (this con-
dition), (that) he- 'would not 'burn the villages. —

, BOOK IV. — CHAPTER
ravra.
II.
,
253
Xenophon
and
OL
TO
indeed the
8 ,. ^ agreed-to
remaining (part of the)
— tbey-werc-discussing
this. )
army
But in which [but while]
\va s- passing along^
— (those)
'
these (things), all
ix
from that (part of) the country flocked-together. There
OL
the enemy made-a-stand ; and when 'they (the Greeks with
Xenophon)
Ttpog
towards
,\the
,^
'began
others, |
to-deseend
where the
and
from
arms
the
lay,
knoll
[where
the heavy
', 'armed men were drawn
7l^L
up,]
OL
the enemy
hvi
truly hurrieJ-on
", ^
xal xai
in-great multitude and 'with (much) 'noise-and-tumult; and
inl
^ ^,
when they-got on the vertex of-the knoll, from
"
which Xenophon was-descending, they-commenced-rolling (down) stones;
8 6
6? ^ , ^
and indeed broke the leg of-one (man), and the
.' '
shield-bearer having the shield (of Xenophon) deserted
, ^ .
Xenophon J but Eurylochus (an) Arcadian of-Lusia (a)
xai
heavy-armed-soldier ran-to him, and having-thrown
xai ol
before both (his shield) they-departed, and the others went
Ttpog
to
From
22
— (those)
this
6
drawn-up
indeed the entire

Ttav ', (on the level ground).
Grecian (force)
' got
^
^
liike-together
sv
among
^
provisions;
many
(on the level ground),
'
. '-
xal
and
for
xal
fine
and
yjv
also there-was
houses
they-encamped
much
xal
and
,wine,
^^^
8
there
abundant
so-that
they-kept
Cheirisophus
(it) in
^, plastered cisterns.
that
Xenophon
having-taken
'
and also
rovg
the
,^,
effected (this),
dead (from the enemy) they-would-deliver-up

anehocav 'the guide
'^'
xal
and
rolg
they-performed all (things) in — (their)
^ power
'
^.
for
men.
— (those) having-died,
And
'
rii
on-the next-day
,
such-asis-usual-and-appropriatefor-brave
they-procccdcd
xal
Avithout (a)
.
guide; but the enemy fighting, and where
there-might-be (a) narrow place pre-occupying
- (it)
obstructed
^
otfi
peded
behind
rovg
]
—
the
to
(those)
, passes.
first,
,
the mountain, opened
When
[the front,]
'.
the
therefore indeed they-im-
Xenophon
obstructions
going-from
of-the
passes for-the front endeavouring tn-get
-
^ Si
'
^(
—
higher
attacked
(than)
— (those)
(those)
^, obstructing
behind,
but
Cheirisophus
when they-
depaiting
xal
(from his pl8''e) and endeavouring to-get higher (th»n)
r;ov
— (those)
,^
rotg
BOOK
obstructing,
— (those)
IV. — CHAPTER
opened
xai
triv
the
11.
^
obstruction
255
Tyjg
of-tho
passes
?^.-?.,
for
xai
behind;
7?,.
and thus
?. always they-assisted
'.
each-other, and strenuously took-care of-each-other. And
xai
also sometimes it-was (that) the
ol
barbarians | exhibited
77 many
things to — (those) [annoyed very much those] having-ascended

?Jxpoi
(when) again descending;
xai
for
^, }/
they-were nimble
-as to-escape even
, fleeing from-near, for
xai
-,
'
also they-were
^'
ovbiv
fhey-had nothing
the-best
^
else than
archers;
bows
xai
and
they- had indeed

^
slings.
bows
And
nearly
, •
three-cubits (long),
<
and the arrows more than two-cubits;
. ,
they-drew indeed the strings, when they-shot stepping.
noSi
forward with-the left foot against the lower (part) of-the
. ^,
,
Sia
.
bow. And the arrows went through the
,
shields
after
xai
and through
they-took
8ta
the corselets.
(them up), made-use-of

But the
them
ol
Greeks,
for-javelins,
' ^
having-fitted-a-poise-to-the-middle-like-a-javelin.
places the
ol
Cretans
Kp)7$
were
yjpz^
'.
.
'Er
In
the-most-useful.
these
Ae
—•>
And
tjtratocles (a) Cretan commanded them.

256 ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER III
tv
And this
-— . day likewise (the Greeks)
'^
^ were-lodged
in the villages (namely) — (those) above
., the plain
.
rov Ttapa rov
— (that is situated) along the river Centritcs, (the)
fupog hL7i2.£^pov,
—
'^
breadth (thereof about two-hundred-feet, which (river) bounds
-
is)
xai
Armenia and the country of-the CarduchL And
£^3
8^
OL
the Greeks rested here rejoiced (at)
ih6vr£g
seeing
muuntaine
TOTf
(a) plain;
of-the
ovv
Se
and the
Carduchi
6
^
river
six or seven
rMcdg,
.
was-distant from-the
stadia.
I
Then indeed therefore they-were-lodged very pleasantly,
- [here
^
they stayed with great pleasure,] having
xai
also (plenty of) pro-
^'^ .
visions
past
and
however-many-that
^,
duchi,
hta^v
^ were-reflecting
labours.
they-marched
fighting
6
hia
much
For (daring) seven
through (the country) of-the
they-passed (them)
—
,^^ all,
(on their)
(. days
Car-
xai
and
suffered evils -many-that not 'all — ithose) 'togethef

(iêcivea) from
/ -^.
equal them).
into
BOOK
(the)
',
So-that therefore
IV.
king
.
'.
— CHAPTER
and
freed
III.
Tissaphernes
rovrcdv
from-theso (dangers)
257
(would
they gladly 'were-made-to-take-repose.
"Aâ 8
At-the-same-time indeed with-the (break of)
} ri^fpqt
day they-perocive
,
Eîdn7ua
oompletely-armed
river,
horsemen
nov
some-where
so-as (that) they-would-be-bindering (the Greeks)

on-the-other-side
8-
rov
of-the
to-cross-
j'SLV,
over, and
^ ,
(also they perceived) foot-soldiers drawn-up-in-order-of-battle
. -
^
the high-banks above the horsemen, so-as (that) they-
would-be-hindering (the Greeks) to-cross-over into
'
And these
mercenaries
were Armenians
of-Orontes
xai
and
.
xai Mapôt xai
and guardians
Artuchus.
—
and
And
'
Armenia.
-
Chaldiseans
the Chal-
,'
xai
^
Saloi
dsaans were-said to-be (a) free and also (a) brave
'
(people);
&.
«pears.
and they-had
But the
(for)
same
arms
,' long
elevated-banks,* on
yeppa
shields
which
xai
and
these
(foot-soldiors) were drawn-up-in-order-of-battle, were-distant from
toi yj
the river tnree or four plethra (the plethra
686
being about a hundred
i?!'
was (one) leading upwards,
, feet) ; and
as-if
(the) one (only) road which was-visible
made-by-haud ;
'
the
^,- Greeks
22*
258
^ . ANABASIS OF
>?. When
5
8
endeavoured to-cross in-this (place). indeed tho
^
— water
?.
(to cross over)
appeared
xai
and
6
the
above
TtoTauog
river
the
was
^v
breasts to-thosc-uiaking-tria]
rough with-large
xai
and slippery
^,rocks,
xai
and
"
neither was-it (possible) to-have
—
vhaTL •
hk -
^
(their) arms in the water; |
but if not [or else] the river
17'
'swept (them) 'away; if any-one carried — (his) arms on
— — (his) head he-became
' bare-and-exposed to the
-,
xai ovv
arrows and the-other missiles (of the enemy) ;
< . "^
therefore
xai
thcy-retreated, and encamped there along
8 ^, ,
the
rrjv
on-tbe
river.
previous night,
8
There indeed (where) they-themselves had-been
on the
avroi
tapcdv
mountain, they-saw the
.
" ^^
Carduchi assembled-together
Here
^
(in)
7!7.
great-numbers
^ in
despondency to-tho
—
,
arms. truly there-was great
Greeks (as) they-perceive indeed the difficult-pussngc of-the
^
river,
river)
Carduchi
SiaâtvovGLV.
erossing-over.
and
opposed
^,
(as) they-perceive
to-crossing-over,
hanging -
Therefore indeed on-that-same
—
(the)
(these on the other side of the
^
and (as) they-perceive
rear
—
(of) —
day
the
(those)
and
TYiv vvxrcL
— night
BOOK
'
they-remained, being
IV. — CHAPTER
in
'^ great
III.
.
perplexity.
259
| But
Xenophun
88^
to-have-been-bound
18
saw (a)
in
,^,
^,
dream [but Xenophon had a dream] he-seemed
fetters,
he avrai
but these (seemed)
•
:
'
^^
to-have-
^;-
dri)pped-off
vai,
from him of-their-own-accord, so-that (he seemed)
xal ^. to-have-
been-loosened, and (able) to-stride-about, as-much-as
-
he-pleased.
, ,
Biit
, ^81 '
Eophus,
when
yjv
xai
and
xal
says,
3$,
it-was near-the-dawn-of-day, he-went
that he-has hopes
.
to
(that all)
ovap.
—
^ Cheiri-
will-be
— —
well,
6 ,
and relates
—
xai
to-him (his) dream.
- (He)
indeed was-delighted, and, as speedily-as (the)
^'
dawn began-
;
to-appear,
xai
and the
all the generals
victims were favourable immediately from

^ being-present
and
the
, sacrificed
first.
7?^ < -
Kat OL xai
And the generals and captains going-away from the
^.
' ^ '^
eacrifices
fast.
Xenophon
art
gave-orders
Kat
And
(while)
in-the
Svo
two
breakfasting j
army
young-men
for
(for the troops)
came-running
all
to-break-
to
knew
xai
—
that it-might-be-allowed
8, (to them) to-approach him
^^^
even
,
xai xai
breakfasting and supping, and (also) if he-were-asleep,
\
faaving-been- awakened to-speak (to him), if any-one might-have any-tliing
260
Tav
of
Kat
And
—
then
,
(those things) (relating)
Ttpog
to the
they-might-happen
.' war (to suy).
gathering
,
they-said, |
that
iticks
for the fire,] (and
,
iv
on
itself,
(the)
as
rocks
an-old-man
) ',
for
^
(the)
they-saw,
fire,
reaching-down
and
xal
also
[that as they were gathering stick
on
women
the
ini
to
other-side (of the river)
and
the
^, river
girls,
^.
u>g7tfp
as-if
cavernous
depositing
rock. And (that)

bugs
Soâi
it-appeared
yap
of-clothes
to-them
in
iSovai
(a)
seeing
.
hiaSrivai' ovhk
(this) to-be safe to-cross-over ; for (that) neither was-i*
accessible
'
And
for-the
^
hostile
they-said, (that) having-undressed (and)

cavalry
,
at
having
this
—
(place).
(their)
8
daggers they-crossed-over naked as being-about-to-swim, and
proceeding
they-wetted the
, forwards
middle,
(that)
and
they-crossed-over
crossing-over
na?uv.
and
npiv
?.
before (that)
taking
ihe clothes (that) they-came (back) again.
— Xenophon himself therefore iiot-only immediately
,
'•made
to-pcur-in
xal
(a) 'libation, but-also
(wine into the cups to

ordered
make a
the
libation themselves),
young-men
and
^,
to-pra^ to-the
BOOK
gods
IV. — CHAPTER
^ te
having-shown not-only the
III. 261
dreams
.
xai
but-also the
remaining.
.
yassage,
And (the) libations-made
rov
—
^,
^
^ ^
even (that) they-would-complete the good-things
'he immediately
xai,
'led the
^^
young-men to Cheirisophus, and relates
xai 6
these-same (things). And also — Cheirisophus having-heard (them)
anoifSag.
made (a) libation. And indeed having-made-the-libations
7•?^ ?^
^
'
they-ordered | the-others [the soldiers] to-collect-their-baggage-together;
aiTot rovg
, 86
they -themselves indeed calling-together the generals
consulted-with (them) how 'they might 'cross (the river)
xai rovg
^,
to-the-best-advantage, and not-only
xai
(that)
^
they-might-conquer —
^
(those)
Imo
from
over
—
^
in-front-of (them), but-also
(those) 'in (their)
(good) (that) Cheirisophus
having the
^.
half
^,
'rear.
,
suffer
And
indeed should-take-the-lead, and
rov
of-the
no
it-seemed
xai
army,
-
evil
avroXg
to-them
to-cross-
and
'.-
,^
TO
moreover (that) the (other) half should-remain-behind with Xeno-
phon,
followers)
and (that) the
to-cross-over
baggage-cattle and
in (the)
xai
middle
;^
.. the
of-these
crowd (of camp-
(two divisions).
When indeed these (things) had (themselves) well

262
'
(and in good order), they-proceeded-forward

'
and the young-men
^
;
. ,
'
.
guided (them) having the river on (the) left;
and (the) way to the ford

^
was about
rerrapFC
four
stadia.
,
But, they proceeding, the lines of-the
when
^
,^ ,
cavalry
7£
passed-along-opposite (them, on the other side of the river).
they- were at
Tyjv
the
—
ford and
^^
the
^ And
shores
of-the river, they-stacked (their) arms, and Cheirisophus
himself first
, ?^
having-crowned-himself and taking-off-his-clothes
he-took
, ? ^, — (bis) arms,
xai
and
do the same), and he-ordered

he-ordered all
,
the rest (to the captains
to-lead the companies drawn-up-in-columns, — (some) indeed
6.
iv
(of these columns being)
iv
(the) right-hand of-himself.
on (the)
And
left-hand,
oi
the augurs
and —
indeed
-
(others]
sacri-
^
ficed-victims
enemy
(so that the blood flowed)
'
into
indeed (at the same time) kept-shooting-arrows and
.-
the river; the
also
kept-slinging-stones; but they-'did (not) as-yet 'reach (the Greeks).
When
8
indeed the victims
-
were favourable all the sol-
diers
77.,
even raised-the-war-cry, and also
hk
all the women
?.?^'.
in
i^
the
the river),
7jx6qv
.'xal OL
and
army.
BOOK
cned-out-and-shouted-with (them). For there-were
h•
— (those) with
IV. — CHAPTER
Kai
And
him
^
Cheirisophus
'
(also)
III.
;
3
many
indeed
6^?,
but
'.' Xenophon,
268
mistresses
entered
taking the most-active of-the rear-guard,
I3et
ran at (the) utmost (speed) back to the ford,
mountains
(to that) opposite
of —
?.
', the
Armenia,
outlet
making-a-feint
— (that led)
^
to the
crossing
.'
(as)
in-that (place) to-cut-ofif the cavalry along the
'
river.
with
seeing
7?^,
likewise
But the
Cheirisophus
—
enemy
easily
(those)
-
8 ^-
with
indeed seeing
crossing-over
Xenophon
-
the
—
|
(those)
8,
water,
running
,
to the-contrary [running back,] fearing lest they-might-be-in-
(their utmost)
.
power
tercepted, they-flee at as-if to
'ETtft
the outlet from the river upwards. When indeed
68
.
,
they-got to the road (or outlet) they-stretched upwards to
TO
,
the mountain.
body of —
,
Lycius
cavalry,
8,
indeed,
and
6
who having (the command of)
^schines, who having

the
(tho
command of) the body of — targcteers (namely; — (thow•

2G4
with
at
^ THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Cheirisophus,
(their utmost) power

when
'^,
tapcdv,
they-saw (the enemy)
commenced-pursuing; the
fleeing
soldiers
Se ?.'
also called-out (that they should) not be-left-behind, but
'
'.
,^ -
to-go-through-with (the pursuing cavalry) to the mountjiin. But
av
8 ,
OD-the-contrary Cheirisophus when
8 ^
^-,
he-crossed-over, 'did not indeed
.
'follow the cavalry, but immediately went-forth against
7?^
the
ing-down
enemy
high banks) seeing

to the
above (stationed) along
indeed
river.
the
But
the
cavalry of-themselves
^
banks
— (those) above (on those

extend-
.-
fleeing,
h'
and seeing (the) heavy-armed-soldiers advancing-against themselves
-
they-abandon the heights above the river.
^ ' (
Xenopbon indeed when
coming prosperousand-well
he- saw (things) on-the other-side
departed (with) the
•
greatest-speed
be-
^
to
^
duchi
plain
Kai
And
U
'
,
^the
as-if
crossing
were
Cheirisophus
6
now
about-attacking
indeed (now)
army;
evidently
—
(for
descending
(those)
occupied
.).
also the
to
Car-
behind.)
the (place) above,
-
the
and Lycius, with (his) few (men) having-uudertaken to-

— CHAPTER
^,
BOOK IV. III.
' • 265
,.
pursue,
gage,
captured
xai
and
rcL
the (portions)
among these
left-behind
not-only fine
of-the
^ bag-
garments
^
xai Kal
—
^-
but also drinking-cups. And baggage
"
the of-the
xai 6 SiE-
,
Greeks
8
and the crowd (of camp-followers) 'were yet 'pass-
^
ing, and
'
Xenophon having-turned towards the
xai
Carduchi,
-^
,' under-arms; and
halted over-agaiust (them) he-ordered
—
the
of-theirs
'
captains to-form
into divisions-of-five-and-twenty-men,
each company
having-wheeled
,
TYiv nap kni
'
the division-of-twenty-five-men by the-left into line;
xai xai
^
and (he ordered) — and
'^ .
the captains (the) commanders-'of
UvaL 8
(these) 'divisions to-go against the Carduchi, and (the)
commanders-of-the-rear to-halt at the river.
'
', -
OL KapSoiiôL,
But the Carduchi, as they-perceived the rear-guard
^
-the crowd
, (of camp-foUowersj diminished,
hri
xai
and now
(^6
ap-
,
poared few, 'they indeed 'advanced more-quickly singing
^. }
«ertain
(things)
xai
and
^
23
songs.
Ttap
about
slinger"
'
himself
—
xai
and
Cheirisophus indeed,
safe,
archers
,
sends
to
7ti
when
the
, he-had the
targeteera
Xenophon
266
'
But
xeTi^vEL
6
—
?^ 7.
THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
noieiv
and be-commanded (them) to-do whatever
ibov
Xenophon having-seen them
avrovg
"he might
, Order
7t8//i].ac
, ^
crossing having-sen"
ini roi-
a) messenger to-request (them) to-remain there at the
river,
- 66.
not having-crossed.
^^
AS'hen indeed
^' avroi
they [Xenophon
^
and his
(the river)
men] begin
opposite
to-cross
on-this-side
xai ^
(that they should)
and on-that-side of-them

entei
^^-
as-if
?^ .
ha6râovov,
,
about-to-cross,
poise,
xal
and the
the
archers
javelin-men
having-'phiced
holding-the-javelin-by-the-
'
(their) 'arrows-on-
?^^ 8
he
,
the-string; but not to-advance far-into the river.
be
^He-ordered — — (those) about himself [he ordered bis
own men] (that) vihen (a stone from a) sling shall-reach
"^
(them),
-^, /.
^ xal
and (a) shield resounded (that)
'
having-sung-the-paean
be at
^^
they-should-rush on the enemy; and when the
enemy
vri
signal the
should-turn-to-flee,
77^6
xal 6
and the
warlike-one (of attack) from the
—
,
trumpeter ^hould-sound-the-
river, (that)
^--
hp
the
^, ,
,
leaders-of-the-rear having-turned to (the) right
xal
,
hk
to-take-the-leaJ, and all to-run, and to-cross-over as
,
fas*. -as-possible, where each-one bad — (liia) ^
,
Eo-as not
!^ BOOK
to-iinpede
IV. — CHAPTER
one-another;
'
III.
(and) that that-one «ould-be

267
^ (man) who might on

the-bcst first get the
Ttepav.
other- side.
, ,,
' ol TjoltIjov^
But the Carduchi seeing — (those) remaining
•^ (/ xal
now few, (for also
TtoXTjoi
many
oi
of — (those)
— (some indeed of-the-baggage-
- ordered
,
to-remain departed taking-care,
cattle,
Of
'^
OL
— (some) also
,) £^3 8
(their) 'mistresses,)
'of (their) 'utensils
here indeed
..
(and baggage), and
'pressed
' ol
— (others)
boldly 'on,
xal
and
'
' , OL
But the
in
upon
began
^?.
them;
Greeks
oi
—
to-'use (their) 'slings
having-sung-the-paean started-forward
6
'they indeed 'did not
•
^'
8
xal
and
'receive
'in (a)
bows.
(the charge
'rut
,
of the Greeks)
, ^^.
— (their)
; for
mountains,
6
xal
though they-were
fit for
armed,
—
as
attacking
indeed in
and
6- ',
fleeing,
[hand
the
to hand]
trumpeter
but for
(they were)
receiving
not
sounds;
(any enemy)
fit.
xal
and
h' ol
ol
the
|
At
'^7^
the
—
this
77.
-
hand
(time)
enemy
4< ^^
fled yet much faster, but the Greeks having
Sia
turned to-the-contrary fled as fast-as-possible over the
,^
268
river.
Ot
— Some
he
however of-the
,, enemy,
^- per»
ceiving (this) ran back

ini
to
,
the river, and
'using
' ol
but the
nipav,
?)1,
,
on-the-other-side,
(those
(their)
yet
who) had-come-to-meet
'bows
greater (number of them), even
were
wounded
xai
evidently
(a)
the
. lew
Greeks
fleeing.
(them), priding-themselves-on-their-man-
(of our men,•
^-
'
being
But —
'. '^
hood-and-courage, and
again
Xenophon
some
Sd6yjaav
xal
crossed
of-those.
xai
and
advancing
(the river)
'they
•
farther
behind
(than)
(the Carduchi)
—
—
(those)
xaipodf
proper,
'wounded even
with
xal
CHAPTEK IV.
^,
ov
not
(it
j^dcp
When
in-order
less
^
vj
8
than
anav
(the)
being) altogether (a)
ov
five
,
^plain,
parasangs,
xal
and (having)
, ^^,
indeed they-had-crossed, (and) having-drawn-themselves-up•
about middle 'of (the)
',
'day,
Sia
through —
hills
they -proceeded,
'
Armenia,
ol-gentle-ascent
Sia
tor there-were not villages near the river on-accountof
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER IV. *,69
^^.
tovg
tho
, ^ wars (namely)
rovg
— (those) with the Carduchi.
^
But (the which vilhige they-arrived was not-only
\
vilhige) at largo,
^
most
'^
but-also had (a) palace
houses
for-the
there-were
satrap,
towers;
and
provisions
on the
'
indeed
, 8 7,. ^
were
- ^^^-
abundant. Thence
6'
— they-proceeded
Svo
two
'
—
^ , '.'
days'-march, (making)
ôv rag
beyond the sources
they-proceeded
Ttapacayyag ini rov

rod
ten
of-the
three
parasangs,
river
days'- march
Tigris.
(making)
until they-passed-
Thence
fifteen
.
parasangs to the river Teleboas. This
S' 8' '

(river) — was indeed beautiful, but not large ; and there-were
,
— —
many villages
^^
along (this) river. And this
.
place
west.
6 xai
was-called
And
'
Armenia
;;^
(that
(the) lieutenant-governor
avryjg
of-it
'h,
namely) which (was) towards
was
{xal
(the)
Teribazus,
who even had-become
8 (a) friend 'to (the) 'king (and when
, ^^' . "^
he-might-be-present no-one else put (the) king
STcl rov htnov. Ovrog

on
cavalry
— (bis)
(with him),
horse.
xal
This (person)
and having-sent-forward (an)

came-forward
///'
interpreter
,having
to-say,
rl
Ihat he-wished to-have-spoken-with the commanders. It-seemod
23*
270
5e
?^
indeed (good) to-the
tolg
generals
.
,
to-hear (him). And
•
6.
ad-
S'ancing
,
within
^,
hearing (distance) they-inquired what he-might- wish.
Who —
'
(then) said,
ori
that he-desired
^
to-make-a-treaty (with them),
^
on which [on the condition] (that) neither he-himself should-injure the
^,,
,
Greeks,
houses, also
nor (that)
(that they might)

they (the Greeks) should-burn
take —
^
the
provisions
^ ',
(o/)-as-much-as
^ ShivTo.
they-wanted. These (proposals)
.^ seemed (good)
^
to-the
days'-march
generals,
Thence
^, '
(making)
S'
indeed
and they-made-a-treaty on
^'
fifteen
6
they-proceeded through (the)
- /^'
these
parasangs;
plain
(terms).
three
and
iairTtov,
,7? -.
^
Tcribazus followed, |
having the force of-himself,
[having his own troops,] (and) being-distant about ten stadia;
xal
and
villages
,
they -arrived
round-about
at (a)
(it)
palace,
filled-with
(there being) also
much —
many
provisions.
' '^
But they
'
^
having-encamped
îy^'erat
there-happened in-the
^^ ^ night
,
much snow; and iii-the-morning it-seemed-best to-distribute-in
'
vyjaai
quarters
villages;
the
for
troops
they-'did not
and
ov
the
'see
^ generals
{no) (any)
among the
enemy.
. BOOK IV. — CHAPTER IV. 271
^^
.
xal iSoxEi elvaL
and it-seemed to-be safe
Sia
on-account-of the
to
quantity of —
^^. ,
-"}3 inir^Ssia iarlv
^, ,
snow.
,
good,
old
Some
8
—
(namely)
of
Here
wines,
—
j
,
(those)
they-had
dried-grapes,
— provisions
victims, [animals used for food,] corn,
TtavToSana
scattered-about
,
all-kinds
such-as
(of)
.
and
from
fragrant
are
pulse.
the
camp
2£,
said, that they-saw (an) army,
xai
and (that) many fires appeared during-the-night It-scemed
ovx ^-
.
5)7 Totg
,
indeed to-the
dispersed, but
generals
(that they ought)

not to-be safe
to-bring-together
to-quarter-
again the
^^' '^'
^.
army.
to-be-clcaring-up.
Thereupon
A'
But
,^they
they-assembled ;
passing-the-night
for
iSoxei xal
^^
it-seemed even
here
xai
(a)
the
vast-quantity (of)
arms
xal
and
snow
tho
^'
falls,
men
so-that it-covered both
lyii't»
(on the ground) ;
xal Yiv
and there-was
having-fallen-on
fprovided) it-'did
xal
and
much
(them)
-
the
not
,^ ,
snow
sluggishness
^,'
lying-down
'fall-off
benumbed
to-rise-up;
was
37V
.
from-tbem.
the baggage-cattle;
warm
for
When
the snov
(to them),
5f
however
Yenophon J
dared having-risen-up naked [dared to rise up
272 THE ANABASIS OF . ^,
iivestcd of his outer garments]
?.
to-split wood, speedUy — also
.
some other-one having-riscn-up (and) having-taken
split (it). After this
. 8
— also the others
(the wood) from-him
having-risen-up
lit
, ^,
tauch
(the)
'^'
ointment
fire
xal
and anointed-themselves.
ivravâ,
there, which they-used in-place-of
For
,
8?
they-found
oil,
,
(it
^
ix ^.
being made of) hog's-lard, and sesame, and almonds
.
of the bitter (kind), and turpentine. And
3 •,
of the self same (substances) also an-odoriferous-unguent
was-found.
After this
^
it-seemed
7ta7uv
again
^-
to-be necessary-to-be-dis-
persed-in-quarters in the villages under

)^.
shelter.
*3Here indeed
8
ot
the
YiôvYi
delight
^ ,
soldiers
to the
,,
went with
shelter-under-roofs,
much
and (to) —
^'
shouting and
provisions;
but as-many-as,
set-fire-to
hiXY}V
when
the houses
before
-^
.
luto
through
they-departed (from the villages),
folly
kh'ihoaav
|
gave
, '^ ^-
justice [suffered punishment] (by) encamping uncomfortably (in the
open air). Thencs they-sent at-night Demi .crate? (ol )
Temenos, giving (him a detachment of

-^,
) men, to the
>7,
mountains,
^
said
^
where
(that)
BOOK
^^— (those)
they-saw
^^
IV. — CHAPTER
the
'
having-straggled
fires;
IV.
for
(from the camp}
this
27E
(man)
,
seemed
such
xoLL
also
^
already
(things), not-only the

before to-have-truly-reported
(things)
ovra.
being as
ovra,
^,
being, but-also
many
the (things) not being as
'
not being.
, And
6
having-gone-forth,
^',
, -
he-said (thathe) indeed 'did not 'see the fires, buthaving-captured
,
^ . ',
(a) man he-came bringing (him), (this man) having (a) Per-
sian bow and quiver, and (a) kind-of-battle-axo
at 8
^
,
^
such-as the Amazons
;,
have.
of-what-country he-might-be, he-said indeed (that) he-was (a)
^'
Being-asked
,
Persian,
TyjpL-
—
.
and (that) he-was-proceeding from the army of-Teri-
,
bazus,
him,
that he-might-procure
not-only how-great the

provisions;
army
h'
and
,
,
—
might-be,
they-asked
but-also
for what it-had-been-assembled. And —

^ (he) said, |
that
-,
Teribazus might-be having not-only the force of-himself,
[that Teribazus had not only his own army,] but-also Chalybian and
'
6
Taochan
pared at the
mercenaries;
crossing
and he-said
,
of-the mountain,
(that) he
in the
was-pre-
narrov»
^
274
-
(parts)
'^
fiTtsp
by-which
he-was-about-attacking the
alone there-was (a)
'ÊX?^yjaLV.
Greeks.
,"^ ^^
passage, that
It-seemed (good) to-the

there
?
rairta ro
generals (after) having-heard this
?,
to-collect-together the
,
xal
armyj and immediately leaving sentinels,
/ ,
xai
and
tolg
—
^.
Sophrajnetus
(those) remaining
(the)
(behind),
Stymphalian
they-proceed,
(as) commander
having
tni
over
(a)
^^ 8
guide
Se 7. -
however
(namelj')
v7tp6a?Jov
they-crossed-over
the captured
,
the mountains, the
ol
man.
targeteers
AVhen
goiug-
,
before
xal
and
ovx
.
having-perceived the camp
' ^- (of the enemy)
^
,^ ,
they-'did not 'wait-for the heavy-armed-men, but having-raised-
ini '
a-shout they-ran against the camp.
'
But the barbarians
hearing
EÊxyyov
the noise, 'did not
-
'remain, but
,
xal
—
-^
fled; likewise also they-killed some of-the bar-
xal xal
barians,' and horsoe were-tnken about twenty (in number), and
v\ ?, xal '^
-
,
the tent — (that) of-Teribazus was-taken, and in it
x7jLvai xal
(there were found) to-be silver-footed couches and drinking-
|/,
cups,
xal oi
xad
xal oi
and — (those) saying
— (those) (saying that they were) cup-bearers.

.(that they were)
When
bakers,
6
indeed
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER V. 276
.
ol atparyjyoL invôvro taJOta,
tho commanders
(things),
ihoxu
it-seemed
of-the
to-them
heavy-armed-men
(best) to-depart
heard
| the
^' these
fastest
^
[as fast as possible]
^
to
rolg
TO
— (their own)
orpaTOTuSov,
camp,
— (those) having-been-left-behind.
lest
-
rig
any
And
,
attack might-happen to
^ ^.
immcdiately
pet
camp
having-rccalled
they-departed, and
the-same-day.
(the men) by-the (sound of
they-arrived at
ro
—
the) trum-
(their)
OTirj
But
r^
on-the
hvvaivro
in-what-way they-could
CHAPTER
next-day
,, , ^
most-speedily,
Ttplv
V.
it-was-thought to-be necessary-to-proceed,
yj
before that tho
to
army
. ^
(of the
defiles.
ovTo
enemy)
'
And
was-collected again, and
-
to-have-seized
immediately having-collected-their-baggage they-pro-

ra
the
ceeded
guides;
E(^'
through
'
much snow
^^,
and on-the-same-day having-passed-over the
, having man^
height
on which Teribazus intended to-attack (tbem)^

276
they-eneamped.
^
three
parasangs
days'-march
to
(in a)
tho
ep -
desert
river
Hence
(making)
,^,
'. they-procecdod
Euphrates,
fifteen
ani
^ ,
they-crossed-over
avrov
it being-wet to
.
the naveL
And
.
Hence
parasangs.
they-say
78
(through a) plain
the
they-advanced
three
The
sources
5
—
avrov
6 )7
through
days'-march,
of-it
third
much
(making)
not
'to-be
(day's march)
snow
far,
and
fiftee»
-•
was
,
^ ,^
diflScult-and-severe and (the) north wind blew against-them-
',
in-their-faces,
^.
entirely parching-up every-thing, and
'
'
lûumbing
augurs
it-was-sacrificedj
TO
(he violence
the
of-the
men.
and indeed it-scemed
'^^ , wind
6
"^^
said (that) it-was-to-be-sacrificed to-the
6
Then
?,.
Syj
indeed some-one of-th<
evidently
ceased. And
wind,
to-all
the
and
(that)
depth
of-the
of-tho
the
snow
baggage-cattle
aight
soldiers
was
and
burning
(a)
of-the
about
.
fathom;
'
fire;
so-that
slaves
thirty.
6'
for there-was
even
And
much
many
perished,
of-the
and
they-passed
wood
h
in
^'
BOOK
the place-where-they-halted
ov ^vTjx.
IV.
Ol
—
— CHAPTER
j
ol
— (those) indeed
ovv
he
V.
^ coming
277
^ lata
^^
^.
had no wood. (Those) therefore coming before
ov rovg
—
,
and burning the fire (would) not (let) (those) coming-late
ai^proach
nvpovg,
to
,
the fire, unless they-shared with-them
^'
yj
whext, or any-thing else, if-any-thing they- might-have eatable.
"^^
.
8o-then
had.
8, , Syj
indeed
"Erâ
they-shared
There-where indeed the

with-one-another
fire was-burning,
what
the
each
snow
(being)
^^ melted, there-became
8
large pits until
^ .
inl ov
^,
to the ground ; where indeed there-was-present (an opportunity)
^
to-measure the depth of-the snow.
.
day
Ilenco
got-the-bulimy.
•
through
6
—
snow,
But
—
" ^,^
they-proceeded (during) the
^
and
Xenophon
many
entire
of-the
commanding-the-rear,
following
men
and
,
finding (those) fallen-down of-the men
.
,,
knew-not
of — (those)
what
they-had-the-bulimy,
going-about among
the
acquaintcd-with
and-if
disease
the baggage-cattle,
(it)
might-be.
told
they-cat something,
if
,
him
But when some-one
that evidently
they-would-get-up,
any-where he-saw an^ thing

24
^
.^
eatable
YJ
or
Ttorov,
drinkable,
SisîSov,
he-distributed (it),
xal
and giving (it;
be-sent-abont to
^to-run-about.
they-stood-up
^. — (those) having-the-bulimy — (those)
xal
and
When
proceeded-forth.
8
— they-might-have-eaten any-thing,
But proceeding
being-able
,
(on
,
^ '.
their
Ttpog
at
march) Cheirisophus
(a) village,
rod
xal
and
indeed
finds
about dark
at
xal
the
/'
arrives
spring
,
in-front of-the rampart women and girls from
>7
. These asked them
the village carrj'ing-water.
,.
'6
who they-might-be. And the interpreter said 'in (the) 'Persian-language,
oTt Ttapa rov

that they-were-proceeding from (the) king to the
aaTpanyjv. At on
— —
^,
satrap. (they) replied, that he-was not
^ .
there, but was-distant as-much-as (a) parasaLg.
' OL
But —
water-carriers
(they) because it-ivas
ro
into the
^ fort
late
to
enter-together
the
with
head-man-of-the-village,
the
)73
^^ ^-
xal
There therefore indeed Cheirisophus and as-many of-the
army (as) were-enabled (to come up) en -
'TO * ' OL
camped; and — (those) of-the other soldiers that-'were
uYj ohov
Qot 'able to-bave-completed the route passed-the-night
aairoi 'BOOK IV. — CHAPTER
xai ^ V. 27U
?. , , ^.
fasting and without fire; and there some of-the
soliliers perished. And some of-the enemy
xal
being-coUected-together pursued (the rear), and seized —
^ .
(those)
fought
of-the baggage-cattle
?.?.•?.
with-one-another
not
for
being-able
them.
(to proceed),
And
^^•
xai
arid
xai
also
there-were-left-behind of-the
been-ruined (as respects) the
ol
soldiers
ej-es
both
imo
— (those)
by
^
8?
the
having-
snow,
and — (those) having-been-mortified (as respects) the fingers
76
I
^'^.
uf-the feet by the cold [and those who had their toea
mortified
6^?^
eyes
by the cold].
from-the
,
But indeed it-was
snow, if
(a) defence
^,
any-one (when) he-proceeded (on)
to-the
the march) {havimj) (had) something black
^ 78,
tl npo
before the
, eyes,
.
and (a defence) of-the
,, any-one moved-about, ard

feet, if
xal
—
^
never might-ha\-e rest, and if at night
^-
^,
eandals-on,
xal
and
for
the
xai,
indeed,
^
they-loosened-their-sandals.
ol
the
when
soles
straps
—
But (as many)
penetrated
as
^,
(of the sandals) were-frozen-about
(their)
;(^ old
into
sandalj
slept
the
having-their-
'
7to8ac,
fce*,^
(the feet);
failed
280 THE ANABASIS OF \ ix
(them),
.
they-bad-made (for themselves) rough-sandals from tac
'
VEoha^TidV rag
raw-hides of-oxen. Through — (such) necessity therefore
?^€7
,
as-these
^ -,
nvsg
some
7.
of-the soldiers
hia
were-left-bcbind;
'
xai
and
seeing
there
,
a
(as respects")
black place,
the
ance there of the snow,] they-conjectured (that
Sia
|
snow,
it)
''
on-account-of the to-have disappeared
[on account of the disappear-
had-melted ;
xai
and
.
it-had-melted through some spring,
^'3•'
which was smoking
near
'^,
in (a)
xai
woody-vale. There
ov ^. turning-c:;ide
they-sat-down,
"- and said (that they would) not
67^?.,
proceed,
—
as
^ ^,
But Xenophon
he-perceived (this)
having (the command of)
begged of-them by-every

rear-guard,
art and
.
means
cr.3my
-
not to-be-left-behind,
,
bcing-assembled-together pursued (them), and
01 8
?.,saying, that
xai
many
?^
»'
(of the)
finishing
^^ ^^ 7^•.
he-grew-angry. (They) indeed requested (him) to-kill
ov
(them); for (that) 'they — 'were not 'able to-proceed.
.
Then it-seemed (to him) to-have-scared
6,
to-be the-best
the pursuing
?^, enemy, if any-thing could-be-done, lest
Ihey should-fall-upon — (those) being-exhausted. And indeed it-wai

fiSy;
/low
GxOTog, oi
dark, — 'they indeed
. 'advanced with-much
^
•
noise
Syj
disputing
indeed
,
and-able,
3'
and the
ol
OL
,
— (those of the)
starting-up
exhausted
about
(men),
what they-had
rear-guard
|
ran
having-shouted
(of the booty).
as
to the
' Then
being-in-good-condition•
as-much as-the-greatest
truly
enemy;
'
^ .
"Ibvvavro,
they-could,
the
[having shouted as loud as they possibly could,]
shields against the spears. The enemy

struck
indeed
.,
having-become- alarmed, threw
into the woody-vale, and

xai
themselves
no-one (of them) afterwards

among the
made-a-noise
snow
auy-where.
—
And
,
, ,
Xenophon indeed and
(those) being-weak-and-helpless, that

xal ol
— (those) with
on-the
{>
, him,
next-day
telling
some
,
in
would-ccme to them, (then) proceeding (on their march, but)
Ttplv
before (that) they-had-gone-over four stadia they-found
,
kv TYi
on the road — soldiers resting
xal ovSe
on the snow (and) having-been-covered (by it), and neither
'had
they-'roused
24»
(no)
. (any)
them 'up.
guard
'
And
'been-placed-over (them),
— they-said that
xal
ami
— (thoie)
^ .
282 THE ANABASIS OF KENOPHON.
,.
Sfi
before 'did not 'make-progress. — (Xenophon) indeed
Ttapicdv, xal rovg

goiug-past, and
?^
sending-on
3•
the strongest of- the
TO
the
62jov
whole
.
targeteeri,
-- hindrance.
ol
— (those)
army
ordered
01
—
might-'be
'They indeed
6
thus
^,
(them) to-see-and-aicertain what might-be
(in
'announced
a manner)
firaiâ ^?^;
that
'taking-rest.
the
And
3 ~ >
with Xenophon
xal ^, then took-up-their-quarters
?. , ^.
without and stationing
" -^
there fire supperless,
-
guards When
-
(such) as they-were-able. indeed it-was
towards
,, —
day,
6
— Xenophon having-sent the young-
.
est
^'
ordered
(of his
(them)
'
men) to
having-'roused
— (those)
(them) 'up
being-weak-and-sick
to-compel (them)
,.
to-go-forward.
(some) of
At
— (those) from
—
the
this
village
(time)
|
Cheirisophus
about-seeing how
sends
the
'
^^, ^,
last
OL
— (the
gave-over
TO
the camp,
might-have (themselves)
young men sent by Xenophon)
to-these (the)
they-themgelves
[to see
rejoiced
weak-and-sick
—
how
(at)
the rear fared]. But
seeing
to-couduct
proceeded-forward,
(them)
xal
to
aiid
Ttplv 8?.'?.^
before (that) they-had-completed twenty stadia they-were at
•Jie village
^
where
BOOK IV.
Cheirisophus
?.,
— CHAPTER
.
8
w.is-quartered.
V.
AVheu
7.
283
indeed
^
they-goc-together
to-quarter the
among-one-another, it-seemed
troops up-and-down the
',
.
to-be
villages.
safe
And
Cheirisophus indeed remained
,-
there (where he was), the otheia
- .
indeed having-drawn-lots (for the) villages
ovTo,
which they-saw, pro-
'
ceeded, |
each having the (men) of-themselves [each bar-
ing their respective
?.
command].
"^^
Here
requested
^>7
indeed
(that)
,
Polybotes
tbey-would-'allow
(an)
^'him
Athenian
7^)
'to-go-away ;
captain
xai
and
^
\
taking the
, well-girt, [and taking with him the most active
'
•
of his men],
?^•,
obtained-by-lot,
^^•,
-
running
inl
to
he-surprises
the village,
all
which
the
Xenophon
inhabitants-of-
the-village
colts
^,
at-home, and
bred
the
'
for (a)
8 ,
village-chief,
tribute
-. and
'to (the) king,

se'cnteen
xai
and
'
the
^,
daughter of-tho
6'
village-chief
ainriys
married
;^
(the)
,
ointh day; and the husband of-her had-gcue-out
^
hui'ting
At
The
(^'
—
olxiai
houses
hares, and
were
'was not
under-ground,
'found
the
in
—
the
^ villages.
mouth (or
284
&
THE ANABASIS OF
,.
entrance was)
And
at
the
OL ^- , , , ^,
slgoSoi
entrances
like (that) 'of (a)
— for-the
'well,
inl .
cattle
/ 6
but below
(were)
evêlat.
spacious.
dug,
6i
but the men descended on ladders. In —
Tatg oixiaig
the houses there-were goats, sheep, cows, fowls,
nrovTcdV 6
and the young of-these; and all the cattle
^.
were-nourished
nvpoL, ^,
on-hay within
, ^ (the houses). And also there-was
,, , ,
wheat, and barley, and legumes, and barley
in
)7• 6
large-bowls ; and also — (these) same barley-grains floated
even-with-the-brims(of the vessels), and reeds lay-in (them),
OL 8
— (some) indeed larger, but — (others) smaller, (and) not
' ^ ^^^-
having
having-taken
yoiâTa
joints;
, these
"
and it-was-proper when any-one might• be-thirsty
into — (''is)
-
mouth
.
to-suck.
Kai
And
^v
it-was
vSidp'
water;
Ttavv
very
and the
strong,
drink
|
if
-
was
not [unless]
very
^
some-one
pleasant
-
poured-in
to-one-accus-
^.
tomed-to (it).
^8, •—
,
this
— And
to-be-of-good-courage,
Xenophon made-for-himself
village his-guest-at-supper,
/, saying, that he-'should

and
the
'
ruler
he-exhorted
not
of
him
'be-deprived
, BOOK IV. — CHAPTER V. 285
of
''
—
oixiav
house
(his)
,,
,
children,
avrov
of-himself with
having-been-the-leader (in) some
'
until 'they might
rs
and (as) they-depart they- would-be-about-filling the
'get
'^',
Tt
xai,
provisions,
kv
with
good
another
yjv
if
for-the
he-show-himself (as)
^.
tribe. —
army,
be
And
this he-promised,
^ and, being-kindly-disposed,
. he-told
^
olvov
(them respecting) wine where it-was buried. Therefore
^^
indeed
^,
this — (same)
having-been-quartered-dispersedly thus,
vvxra,
,night, all
were-made-to-rest
ol
the
?,,
in
soldiers
great
abundance, having the
^.
village-chief under guard, and
the children
.of-him likewise under eye. And on-the
next day
.' Xenophou taking the village-chief
proceeded
(a)
-,
to
village, he-turned-aside
Cheirisophus
to
;
—
8
wherever indeed he-might-pass-by
(those) in the
, villages,
^,
, ^
and
^^ everywhere he-found (them) feasting and
onjoying-themselves,
depart
}
'
And
the
-
Y}v
before (that)
and
they-had-'placed
there-was not anywhere (where) they-'did not
same table
nowhere
flesh
dinner
ov
(of)
^
did-they-'allow (them) 'to-
, lamb,
'before
'place
.
•,\
them.
on
, ,,^,
286
pork,
veal, fowl,
cvv
with much
^,
aproic,,
bread,
^
ToZg
— (that) namely (of)
?^)
wheat,
8
and — (that of) barley.
^
Ss npomsh
AVhenever — any-one being-friendly-disposed | wished to-driuk-before
km )7.
lo-the [wished to drink to another]
'^
he-drew (him) to the
•
large-bowl,
.
.
there it-was-necessary having-stooped-down sucking to-drink
like (an) . And

iSiSouav
they-granted to-the village-chief
?• to-
8
Who
take whatever he-might-wish.
,
however accepted
-
nothing
else
.
indeed, where however he-may-hare-seen
\hoL tLva rdv
any of — (his) re-
lations
found
'he always
When however
' ^ ^, -
'took
they-came
also-these (his
(them) with
men
to
feasting)
,,
him.
Cheirisophus,
being-in-their-quarters,
they-
crowned
xai
and
dresses
(by signs)
.
Armenian
'-
with-crowns
boys
waiting-on-them.
as-if
—
And
(made) of
(in) —
(they were) deaf-and-dumb what they-ought

—
(their)
they-showed
dry
the
.
grass,
barbarian
boys
to-do.
,
'ETtet xai
When
>7,
one-another,
— Cheirisophus
xolvy}
in-common —
and Xenophon
they-qucstioned
rov
the
/, had-saluted
village-chief
through the interpreter speaking-the-Persian-language, what the country

-.
raigbt-be.
7ia?uv
again
/^,
, '
And who
asking
?^,said,
rivi
for-whom
oi
that
the
.
(it
'
horses
was)
'. Armenia.
might-be-bred.
6,
And
And
— (he)
TYiv
the
said,
7?.'
neighbouring
as (a)
country
tribute 'to (the)
was
'kingj
(that of the)
',
he-said also, (that)
Chalybes, and
.
"
|
66
mentioned the road in-wbat it-might-be [and be told them the
direction of the road]. And then indeed Xenophon departed
ayuiv avTov
conducting'
xal
and
him
b'lSiuGL
to
he-gare (the) horse

rovg
the
ov
^<,
family
iavrov,
of-himself, [to his
which he-had-taken (and which was) rather-

-
^,
own family,]
old
oTt "^'
to-the village-chief (he) having-fattened
,
(it) to-offer-it-in-sacrifice,
"
because he-had-heard (that) it was (a) victim of-the Sun,
having-feared lest
journey
xai
'
avrog
'he
it-might-die;
6
indeed 'himself
yap
for
takes
iuto
it-had-been-injured by
(some) of-the
xal
. Tyjg
the
colts,
. ,
and to-each of-the other generals and captains
7?. '
he-gave (a) colt The — horses in-this (country) were
smaller
more-spirited.
instructs
indeed
(them)
(than those)
7tp?yv
Kat
And
to-tie
of-the
indeed
small-bags
^ Persians,
here
aboat
6
the
but much
village-chief
rcoSag
the feet
T(jj'
of-the hortes
xai
and of-the cattle;
,^
when they-drove (them)
through the
up -to
r%
the
.
snow;
'
belly.
iut without the little-bags
xatehvoino
thcy-suuii
CHAPTER VI.
the
When
members-'of
'
—
guide
^
(the) eighth
,,
to-Cheirisophus,
day
(his) 'family to-the chief-of-the-viilage,

,
was, 'he indeed
^
but he-left
except
^^ 'delivered-over
—
the
(his)
viov '
8
son — (who was) just coming-to-age; and him
^'^
'7tapahLh
,
he-gave-over
that, if 'he
to-Episthenes
.
(of)
(the father) 'should-guide (them)

.
Amphipolis
fairly, he-might-return
'
to-guard
^ . -
(borne) having also this-one. And they-brought to the
oixiav
house of-him as many-things
broken-up-their-camp they-proceeded-on-their-march.
^
(as)
ibvvavTo,
they-could,
6
'
And
and
6
the
-
'
having-
village-
chief
^
unbound guided them
^,
through (the) snow;
and
<($
now
Cheirisophus
also
'^ '
it-was
hecame-angry
in the third
with-him
day's-march,
that he-'did
and
not
— CHAPTER
'lead (them) to
iv
.
BOOK
villages.
rovra
IV.
tOTta.
'
But who
8
said
VT.
6
that there-was
289
not
(any) in
,
— this region.
. — And Cheirisophus struck
avrov
him
he
^
indeed, but
'
'did not
having-fled wcntâway (in) the

'bind
^ ,.
(him).
night,
|
'
And from
[and on thjp ac-
8
this
, - ^.
count he ran o£f at night,] leaving-behind (bis) son. This
>7
truly-indeed, (namely) the ill-treatment and neglect of-the
-
Xe/pt-
guide, was (the) only dissension (between) Cheiri-
sophus
^^
thenes
^'
and Xenophon
,^
not-only became-fond
on
of-the
.^
the
^, boy,
route. But
but-also having-taken
Epis-
,
(him) home [ made-use-of (him as) the-most-faithful [found him very
much attached
days'-march,
to himself]. After
,
always five
this
parasangs
they-proceeded
^the
,- seven
day,
to
^^laLov.
to-a-plethrum.
'making)
jihe
the
8 ten
mountains) on-to the

','. .-
"/^ ^^
river
Hence
TO
parasangs;
plain
Phasis,
(the)
(the) breadth (of
they-proceeded
at
Chalybes
—
hiio
two
the
and
which
(the)
is) equal-
days'-march
pass-over
Taochi,
and (the) Phasiani had-comc-to-oppose them. Cheiri-
',
iophus indeed, when he-saw the enemy on the
20
,
290
pass, ceased
,
proceeding (on the march), being-distant
7;
'
GTabiovg,
about thirty stadia, that he-'might not 'approach
rolg 6.
the
,
also
enemy
announced
companies, so-tbat the
And when
ol
the
^,
|
leading
to-the
army
rear-guard
by
other
(a) wing;
(oflBcers)
might-get into
^^, came,
ini
[in
.
column;]
to-briug-up
and
the
line.
he-called-togetlier
•
xai xal
the generals and captains, and spoke thus
^
Ot
The
of-the
^,
ovv
—
, enemy
mountain,
we-may-encounter
therefore indeed to-me

(it is)
(them)
as you-see
hk
indeed
.
possess
time
'^,
to-the-best-advantage-possible.
to-direct —
^,
the
to-consider,
the
passes
how
It-seems
soldiers
to-take-their-dinners,
.
Soxsl
it-seems (best) to-cross-over
'Ewoi
and (that)
,
we
the mountain either
6
- should-consult,
-, , to-day
whether
or
to-morrow. To-me indeed at-least, said — Cleanor, it-seems
-
(best), after
armed-ourselves
-^ - -
.
we-have-dined
as speedily- as-possible
as-speedily-as-possible (and) having-
tc -go against the men.
For
Ot
Ihe
if
enemy
^, -
we-shall-waste
vvv
now
the
seeing
present
us
/!/[/^,
will-be
day,
Tf
nut onlj
more-
, ^ ,.- - xal
and
BOOK
(that)
IV. — CHAPTER
others as-is-natural,
VI.
these bejoming-confi-
291
-
bold,
^
povvTCuv,
^
dent-and-bold, will-join (them in) greater (numbers).
^
Se
' ^,
After this-one Xenophon said: I indeed
. ,^
think thus : if indeed it-is necessary to-fight.
rovro
this
8
ought to-be-arranged how — we-may-fight
Et
to-the-best (advantage). If indeed we-wish
8 to-cross-over
(the mountain) as easily-as-possible, this seems
;^
to-me to-be
^,
Dccessary-to-be-considered how-that we-may-receive
wounds
8
and so-that we-may-lose
—
the-fewest
the-fewest
(hudiee)
'.
(/-) men.
is-to-be-seen
5'
Ovv
Therefore indeed
more
yj
than
'
(to)
ro
the mountain
sixty
,
is
stadia
— (as far asi
(in length),
,-^ '
men
^,
but (the) manifestly are watching
68
us
nowhere,
much
Tt
^
, ^
except
better,
05
'
along
xai
both
this-same
to-endeavour
—
xai
road ;
'
therefore
^^^
to-seize, being-concealed,
(it is
^,
^.
some (part) of-the desert mountain, and if we-ean
to-take-forcible-possession, having-occupied (it before the enemy),

?^ rather
yj ;^ xal ^;
than
prepared
to-fight against strong
(to resist).
Tap
For
places
(it is)
)
and
much
^»•
meii
easiei
292
UvaL
to-go (up a)
^ ^, ^
steep (place) without-fighting, than (along)
xai
-
xai
level (roads.
(the) enemy
^ being here and there,• and at-night
'
any-one
(distinctly
may
when)
see
, —
not-fighting, than
(things)
yj ^'
before (his)
in (the) day
feet more^
(time) (while)
fighting
Ttoaiv
feet
J
xai
and
iovcfiv
to-those-marching
,
the
$.
ri
rough (road is)
without-fighting, than the

kinder
ri
smooth
to-the
One)
^
to-those-being-struck on-the head
/<
(with stones). And it-'does not
'seem
(us) indeed
iôv
to-me
UvaL
to-go
,
to-be
73
aSvvarov
impossible
by-night, so-as
to-steal (a
not
^, march) it-being-allowed
to-be-seen, it-'being also
^.
'allowed (us) to-go-away so-far |
as not to-suffer
As
(a)
^,
being-heard [as to allow no opportunity of being heard or perceived]. And
?
'.
to-me — we-seem-likely,
^ pretending
76?^ to-attack
iu-this
more-deserted
avTov
here
Tt
any-thing about
(manner)
; ? yap
collected-together.
, ^,
—
for
stealing?
ol
the
to-have
enemy
But-why 'should I
yap
for
the
>,
'would
I-at-least,
rest
rather
(of the)
^,
mountain
'remain
'conjecture
Cheirisophus,
hear,
are
(that)
'of (the class of

you,
)
,the
'equals
Lacedaemonians,
(or higher order),

as-many
^
immediately
(of you as)
h
frot/
^
,
boys
^ ',
BOOK
,
(commence) to-practico
IV. — CHAPTER
to-steal,
VI.
and (that)
elrai
it-is
29B
not
.
, ,^^^,
shameful,
'does
but
not
commendable
'forbid.
to-steal,
And
oTUdg
as-many-things-as
so-that you-may-steal
(the)
"/-
as
, ^
best-possible, [as adroitly as possible,]
"^^
^.
conceal
' (it), now-then it-is

and have-exerted-yourselves
lawful for-you, if you-are- caught

to-
^
ovv kativ
^ to-be-scourged. Now therefore
, , , ^'
stealing, (this) ia
col
(the) very (best) opportunity for-you to-show — (your)
education, and to-guard moreover, lest we-may-be-caught
. ', ,',',
stealing
stripes.
the mountain, (and) so-that
But also, said

6
—
we-'may not
Cheirisophus,
'receive
and-I
jave-heard (that) you,
,,
the Athenians,
public-money, and-though
are
8clever
,
(tu-steal) (at stealing) the very great
xivbvvov
danger being to — (him) stealing, and (that) — (your)
oi
.
best (men) moreover (steal) the-most, if-indeed the
best
^
time also
,'^
(men) arc-thought-worthy
cfoi
-, ,
for-you to-show
to-rule
—
you j
(your)
so-that (it is)
education.
having
indeed
25*
the
^, ^-
therefore,
rear-guard
said
6
— Xenophon,
(with me),
am ready,
after wc-shall-hav&.
,^/^ .
294
suppedi
^, ,
l-have
?7
?^.6
t)ok
ievat
to-go
guides
TLvag
some
j
about-taking-possession (jf) the mountain.
'
for
of-the
ro
^
the light-armed-men having-laid-in-ambush
marauders following
And
us;
xal
alsii
and
I-hear from-these, that the mountain is not impassable,
but
once
?.
(that) it-is-grazed-on by-goats
we-take-possession-of
xal
ai^l xal
any
and
(part) of-the
oxen ;
'
so-tbat
mountain there-will-be
And
if
passable (places) even for-the
8 cattle. I-expect (that)
.
rovg kiuihav
the
XhuyOLV
enemy 'will
'
not-indeed longer 'remain after
they-see
^? ûs on the level (with them) on the heights.
.
For they-will not-indeed now come-down to (an) equality
'^ ,
'^
with-us.
(should)
. — And
Uvai,
go, and
Cheirisophus
leave
-
said:
•
Kai
And why
the command-of-the-rear-guard
8
is-it-proper (that)
?
you
but
Bend others, unless that some volunteers may-'make
^, , ^
, '^-
(their) 'appearance.
(Irian
Upon
came-forward, having (his)
X<og,
this Aristonymus
heavy-armed-men, and
(the)
3> Methy-
Aris-
teas
OiVaZog, >'
(the) Chian, (having his) light-armed-men, and Nicomachus
-,
(the)
was-made,
(Etean, (with his)
(that)
light-armed-men;
when they-might-have-possession-of the

and (an) agreement
heighta
'/
to-burn
they-dined;
many
after
BOOK
—
.fires.
the
IV. — CHAPTER
dinner
These
6
—
VI.
(things)
^
being-agreed-on
Cheirisophus
296
- led•
Ttav
^, 8
,
forward the whole army against the enemy
about ten stadia, so-that he-might-seem as-much-as-possible
'»?.
to-be-about-to-lead-against (them)
', ^, in-that (direction).
ol
—
When
(those) indeed
hk
indeed
;^3^$
appointed
they-had-supped,
' (for this service)
8
xai
and
, it-was
departed,
7>
night
xai
and
.
,. "
take-possession-of the mountain j and the other (troops)
reposed
^ there
TO
they-perceived the mountain
(where they were).
Ot
The
^)7)^,
enemy
,
indeed,
xai
and
^
as occupied, kept-watch,
8
, '.
Sia
burned many fires during (the) night. When indeed
—
^ ^
it-was
^ day, Cheirisophus
'
8
having-oflfered-sacrifice led
(the
TO
the
army) along
mountain
the
advanced
road;
along the
.
— (those) — having-taken-possession-of
heights. But of-tho
76?.
enemy
, ^ the great (part) indeed remained
>7
at the pass
along
.
of-the mountain, but (a) part
the heights.
main bodies of the armies,]

But
were
of-them
,
before (that)
together,
went
|
the
—
,
(against)
(those)
—
many,
along
((hose)
[the
the
296
ay.pa
heights
THE ANABASIS OF
met
,.one-another,
xal
and the
^^'is
Greeks
, ./
diazovcfiv. 'Kv
conquered and drove-back (their opponents). At this (time)
6 xai OL rod ^,
— -
of-the
^, ^ ^
also — (those) from
Greeks
the
ran
plain,
'in (a) 'race

namely the
against —
targeteer
(those)
6
drawn-up-against (them), and Chcirisophus followed quickly
SyJV roig '
,
ol
'
Btep-by-step with the heavy-armed-men. But the enemy (namely)
ol ini tYi 68,

— (those) on the road, when they-saw — (those) above
xal ov
^. , ,
^.
defeated, flee-away; and not many indeed of-them
died.
^, But (a) great-many
}^shields were-taken, which
, -,
OL
the Greeks cutting — (with their) swords,
'
made useless. And as they-arrived-on (the heights),
xal
having-sacrificed, and having-erected (a) trophy, they-desccnded
into
maty
to
the
^,
plain,
xal
and
. xal
and
good
'^
they->vent
(things).
to villages stored -;t;tb
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER VII. 297
, From —
rovTDV
these
CHAPTER
,^
(villages)
' \
VII.
they-proceeded five
3-
day?'•
.,
'
march, (making)
xal
and —
^^provisions
thirty parasaugs,
began-to-fail (them);
to
for
(the)
the
Taochi;
Taochi
O)xovv
inhabited strong
;^,
places,
xal
and in which they-had all
— (their) provisions having-'carried (them) 'up (and stored
'
,
'ETtft
them there) When however they-arrived at (a) place, which
ov6' 6' xal

indeed had no town nor houses, and there
^ both
^,
ai^^peg
men
'. ^ ^
?^ '
xal
and women
xal
and many cattle were
,
included, Cheirisophus indeed having-come immediately
^ ^
made-an-attaek against this (place); when — the first
,
'
xal
division began-to-grow-tired, another succeeded and again
^$
another;
yap
for it-was not (possible for them)
.
drawn-up-in-a-body
,
to-stand-around as there-was (a) river 'in (a)
^-
(it), 'circle
(around it).
)? —
AVhen Xenophon
?J^
came with the rear-
xal ivrav^
guard and targetecrs and heavy-armed-men, then
6
truly Cheirisophus
L' ^,
says: You-have-come most-opportunely ; for
298
TO
— (this) place
must-be-taken
-
'
; for there-is
•<^
no —
^ prorisioDS
.
'for
place.
- ,^
the 'army
'£-'53
Then
|
if
8 6?^
not [unless]
indeed they-deliberated
we-shall-t.ake
xoivri'
in-common
—
;
(this)
and
—
^, Xenophon
6
having-asked, what might-be the hindrance
,^
to-enter (the place), — Cheirisophus said: But this
napoSog '
is (the) one (only) passage which j'ou-see; whenever indeed
any-one should-attempt to-pass-along this, they-roll (down)
^,
'
stones over this — impending rock;
' ^^^
(he) indeed who may
8 have-bcen-struck, 'is thus 'disposed-of.
'
And at^the-same-time he-showed
.-, men crushed
;
both (as respects) legs and ribs. But if they-should-expend
—
^, —
,
(their) stones, said Xenophon, is-therc nothing else
(that) prevents (us) to-advance 2 for indeed we-'do not 'see
^,
(any) of — (those) opposed-to-us, unless
^ ^. these few
men,
And
TO
the
,,
space,
and of-these (only) two or
which it-is-neccssary to-pass-through (while)
,
three are-armed.
/^- beiug-
^.
thrown-at
Dalf-pletbra
is,
[about 150
as even
feet]. And
you
of-this
see, about
(space) as-much ns (a)

three
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER . 299
73
plettirum [about 100 feet]
apart-from-one-another
(is)
^^
Saav
thick
against which
S>v
with-great
men
-^ standing
^'
pine-trees standing-
—
Ti
what
iTto
from the
07^>7 ovv j/iy^frat

^, ^,
will-they-suficr either
yj
rolled
vno
from the
(ones) ?
to
the
thrown
rest
stones
(of the space)

yj
or
now therefore becomes about (a)
^ ',
half-plethrum [about 50 feet], (over)
. ,
which
^
8,
it-is-necessary,
orav
when
ol
the
—
', ^
stones may-cease,
Ttapor
to-run-
.
past. But, said Cheirisophus, immediately
^;83• 8,
when
many
ol
—
^
we-commence to-advance
,,
to the (part) thick (with trees),
^
stones are-thrown. That, said (Xenophon),
av ^^
would be the thing-wanted,
.'
for
^,
the-more-speedily will-they-expend
^
—
whence
(their)
^^,
stones.
there-will-be some
But
/t/txpoj^
small
let-us-advance
(place) for-us
pcLîov
^,
^,
(to the place),
to-run-past,
^.
',-, -
yjv
if we-can, and (from which we may) easily depart,
^v
^'
if we-please.
^»3^^ xal xal

Thence Cheirisophus and Xenophon, and Calli-
(yap
tnaehus (the) Parrhasian (a) captain, (for the lead
of-the captains of-tho rear-guard (was in possession)
»f-thit>-one on-that —
,) day,) procceded-forward j
he
but the other
300
^jojof/ol
captains
therefore about
.
68• ^ ^
remained
seventy
in — safety.
men
After
wcnt-off
Tovro
vnc
under
this
^, ^' ,
the
each-one
6
^.
Shbpa,
',
trees,
ovx
not
guarding-himself
collected-iu-a-body,
^. ^/
as (well as) he-could.
^^
but one-by-onc,
Agasiaa
— Stymphalian and
7^?.
the Aristonymus (the) Metbydrian
xal ovTOL
and these being captains of-the rear-guard, and
others
6,
also, standing-near without the
68' trees; for it-
-
was
OVX
not
Toig
under the
safe
68.trees.
(for) more
•
than
Callimachus
— one
r^vâ
company
then indeed
Syj , to-stand
con•
Tat
trived
, 3
under which
oi
the stones
Tf
something (thus)
he
were- hurled,
:
-,
was,
he-ran-forward
hvo
two
he-retired
yj
or three
'
from
expeditiously;
times
'
the
'
at
hkvhpov,
hk
but
tree,
when
each
,
—
^>7^'.
, ^
,
Callimachus,
^ ,8
beholding
sally
were-consumed.
(it),
a
more
But —
yj
than
what he-was-doing, and
fearing
^^,
lest (he
hkxa
ten
Agasias,
xal
might) not (be)

/uaât
wagon
all
as
the
(loads)
hc-pcrceives
tbe-first
•
of-stone
army
run-
—
—
'^^
ning-by
Aristonymus
into the
(he)
place,
being
?^,
neither
near, nor
calling-to
(to)
?.• Eurvlochus
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER
, VII. 301
,
tov AoixTtea
,
the
.
else,
all.
Lusian (both)
he
— But
,^^ ^
ovtag
being
wcnt-on
(his)
(by himself),
CallimachuK,
comrades,
and
as
ovSe
nor
he-saw
(to)
ovSiva
no-oue
passed-by
hiin
'
passiug-by
,
'
but at this
xai
(time)
seizes
Aristonymus
the
^,.
(the)
rim (of the shield)
Methydriaa
of-him;
ran-by
?.
them, and after this (one) Eurylochus (the) Lusian.
8]
For
contended
all
with
these claimed-for-themselves
oneanothcr
'
(as respects it);

valour,
and
and
thus
8, ^
contending they-take the place.
. Tap
For
'^
as 'they once
.
,,
,
'^ 6
'had-run-in,
Then
Avomen
(and) then
throwing
in-like-manner (did the same).

not (a)
indeed there-was (a) di'eadful
*^3 8
Then
^ ^.
stone
(their)
thrcw-themselves-down-upon (them), and

, children
,
indeed
was-thro\vn
spectacle.
also
from-above.
For
(over the precipice),
the
^neas
at
the
men
(the)
Stymphalian,
handsome
, dress,
"(a) captain,
running
Ihav
^
.
seeing some-one (of them), having
as being-about-'throwing himself 'over,

(a)
laid-hold
— (he)
26
'drags
,(of
him
him)
'along,
as being-about-hindering (him).
and both went

But
(over)
302
*^
,3• ^.
.
being-borne down the rocks, and died
he
'^
but
.
^
Therefore
,
lybians
—
Thence
seven
indeed
many
Ovroi
very
oxen
"
days'-march,
few
xai ovol
and asses
Sid
men
and
they-proceeded through (the country) 'of (the) 'Cha-
(making)
£>7^,
were-ciiptured,
sheep.
fifty
-
'-
para-
Bangs. These were the-bravest (of those people) whose
hiYiXôVy ;^£.
(country) they-passed-through, |
and they-went to hands [and they
.
he
came to close combat]. They-had also linen cuinisses (reaching)
yjrpov, 3'
just to-the groin, and in-place of — skirts (thsy had)
,
thick
vlha,
-
cords twisted.
xal
They-had
he
also
,
—
,
greaves, and helmets, and (.a) knife at
oaov AaxcdvixYiv
— (their) girdle as-long-as (a) Spartan (dagger) sickle-shaped,
'
a>v hvvaivTo
with-which they-cut-the-throats, of — (those) they-could master,
and cutting-oflf — (their) heads — (and) having
(them) they-proceeded (on their march) ;

rihov,
and they-sang, and
^', uanced,
^'^,
when
Kat
(they thought) the
he
And they-had also (a)
hopv
spear about
,
enemy
. (-
werc-about
fifteen
to-see
cubits
(them)
(in le'igth)
h
ibut) having 'only) one epike. These (people) .'eucdiue^
iv
^,
. .' tdig
—
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER VII.
8 ol
SOS
, ^
in (their) towns. When however the Greeks
ELTtovto
"- —
miiy-havo-passed-by, they-iullowed continually fighting (with them).
Se xai
— —
^ , ^,
They-dwelt in strongholds, and (their) provisions
rovroig,
were-brought-up in these (strongholds), so (that)
rovg
^
the Greeks . took nothing from-that-place, but
.
were-nourished
Totg
by-the cattle, which
a
they-took from the
^. ^ ^
"Ex rovrov ol ini
Taochi. After this the Greeks arrived at
"^,
^ ^
the river Ilarpasus, (the) breadth (of which being)
four
^, plethra. Thence they-proceeded through
.,
^,^ ',
twenty
ev
in
Thence
. ,
(the country of the)
parasangs,
Scythini
which they-rcmained three
indeed they-Avent
hia
through (a)
four
riûepag,
days,
four
days'-march,
plain
xai
and
to
(making)
collected-provisions.
days'-march
villages,
(making)
twenty
xai
and
ravryjg
parasangs,
populous
6
, city,
to (a)
which was-called
TYJg ;^
large
.
xai
and
Gymnias.
wealthy
From
this
^,(place) the ruler of-the country sends (a,) guide
rolg
to-the
country
Greeks,
inimical
that he-might-conduct
.
(to his people) themselves.
them
'
And
through the
be
^,
avrovg ,/^-
(, ^ ?^'
,
having-come saj-s, that he->Till-lead them (in) five days
d-ôvrai
to (a) place, whence thcy-would-see
pot announced-himself (willing)

^. to-die.
(the) sea
And
and
leading
if
,
^, ^'
(them), when
to-themselves,
xai
he-entered
he-exhorted
into
^
(them) to-burn
8? on
the (country)
xcd
«and
^^
lay-waste
inimical
the
country; and by-which it-became evident that he-had-come (by)
ov
reason of-this, (and) not — (from any) good-will (for) the
'-.
Greeks.
fifth
' day;
And
'
(the)
they-arrived
name
hk
— (of )
inl
at
the mountain was

.,
the mountain on-the
Thcches.
.^
When
xal
indeed the foremost
/\,,
got on the mountain,
^
and looked-down (on) the great Loise
^
. sea, (a)
—
xai 6^?,
^
occurred. But Xenophon and the rear-guard
^^'
having-heard
were-assailing
(it) thought (that)
(them) ;
jâp
for
other
they-followed
^
enemies
behind from
in-front
the
burnt
(an)
' ;^,places,
ambuscade not-only
xal
xal ol
and the
killed
rear-guard
some,
xal
but-also
by-forming
'made
.
(others) 'prisoners
(made of)
; and
raw-hides of-thick -haired

they-took
.
about
oxen.
— twenty shield»
BOOK IV. — CHAPTER VII. 805
'^
^,
,
uearcr,
Whea
be
,. ^
indeed the noise not-only
xai
and —
ol
te
became greater but-also
(those) continually running-up kept-running

xai
,
iii-biiste
beeiime
to —
much
86
,
(those) continually
greater,
shouting,
byj
xai
and
by-how-much indeed more-numerous

the noif.e
.
greater
xai
,
tbey-became,
,
it-seemed to
(than common).
—
Kai
And
Xenophon
(he)
Avxiov
Sy;
indeed
having-mounted on
xai
'
rovg
to-be something
(his)
ti
horse,
^'
!.
and
(he
, ! having-taken-with (him)
went forward,
they-hear
tCdv
the
that)
Lucius
he-might-give-assistance;
soldiers
and
shouting,
xai
and
the
(The)
taya
cavalry,
quickly indeed
hri
sea!
^ ^.
xai
(the^ sea! and cheering-on (those in the rear).
"Ei^S'tt >7 xai ol

Then indeed all commenced-running and the rear-guard,
xai xai
.
and the baggage-cattle were-excited (to their full speed) and (also) the
^,
, 8. ,
^^
horses.
then
rals
.
soldiers
mound.
xai
and
Sy;
whoever indeed
And
hv]
indeed
when
(it might be)
bring
'Ei'TaiJâ
Then
all
they-embraced
captains,
,
, ^
:^
arrived
one-another,
shediding-tears.
having-exhorted
stones,
xai
and
they-placed-on (this
xai
on
also (the)
Kai
And
make
mound
the
(them
>7-
(a)
summit,
to it),
gene-
suddenly,
ol
the
largo
a) multitude
26*
,
, ^
306
of-£king
of-raw-ox-hides, and
^^, staves, and the
yejjfa
shields
,
xal 6
captured {from the enemy), and the {ruide not-only himself cut-to-piece*
xal ?..
the
After
shields,
thus
but-also
the
^' exhorted
Greeks
the
sent-away the
'^
others (to do the same).
guide,
h6v htnov,
giving (him) presents from (the) common namely, a) horse,
-,
(stock,
',
,
and
xai
and
(a)
^ ^' ^.
ten
silver
darics;
cup,
but
5'
and (a)
most-of-all
Persian
he-askcd-for
robe,
the
,
^.
xai Ttm^jovq tOsv
finger-rings,
soldiers.
and he-obtained
And
8 many
he-haviug-pointed-out (a) village

(of them) from the
to-them where
they-might-encamp (or take up their quarters), and (he also
^, having showed
them)
when
T^v
the
it-was
oSov,
road,
, yjv
on-which they-\vere-to-proceed
evening, he- departed, proceeding during-the

to (the)
^ .
Macrones,
nighU
*,^
.
Hence
C
'
— the
^
^, Greeks
VIII.
proceeded
/
through
(the country) 'of (the) 'Macrones
^• paxasangs. And
three
,
on-the
days'-march,
first
^
('making)
day
:hej arrived
(territories)
,
^^ ini rov
at
of-the
BOOK
the
Macrones
IV. — CHAPTER
rh'er,
xai
—
which
(from)
Vlll.
bounded-and-divided
— (those) of-the
307
^
^XV'
the
Scy-
^.
thini.
(to be)
',
, .,
They-had
the-most-difl5cult
'
— 'on (their)
(of access),
ov 6
'right
xai
and
i^
on
(a) place
(their)
Sl
such-as
left
another river, into which the bounding (river), through where
^
3 ,
it-was-nccessary
Sia6yjvai,
to-cross,
^8
emptied
ov
(itself). This (river)
^, ^ ^
(5e yjv
—
6 ^,
Avas thick-set (on its shores) with-trees
Ttvxvolg.
not indeed thick (or large),
. ,
but (growing) close-together. These (trees) the Greeks, after
they-arrived, cut-down, hastening

^?3 to-go-out
ix
from the
XCdp'iov '
^
country
wicker-shields
as speedily-as-possible.
xai
and spears
yjaav
But the
xai
and
Macrones,
hair
, having
tunics,
had-been-dra\vn-up on-the-opposite-side of-the crossing-place,
xai
and
67.
the
,
encouraged
river,
ovhkva.
8
?^.o,
one-another,
but 'thcy-did not

xai
,,
and they-threw
ovh^
'reach (our men), {nor) (or)
stones
hurt
to
^^,
'Erâ
»t-Athens,
,, hri
Then indeed some
Xenophon,
(and)
none
saying,
(of-them).
man of-the
afBrming
that
targeteers
(that he)
he-knew
comes-up
had-been-a-slave
the language
308
-^.
THE ANABASIS OF .
, ^ ,
^
rCdv
of
^^^ .
my
—
, ^
(tliese)
^,'
men.
'
xai d
And
-
I-thiuk, said-he,
tl
this
8•
to-bo
,,
country; and | if not [unless] something hinders, I-wisL
''
^,
to-speak
^ with-them. But nothing
xal
hinders, said
.
(Xenophon); but speak (with them), and ascertain first
/^. '
'
what (people) they-may-be. He-inquiring, — (they) —
EiTtov, on
said, that (they were) Macrones. Ask
,
their.
roLvvVf ri xai
then,
. said (Xenophon), why drawn-up-against
'
(us), and
^'. ^'
wish
answered
to-be
(Because)
enemies
that
xai
even
to-us.
you
But
come
— (they)
against
,
our
,
country. The generals (then) ordered (him)
^
on ov
making
",
to-say, that not evil at-Ieast, [that not in tha
,
I
^^ .
least intending to injure you,]
'king,
we-desiro
,,
we-were-returning
to-arrive
^
but
to
to
having-been-niaking-war 'with (the)
(the)
—
— Greece,
.
sea.
xai
and (that)
They
.
asked, if (they) would give pledges of-these (things).
' ^?^
And
xai
and
.
OL
—
"-
(they)
to-receive (them).
said (that they)
Then
, '^
wished
the Macrones
6
xai
both
Sovvai
to-give
gave
tbo Greeks (a) barbarian lance, and the (Jreeki

BOOK
^ — CHAPTER 309
., ^8
IV. VIII.
(gave)
Tadta
these
them
were
(a)
(their)
' Grecian
pledges;
Se
and
'
(one);
both
for they-said
(parties called on the)

(that)
gods (that)
And after
they-might-witness
the pledges,
(it).
the Macrones
^
immediately
^,
cut-down-with
oSov
them, for a) path
(them) the
as
^^, trees,
about-'passing
not-only
rolg
•
to-make-a-road
^
(them) 'through
'
(for
min•
xai
gliug (at the same time) among the Greeks ; but-alsc
provided
they-'led
(a)
rovg
market
(them) 'along for
°>7^$
(for them)
iv rpiaiv
three
such-as
, .-
days,
eSvvavTo'
they-were-able
log
;
xai
until they-set-
and
'^
down the Greeks
,on the borders (of the) Colchians.
Here
OL
the Colchians
^,
^v
was (a) large
had-been-drawn-up
.
mountain, but
8
inl
on
accessible
this (mountain;.
xai
and
ol
—
'
^
And the Greeks indeed (at) first drew-up-against
(them) in
TO
the
•
mountain ;
line,
Si
but when
as
8 thus
it-seemed to-the
about-leading (the men) against
generals (that)
?. '.
,
they-should-assemble to-deliberate how they-should-contend
ovv ^, 8,
(to
7(
to-the-grcatest-advantage.
him), ceasing
X^nophon
(to
therefore
have the troops) —

said,
'in (a)
that it-seemed
'line,
310
noiyjaaL ^^'^^ THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOHT.
-^
to-form I
straight companies; [columns of companies;] for indeed
'
71
the line 'will immediately 'be-broken; for indeed
}—
^
tYj avohov, hk
in — (some places) we-will-find (an) impassable-road, but in (others)
TO '
xai ^-
,
(a) good-road to-the mountain ; and immediately this
?.,
will-cause despon-
dency
ravTyjv
(in the
^.
, ",men), when
otav
drawn-up in
yjv
line, they-see
,
this (line) broken. Then, if indeed we-advance
drawn-up many-deep, the enemy will-reach -beyond
,,
t -,
us (on the wings), and will-use
?. the superfluous
,
Tt
(men), (in) any (manner) which 'they may
, ^6 'desire. And if
^
we-go (forward) drawn-up few-deep, it-would be nothing
wonderful, |
if the line of-us [if our line] be-cut-through
vTto xai xod
,
. ,8
by both collected missiles and many men
6
falling-upon (it); if indeed by-any-means this should-be, it-will-be
1 ,
^ ,
xaxov
bad for-the whole line. But it-seems to-me, (that)
having-formed the companies (in) columns, to-separate
» .
the companies, being-distant (from one another), so-much space,
«s-that the extreme companies (on the right and left) will-be
Kat
beyond (thei wings of-the enemy. And thus 'we, tL
.
lixtreme
, ^ BOOK
compiinies, 'will-be
^
IV. — CHAPTER
ts
not-only beyond the
?.,
811
line
of-the
bravest
av
enemy,
of-us
8 , xal
but-also
advance
leading
first,
(forward)
6
and
in-column
(in the place) in-wbieti

ol
the
—
.
there may 'bo (a) good-road, in-tbat each company
^
will-lead.
to-penetrate
Kal
And it-'will
into
ov
not indeed
the (space)
87 'bo
left
^
paSiov
easy for-the
(vacant between the com-
^,
enemy
^
..
panies in column) there-being companies here and there, and-indeed
OV pdSiov Siaxo-âi
it-'will not 'be easy to-break- through (a) company in-column
advaucing-forward. And if way of-the companies be-hard-presied
6 yjv
the nearest
^^
will-give-assistance. And if
^
by-any-means one of-the
companies may-be-able
.
to-ascend on the height
8 none of-the
enemy
. ^
f.TtOLOVv
ihey-formed
after-this
the
may-remain.
companies
8^
(in) columns.
This
And
seemed-good,
Xenophon
and
($^ , ,
departing from the right (wing of the enemy) to the left
8 ^
'
Ovtol
said to-the soldiers These are, whom you-see, (the)
Yihr.
,^
only
-be,
men
there
yet in-the-way
(where) we-'have
(to
long
prevent) us —
'desircd-and-hastened CtobeJ;
not soon
8^, xai
.
rovrovg, iqv Sel
these, if in-any-way we-can, it-becomes (us) oven |
to•
eat-up
When
xai rovg
raw
'
indeed each
[to
- ^, .
exterminate].
had-got in
ralg
— (their) places,
and the companies were-formed (in) columns, there-were
^,
—
eighty,
companies of-the heavy-armed-men
'
and —
6
each
'
(to) about
company (amounted)
the (number of
-
nearly
rovg ixarov
to — (a) hundred (men) ; and they-formed the tar-
xai ;^-^
geteers and the archers | threefold [in three divisions] —
8 rovg ro
,
. ^
(one) indeed beyond
right-wing and
Bion being)
8 rovg
nearly
the
the
(third)
left-wing
in
six-hundred
and
(the)
(men).
the
centre,
(other beyond)
After
each
rovTov
this
(divi-
the
ol
the
. /,
'
GrparyjYOL
generals ordered (the soldiers) to-'make (their;
xai
•vows; having-'made
they-proceeded (forward).
(their)
Kai
And
'vows, and
Cheirisophus indeed and

xai ^.
also having-sung-the-pasan,
Xenophon
xai OL
and the
7trarai cvv
with them, being
^
beyond
ryjg
the
^,
targeteers
line
Ot
The enemy
ol
riuv
of-the
,
indeed,
enemy,
18
as they-saw
ini ro
,
8,
7topvovro.
proceeded
them,
(on their
running-against
march).
ini ro
(them), — (seme) indeed to the right, bat — (others) to the
, ^^,? .
left,
roid in the
BOOK
were-dra\m-asunder,
IV.
middle of-the
— CHAPTER
xai
and
line
VIII.
they-made
of-them.
(a)
313
great
But tha
'ApxaSixov,
targeteers in the
^
Arcadian (division in the centre).
)
^,,
whom ^schines the Acarnanian commanded
,^ seeing them
separating,
iva
ivith
on
TO 8
}( ^ .
,
(all their)
the mountain
'
might,
6
and
having-thought (them) to-be-fleeing,
xai
xai ovtol
also
and
the
these
Arcadian
first
ran (forward)
heavy-armed
aiseended
,
; (troops),
Ldv 6 !,
.
whom Cleanor the Orchomenian commanded, folio wed-together (after).
, }
^
' OL yjpâvro
But the enemj-, as (the Greeks)
^ began to-run no-longer
stood, but
going one way and some another].

fled, |
other in-other
A' OL
But the
'^ -turned
Greeks
[soiUQ
de-
Ecending (from the mountain) encamped among
many villages having much (of)

'^. provisions,
Kai
I
^,
And
nothing,
the indeed
6
that
xai f ^^
other (things) [and as respects other things] there- was
•
<5
even they-were-surprised-atj but there-were many
^,
—
ate
xai
but-also vomited,
,
bee-hives
, ^ of-the
|
there,
combs,
xai
and
xai
and as-'many
all
it-passed- through
not-only
of-the
them
,
,
became
downwards,
soldiers 'as
delirious^
[and they
27
314
were purged,]
xal
and
8
^^no-one
rMvarq
was-able
3 to-stand
3^.
straight
but
,
— (those) indeed
^,
(persons) being-drunk,
having-eaten
5'
but —
little
^.
(those having eaten)
very-much
7io7jv
much
resembled
(resembled
,^ ^
those)
Many
being-mad,
indeed
had-taken-plaee,
lay
6
and
and the
also (resembled)
^
(on the ground)
dtjcction
'^,
,
-
ol
— (those)
so,
was
7>7.
as-though
great.
(a)
dying
r^j
But on-tho
rcut
,
.",^'^ ,
h'
next-day no-one indeed had-died, but they-'recovered (their)
- &
'senses about
(the) 'third
Ttov
perhaps
and
TYjv
the
fourth
same
(days)
&pav'
hour (they lost them)
they-got-up, as-if
;
Se
and
from
taking-physic.
, ,, ,
seven
«ig
,
at
% .
Hence
parasangs,
Trapezus,
iv Tc5
'
indeed
(a)
thej'-proceeded
and
^^' Greek
came
Svo
two
inl
to
city,
(the)
?•
days'-march, (making)
sea
populous,
^ . ^^-
(and situated) on the Euxine Sea, (being a) colony
tyi
'jf (the) 'Sinopians, in the territory 'of (the) 'Colcbians.
' '.
There they-remained^ about thirty dnys
kv
in the villages of- the Colchians. And-henre making-
incursions they-nliindered — Colchis. And (the) Trapczians

^^-^
provide
rovg
the
(a)
Greeks
BOOK
market for-the
IV.
, 8^
— CHAPTER
camp,
(hospitably in their city), but-also

VIII.
re
and not-only
gave
315
received
(them;
gifts-of-hospitality-and-friendship, (namely) oxen and barley-meal
and
olvov.
wine. And
^,
xal
also
(and in behalf) of-the neighbouring Colchians,

they-negotiated (with them)
especially
for
— (those)
dwelling
Ttap'
from them
in the
(namely)
.
,'^
neSioi
plain;
oxen.
' xal
and
'
gifts-of-hospitality also
After this
8 -
xal vfkôv
indeed they-pre-
'
came
^
,
ryjv
pared the sacrifice, which they-had-vowed; and sufiBcient
oxen came to-them to-sacrifice to

Ail
— Jupiter the
>7;
Preserver,
. ^.
and to Hercules for-safe-conduct, and to-the other gods
^» ^
xal
which they-had-vowcd. And
, ^^^
(that) also they-made (a) gymnastic
'
'^,
^-,
contest, on the hill, where they-were-encamped. And they-chose
{
Dracontius
, (tbe) Spartan (who became-an-exile from-home
^ ^,
being (a) boy, (he) unvillingly
having-struck (him) 'with (a) 'dagger) not-only

^^'^) r
killing
to-take-'care
(a)
..
boy,
(to pro-
Tide)
(and games).
TtapeSoaav
'for (a)
)7
'race,
When
but-also
6
indeed the
Yi ,
to-preside-over
^,
sacrifice
the
was
xal
contest
(performed),
they-gavo the skins to — Dracontius, and they-requceted

316
(him)
h^6ov.
Yiyel(yâ«
to-lead
(to the place)
he
oTtov
where
^,,
-^
he-may-have-made
rov
the
course. —
", ,
But (he) having-pointed (to the place),
?.
where
8
6
—
they-happened (to he) standing, said,
onov
for-rnnning (in) whatever-direction any-one
this hill
may
- (is)
^,
most-excellent de-
>7. -
, ,
ovv,
sire.
wrestle
iv
in
(But)
; how
(a place)
then,
so
said-they,
hard and
will-they-he-able
bushy (and rough)

to-
?.
h\
— but
the-more.
(from those)
^^
(he), said-he,
And
6
who
7(8
boys
taken-prisoners,
having-fallen,
,
indeed, the
will-be-distrcssed
contended
most
(in the)
tl
some (what)
^,
(of them)
stadium
—
.
'
(or short course), and (in the) dolichon (or long course) more than
sixty
)78 ^,
Cretans ran, and
8
others
)?»'
(contended in) wrestling
xai xal Kal

and
'
boxing and (the) pancratium. And it-was (a)
fine
xal,
and, as
^
.. ' 3^,
,\
sight;
—
[for
(their)
many
£6*>7^,
went-down,
companions were-looking-on,
xal htnot
[ entered the lists,]
there-was
xal
much emulation. And also horses ran and
ehL Tof>
'//' •
it-was-necessary for-them, having-galloped along-down tbj steep,
iand) having-turncdround
to-lead-back upwards to the

in
. the
altar.
sea,
',
'-,
Anc Indeed
ag.-iiu
(going'
downwards —
BOOK
many
IV.
(of the horses)

^' VIII.
rolled (down)
317
;
'
but
;^; ^,
(going) upwards
InTtOL
horses scarcely
against
^
, ?,
the
enopsvovro
proceeded
exceedingly steep
step-by-step (walking) ;
^
(ground), the
Ttapaxe-
then
there-was much shouting, and laughter, and cbeer-
\uVGig avrdv.
iDg from-them.
V
818 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
BOOK V.
CHAPTER
^
I,
"^ ^ °E?.?^yjVEg
What indeed — the Greeks did in the
kv
in
tiqv
the
.
march-upwards, in
r^
journey,
rii
— (that,
—
namely,) with
(that,
, namely,)
Kvpov,
Cjrus,
i^^ZP^ ^^'
just to (the)
oca
'/
and what /they did)
sea
^^
the in the Pontus Esinus, [namely, the Euxine Sea,] and
'EXXyjviSa 7to?uv,
how they-arrived at Trebisond (a) Greek city,
xal
and how they-ofFered-the-sacrifice which they-had-vowed to-sacrifice 'for
', ^
^' ?^•
[their)
country,
Ccyrj^pia,
'safety,
(all this)
88?
when
has-been-declared in
first they-should-arrive at (a)
the preceding
?.(.
friendly
discourse.
Upon this indeed coming-together they-deliberated concerning
>7
the
,
, ,
8 ^
Thurian
remaining (part of the)
stood-up first,
journey;
xai
and spoke
and
8
thus:
'
Antileon
I
(the)
indeed
^, , ,
roLVVv,^
therefore,
packing-up,
said-he,
xal
and
men, hare-'bccome
walking,
xal
and
now
running,
'tired
xal
and
— CHAPTER
'
BOOK
,
319
,
V. I.
Î
,
iarrying
guarding
—
^
(my) arms,
guard,
xai
and going (drawn-up) in
[standing guard,]
xai
and
order, and
fighting}
I-
, , ,
desire now
8,
indeed, since we-have (attained the)
QaTjattav,
sea,
ro
^^ ^ . -
having-rested from-these — (our) toils, to-sail the
8vf
remainder (of the way), and
xai
stretched-out, like Ulysses,
6 '5 ^^^-
sleeping to-arrive in — Greece.
Ot
The sol-
.
diers hearing these (things) loudly-applauded (him)
', xai
", .
as (one who) spoke well ; and another said these (same
xai ol
— (those) being-present
things), and all
xai
(said the same).
*
Then
"il
and
,
xai
men,
indeed
also happened-to-be
.
Cheirisophus
Anaxibius
^ ' commanding-a-fleet
|
is
rose-up
(a) friend
"Hi^
and
,
spoke
to-me, [is
If therefore you-wiU-send
xai
thus:
my friend,]
xai
^,,
—
me, I-tbink to-come (back) having
; both
'
galleys and
,
transports |
(for) the (hereafter) carrying us; [to transport us home;]
and
^
you,
; .
^
may
since
^•
you-desire to-sail, stay-here, until
Ot
,
come (back); I-will-come indeed speedily. The
Boldiers
xai
and
-^ voted
hearing
(for) him
these (things) were-delighted
to-sail as speedily-as-possible.
—
820 THE ANABASIS OF .;
"
thus:
8
Aftoi
". 'rovrov
this
Chcirisophus
(one)
indeed
Xenopbon
8
—
8
stood-up
is-sent
and
after
, tpuke
ships,
and
proper
^ ^ we >vill-rcmaiu-here.
to-do in — (our)
, .
AVhat therefore it-scems to-me
•8 stay,
ravra
that I-will-tell (3Ou).
to-bo
First
,
from the
, %
market,
^ indeed it-is-necessary
enemy;
nor
'
(have we the)
for
— (for) provisions
there-is neither (a) sufiBciently-abundant
means
'
(with which)
to-be-procured
we-shall-buy
^'
anything, unless some few; the country indeed (around us is)
7('
^, ?.
hostile (to us); therefore (there is) danger (that) many
,
—
^
may-perish, if you-proceed-out for provisions
^ , ^,
carelessly
(that we ought)
—
,
and
to-take
unguardedly.
^ .
— provisions
and not to-wander-about at-random, in-order-that you-niay-preserve

But it-seems to-me
with foraging-parties,
(j-oui
lives),
*^
'
and (that) we (your
. officers)
.
should-regulate
It-seemed-well (respecting) these (things, and they vere adopted).

these
"
(things).
And-now
therefore listen
'
xal
also to-this. For-as some of-j-ou
ivill-proceed-out
bent to-tell
inl
to plunder
us (of)
; I-think
the
therefore
intending
,
(it) to-be
to-go-out,
56
and
ro ^
also
,^ IV otcoi,
BOOK V — CHAPTER
xai
to-mention where (or in what direction), that even we-may-know
I. 321
cbe multitude of — (those) going-out and of — (those) rcn>aining,
!^; , 8
xai 6,
and (that) we-may-prepare-together if anything should-be-required,
xav Y}
^, -
and-if there-be occasion (that we) may-help any, (and) know
oTtoL
where it-will-be-necessary
iuexperienced
} to-help,
tyjv
xai
and if
,
may-undertake (anything) anywhere, we-may-consult-to-
^-*
rdv
any-one of-the more-
gether endeavouring
vhom may
. to-know
And
the
ravra
strength (of the enemy) against
^.
seemed-good,
.
'they 'go. these (things) (and
8,
^
were agreed
77^
leisure
to).
to-the
And
xal
also
enemy
rûlv, yap
^,
consider
to-rob
this,
(us),
said-he.
xal
and
(There is)
justly
do-they-conspire-against us, for we-have the (things) of-them
^,,^-
|
' vmpxa^yjv-
[for
above
we have
^. us.
their property ;]
^ ând (moreover) they-are-placed-on-heights-
Indeed it-seems to-me there-ought to-be sentineh
TO ovv
round the campj if therefore being-divided iuta
xal
pans we-guard and keep-a- look-out, the-less may — (our)
\.
^^ ,
hvvaivTo
^
enemies
Consider
Cheirisophus
h. this.
beable
-
Et
If
to-hunt
indeed
us (down).
we-knew
will-rome (back) bringing (a) sufficient (number of )

Moreover
certainly,
therefore
that
TOjna,
ships.
822 ^ THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
, ovSev eSsL 5
"there woxild 'be no
8
'need of-what I-am-about to-say; but now
-
^
since
rovTo
this (is)
8?^.ov,
uncertain, it-seems to-me (that
^.
we ought) to-en-
deavour
For
^^,
'5
here,
If
^8.
TJv
if
^ ^.to-provjde-and-bring-together
^- '
^,
we-shall-sail
, in (a)
indeed he-'should not 'bring (any), we-will-make-use of
6
ships
indeed he-should-come (back with ships, vessels) being-provided

xai
even
greater-abundance (of ships).
7to?JAxig
here.
— (those)
here. I indeed see vessels frequently sailing-
ovra'
by
I
long
nailing by),
7}^,
rudders,
.
?,if
xai
and
ovv
might-guard
TCapa
therefore we-should-be-asking from the-people-of-Trebisond
ships,
them
?.•
[ships of war,] we-might-bring-into-port (those vessels
[unshipping the rudders,] until (a) sufficient (number)

|
loosening the
may
'
yei^Tat
be-got (for) the 'carrying (of us) 'hereafter, 'we may probably
ovx
not 'have-faUed 'of (a) 'conveyance such-as
6^. we-seek. And
8. ,
,
ravra h\
these (suggestions) were-approved. Think also, said-he,
EI xai xoivov,
if (it will not be) proper even to-support from the common (stock),
, ?
those-whom 'we may 'bring-in, so-'long (a) time 'as 'they may
'remain on-account
,,
of-us,
xai ^^^
and to-make-an-agreement (with them
about the) passage-money, so-that benefitting (us) they-(may

BOOK — CHAPTER
^.
V. I.
^.
also 'benefit
,, (themselves). And these (things) seemed-good.
^ ,
AoxsX yjv xal
It-seems to-me therefore, said-he, if perhaps even these (things)
ixTtspah'YjTai,
^
do not 'result, so-that vessels be-suflScient (for us),
'
'it
sea
^,
,
is)
^
to-be-enjoined
bhonomv
difiicult-to-pass-through
to-repair
to-the
the
for
cities
oSovg,
roads, which
they-will-obey,
situated
we-hear
xal
along (the)
8
both through the
|
to-be
ro
^7. ,
to-fcar,
the desire] to-get-rid
h
xal
[through fear,] and through the
^.
Sia
of-us.
to-desire
Sioi
[and through
ov
^. Then indeed they-exclaimed, that there-ought not
to-be-travelling-by-land.
want-of-reason
,of-them,
But
'put
—
6
(Xenophon)
ovhkv
as he-perceived
nothing indeed (respecting roads)
68
tyjv
- the
'to-
,
^^,
vote,
of-their-own-free-will,
Se
but he-persuaded
saying
"
on
Tag
the towns
that the-more-speedily
,
^^
to-make-the-roads
,
they-would-be-
Tat,
, ^
frecd-from (the Greeks),
xal 7.6
if
al
the
ohoi
roads became
- passable.
.
And also they-obtained (a) fifty-oared-galley from the people-cf-
, , ,?.
Trebisond,
provincial.
over->Thich
This
they-placed
?>.
Dexippus
(person), having-neglected {the)

(a)
rov
Lacedaemonian
to-collect
vessels, having-fled he-departed out of-the (Euxine) Sea, having

324
vavv. ovv ^
^
tko vessel. This (person) indeed therefore afterwards suffered
hixaia'
just (punishment); for in Thrace iit (the court of
6
,
,^,
Seulhes,
hands of)
received
Athenian
(a)
meddling-with
JfiixavSpov rov Aaxcdvog.

Nicander
^,
thirty-oared-galley,
,
something,
the Lacedaemonian.
who
over-which
^.
he-died
And
by
(the Greeks) also
Polycrates
brought-in (the) vessels as-many-as

(the
(the)
,
was-placed,
^
Kai
he-could-capture (to the shore) before the camp. And
,
indeed
they-'placed
takiag-out
^.,guards
5
the cargoes, if
'over (them), so- that they-might-be
. ,
they- brought any,
safe,
,
7i?ML0ig
and they-used the vessels for (their) conveyance.
,
During
•went-out
6
(the time) that
xal OL
after plunder;
8
—
'
these
xal
and indeed
ov. ?. ,
— (some)
',
(things) were, the
took
^?. Greeks
(plunder),
but also — (others did) not But Cleacnetus leading-out
xal
^^
both
diflicult
the
, .^
2.6
company
place,
of-himself
not-only himself
xal
and another (one) against
lost-his-life, but-aiso
(a)
manj
others of — (those) with him.

BOOK V. — CHAPTER II. S25
-^,
visions,
ru)v
on
of-the
^
When
rovTov
this
^
,? ,^
&
8
^.
so-as
[then]
-
people-of-Trebisond,
CHAPTER
indeed it-was no-longer (possible)
-,
to-return-the-same-day
Xenophon, having-taken
led-out
II.
ini ro
to
to-take
the
(as)
ro
the
'
guides
half
—
-pro-
camp,
(some)
of-the
6
army against (the) but the (other) half
^
Drilie,
he-left
Colchians
, as
to-guard the
having-been-driven-out from
camp;
—
,
(their) houses,
for the
were
.^
•
d.^poot
^
collected-together (in) great (numbers), and were-posted on
oi ovx
the heights. But the people-of-Trebisond 'did not 'lead
' pdhiov
— —
"
^
(them to places) whence provisions were easy
to-take;
^,
^
but
'
eagerly
for (the people inhabiting
led (them) to
them) were
the
,; friends to-themselves;
Drilae, |
'
from whom
'
,
they-suflered evil,
',
[who had injured them,] into (a) country not-only
^-
mountainous, but-also difficult-of-access, and (among) tbe-most-warlike
<'3 people of — (those) on the

^. Pontus (Euxinus).
;^<^,
When indeed the Greeks were up in the country,
28
^
,8 ,
oTtoia
'such
Tor
of-the places 'as it-seemed to-the Drilae to-bo
8
xal
casy-to-be-taken, having-set-fire
^v
(to such places) they-retreated
, yj , ;
•
and
any
.
^thero-was nothing to-take, unless swine, or oxen, or
xTyjvog -
But there-was ono
other cattle having-escaped-from the fire. |
Xidp'lov
place
was
(the)
their metropolis
metropolis
;] to
of-them;
this
'
all
^.
[but there was one place that
fiocked-together.
And
.
;^5,
ravine,
difficult.
^,
Ttept
round
heavy-armed-men
ToiiTo
this
xal
and
The
(place)
(the)
five
TtpoaoSoi
targeteers
accesses
or six
7?
^v
,^
there-was (an) exceedingly
,
however,
stadia,
to
ro
the country (were)
having-run-before
having-crossed
deep
the
the
ravine,
,
(and) seeing many
^
sheep
xal
and other
'
;^>7^ '
xai
things, made-an-attack on the place; and also
ol
— (those) having-gone-out
inl
—
-
?6^.
many spear-men, for pro-
)7(5 oi
visions followed-with (them) ; so-that — (those) crossing (the
ravine) happened-to-be more than two-thousand men.
But when fighting they-'were not 'able to-tako
TO (yap xai yiv

the place (for
having-been-thrown-up around
,
also there-was (a)
this (place),
bioad
xai
and
trench,
(there-were)
(it)
on
rampart
,
),
BOOK V.
palisades,
— CHAPTER
and (also)
II.
wooden
327
towers
^
nvxval
attempted
'
3lose-together having-been-made) (on the
to-depart;
6
but the
mound
(DrilaB) pressed-upon
8
.
or rampart), indeed they•
them.
,^
khvvavro
But (the Greeks),
(^
as they-'were not 'able
;^ to-retrect
.
(for the passage-down from the place to the ravine
was
' ),
for one) (only), sent to Xenophon, who
'
' ^^^
,
led
said,
the
on
that
heavy-armed-men.
(the) place
And
is
the (messenger) having-gone
full
"
of-many
^^ ,
things nor were-we-ablo to-take this (place)
yap pqSiov yap

for it-is strong; or to-retreat easily; for
(the
(it is)
.
enemy) having-marched-out
difficult.
fight
6 ",
(us),
xai
and the way-from
Having-heard these (things) — Xenophon, leading- forward
;^^',
^
(his
^
men)
Ttpog
heavy-armed-men to-stand
to the
,
ravine,
— (under)
* ordered
arms; he
—
'
tho
,
indeed,
, ^
having-crossed-orer with
it-might-be
crossed-ovcr,
better
or
the
to-lead-back also
even
captains,
to-lead-over
—
considered
the
,
(those) 'having (alreaJy)
beavy-armed-men,
whetht?*
as — (hoping) the place

^-.
beiug-taken.
^
For it-seemed indeed
-•
,.
TO
(the) to-'iead (the men) 'back not to-be (possible) without many
-,
'
dead, |
and — the captains even were-of-opinion to-take
TO
the place [and the captains were of the opinion that the place could
be taken].
Tolg
Kat
And
'
—
yap ^^ ,
Xenophon
oi
,
yielded, having-confided
^
in- the sacrifices 5 for the augurs had-shown,
8
oTi
that indeed there-would-be (a) battle,
excursion (would be) favourable.

. and
And
(that) the
—
termination of-the
he-sent the
,,
captains
the
[
targeteers,
being-about-bringing-over
'
heavy-armed-men, but he-himself remained having-kept-back
xal
and allowed
^;^
ovhtva
[to
none
bring over]
(of them)
•, to-skir-
the
all
'^.
^,
'
mish (with the enemy). When indeed the heavy-armed-men came,
he-ordered each of-the captains to-form — (his)
'
company as 'he might 'think tho-best to-fight (with);
yap ol
for the captains were near to-one-another, who
at-all
(^^^/^.
-
deeds-of-valour.
h*
Rnd —
6
—
he-ordered
times
Kat
And
all
contended
— (they) indeed
the
with-one-another
did
targeteers
*
these (things);
aboiU
to-go
^,, ^^ ''' BOOK V. — CHAPTER
holding-their-javelina-by-the-thong, as it-would-be-necessary
II. 829
to-burl
,
• ,^^ ^
,^
wbenever he-migbt-give-the-signal, and
placed (the arrows)

ini rdig
on the
xal
string,
tbe
as
archers to-have-
87;
it-would-be-necessary
^ xal
,
to-shoot whenever he-migbt-give-the-signal, and the light-armed
'
xal
^^.
and
'^
(slingers) to-have
he-sent
rovg
—
— (their)
(those)
bags-made-of-skins
8
fit to-'have
full
rovrav
these
of-stones;
(things)
'
navra
'taken-eare-of.
xal
and
ol
the captains
When
xal
and
indeed
ol
the
?, all had-been-prep.ared*
xal oi
and — (those)
^
lieutenants,
rovrav,
,
'
esteeming (themselves) not to-be inferior (to) these, all
xal Syj
{
were-drawn-up-in-order, and indeed truly they-beheld
, , ,^,
hia
one-another; (for the order (in which they were drawn up), from
(the nature of) the

TO
place,
yjv
was (a)
^).crescent). When
'
indeed
xal r\
thcy-had-sung-the-psBan, and the trumpet had-sounded,
^ '
a;ua xal
at-the-same-time also they-raised-the-war-cry to — Enyalius, and
OL
the
^,
heavy-armed-men
missiles
ran,
were-thrown together, (namely,)

(as) 'in (a)
^
, 'race,
lances,
'^
(fast);
xal
and the
arrows,
balls-and-stones-from-slings, and many stones from
.
the
8 ol xal
hands; and there-were (some) who even threw fire
28»
' ^
^
'
8
(at ihe place). On-account therefore 'of (the) 'multitude of-tho misiilcs
' ,^
Of
the enemy deserted not-only the
}^$
palisades
xai
but-also
xai -
the
•
towers so-that Agasias (the) Stymphalian and Phi-
loxenus
mounted
drew-up
8,
(the)
^,
another,
TO
Pellenian,
xai
and
. ,
(the rampart) in (their)
another
having-put-down
tunics
And
,
climbed-up,
—
only,
— (their)
xai
and
xai,
and,
arms,
one
as
8?'
-^ ^
it-appears the place was-taken. the targeteers
xai oi 'oi
and the light-armed-men running-in took whatever each-one
khvvaTo' 6 6
could; — Xenophon indeed standing at the gates
detained without as-many-as he-could of- the heavy-armed -men j
. ^
yap
for
heights.
other enemies
In-the-mean-wbile,
appeared
indeed no
on some
long
^,
strong
time
'.
xai
having-occurred, there-was — (a) noise within, and the
ol xai a ?.,
(men) fled, — (some) indeed even having whatthey-had-taken,
"
^
presently
hh.
also some even
crowding-and-pressing about
xai
wounded;
the
, gates.
xai
and there-was
Kat
And
ol
—
much
(these)
Tf
rushing-out being-questioned fâid, that (a) citadel indeei]
^, - h'hov,
BOOK V. — CHAPTER .
?
331
^ '
and many enemy, who sallying.
-,
is within, (of) the
TtaiovaL rovg evSov.

forth, fell-on the men within.
Then (Xenophon) ordered Tolmides the crier
.
to-proclaim (that)
Uvai
might-go within.
pushing
.
(to get)
rov
—
And
(those)
within
many
desiring
overcome
lovul
rushed
rovg
—
,
within,
(those)
tovg
,
to-take
and
anything
— (those)
pressing-out,
^^, ^
and 'thoy again 'shut-up the enemy in
the
^ ,; citadel.
Kai
And indeed all (things) ivithout the citiidel
^
'
xai ol
,
were-seized, and the Greeks 'carried (them) 'out;
and
^, . •
the heavy-armed-men stood
8
— (under)
—
arms, — (some) indeed
68
,
about the palisades, and (others) along the road
— (that, namely,) leading to the citadel. — Xeno-
phon
OLOv
possible
indeed and
>7
to-take
the
the
'
'
captains
citadel;
began-to-consider, if
for (if) it- were

it-might-be
^ so
'^
.
(thoir) safety (would be) sure otherwise indeed it-seemed
Ttavv
^
to-be extremely diflSeult to-retire; and the place
,. -^
seemed
'impregnable.
to-them (after) having-explorcd
Then
(it) to-be
they-began-to-prcpare
altogether
(for) tie
332
8>,
THE ANABASIS OF . '
retreat,
piilisiides
xal
and
—
each (of the
(those namely) near

3•' , -
men) indeed
Si^povv
themselves,
pulled-up
and
the
they-sent-
, ^
novTo
out
burdens,
(of the place)
also
rovg
the
the useless
multitude
(persons) and (those)
of-the heavy-armed-men ;
having
6
but the
captains
^..
,^
"
confided,
8
left
After indeed they-commenced to-retreat,

,
(remaining those) in-whom
many (of the

each
enemy)
xal
and
,^
eallied-forth
lances,
vho'^v,
from-within (the citadel),
and greaves and

having
Paphlagonian
(Persian) shields
helmets
'
^
and others went-up
^ on the houses
68
— (namely those)
on-this-side
the
?^.
and
citadel.
(those) cn-that-side of-the
^.
So-that it-was not-even
^ way
safe
^leading
to-pursue
to
(them)
.^,
to
citadel.
the
Kat
And
gates
indeed
— (those namely)
thej'-threw-on (them) from-abo'e

^
leading to the
large
(logs of)
iiTtikvai'
wood, so-that
^
it-was both dangerous
. to-remain and
. ,
to-retreat; and the night coming-on it-was dreadful. But
.hey fighting and perplexed some-one 'of (the) 'gods
SiSoKfiv Tap
rave them (the) means of-safety. For suddenly
BOOK V. — CHAPTER II. 333
â) house of
tdv
— (those) on
iv 8^ ?4',
(the) right having-burst-out-in-flames, whoever
. ^-
,
8y;
truly
in,
(it may be)
8.
(the
iva^âvrog.
having-set-fire-to
enemy)
', 8
fled,
(it).
ol
-^
As indeed
'
— (those namely) from

and
this (house)
the
fell-
houses ^^
,,
iv 6 rovro
on (the) right. As indeed — Xenophon learned this
-,
Ttapa TYJg xai
—
..
from fortune, he-crdered (them) also to-set-fire (to) the
al
houses on (the) left, which (as) they- were wooden, 'were
Ot xai
also even immediately -fire. — They-fled therefore even
and
from these — (same) houses.
Ot
— (Those) indeed
,
8
alone
.
Syj
along the
^6
front (or direction of the army) truly any-more annoyed
(them),
(their)
^^'
Then
,
xai
and
iôSc)
departure and
'he
it-was
(Xenophon)
evident
also
^ that they-would-fall-on (them) on
(on their)
'ordered
descent
•
(from the plain).
(them) to-bring
^
^,
—
wood,
.
(namely) 'such (men) 'as happened being without (the reach)
of- the missiles, into the middle (between) themselves and the
^
^
enemy.
they-'set (it)
And
-fire;
;^|
£7tfi
when
and
ai
^v
there-was
also
now (a)
they-set-fire-to
sufficient
the
'
(quantity)
housea
i.
Ttapa ot
along
(their
the very
minds occupied) about

palisading,
these
so-that the
(things).
enemy might-have
Thus
^
with-difiicult/
334
'^^
they-depaned from
^,
.
the place,
^ having-made (a) fire
in (the)
ull
-,
,
towers,
else,
the
xai
town
and
{^ '^
except
the
ryjg
the
,
^, ,
middle (between) themselves and
was-burnt,
. , palisading,
citadel.
xai
and
the
the
xal Ttavra
and
enemy.
houses,
all
and
Kat
And
(things)
the
—
xal
and
And
^.
TT?
on-the
provisions.
(namely that)
,)narrow,)
next-day
to
,
But
, ,
the
they-made
as
Trebisond,
Greeks
they-feared
(a)
xal
^^^:
departed,
{yap
the
(for
false-ambuscade.
it-was
having
descent
Kai
And
steep
(a)
^
—
8 )7^,
^
man (a) jVIysian by-birth, and having this same-name
,
(Mysus),
place,
taking
xal
and
' ,
ten
did-as-if
Cretans, he-remained
to-attempt
in (a) bushy
to-conceal
,.
(himself from) the enemy;
'
and the
at
shields of-them,
^^
being brass, 'appeared (glittering) 'through (the bushes)
.
xal Ovv oi 7io?JuLot
from-time — to-time. Therefore indeed the enemy
perceiving these (things) feared (it) as being (a real)
t're^pav [
ambuscade; and the
When
hs
indeed
^
it-seemed
army during
to — Mysus
this (time)
(that the Greeks)

descended.
^ now
, ^
' . ^,
7?^;^
had-advanoed
BOOK V. — CHAPTER
sufficiently (far), he-gave-the-signal
xal
II.
to-flee
835
with
xai
'all (their) 'might; and who getting-up flees, as-also
OL Gvv
— (those) with
ol )7$,
^.'
him. And indeed the other Cretans,
oSov {yap
'^
departing from the road (for they-said (that they)
^
wcre-getting-caught in-the
8) race) saved
Totg
(themselves) roU-
^.^ ,^6%
ing-down into (the) woods among the bushy-hollows. But
oSov,
Mysus fleeing along the road, he-called-out (for them)
,
xai xai
.
to-help (him); and they-helped him, and 'took
Kai ol avroi
(him) 'oflf wounded. And — those having-helped (him)
ini noSa
retreated on foot [retreated slowly step by step] being-thrown-ai
I
(by the enemy), and

ai
some of-the
^^
Cretans 'shot
ini ^078.
(their) 'arrows-in-return.
all being
.safe.
Thus they-arrived at the cam{^
CHAPTEK III.
',
,^^, ^
When
Ixava
Bufficient
na
5
indeed
vessels,
— Cheirisophus
nor
neither
. -
yJxsv,
came,
was-there any-more (any place where) to-pro-

nor
^
wcre-tlnire
cure the provisions, it-seemed to-be necessary-to-dcpart. An4
^,,
indeed
being-infirm,
they-'placed
xai
but-also
on 'board
—
the
(those) above
,
vessels not-only — (those)
forty
,
xai TXaihag xai xai
,
(years of) age, and (the) children and ivomen, and
of-the baggage such-as it-was not necessary to-Lave (with them);
^ ^ '!
xal xai
and Philesius and Sopbajuetus the oldest
of-the generals going-on-board, they-ordered (them)

- to-
) ,
8 ol
take-charge of-them; but the others marched-forth the
$
;
6 .
, ,
road indeed having-been-made. And proeeediiig-fort'n
they-arrived (in) three-days at Cerasus, (a)

?^8 Grecian
city
m the
^
on (the)
Colchian
sea
, %. "/'^
(coast), (a)
country.
anoixov
colony
Here
'of (the)
they-remained
'Sinopians,
ten
'/!^
iays
urms
J
'
xal
and
xal ,
there-was
and-also (an) enumeration, and

(a)
xal
review
there-were
(of those) under
eight-thousand
—
xai ^ ^.
EOOK
Ovrot
V. — CHAPTER III.
—
337
,
and six-huudred. These were-saved out-of (those at first)
['
about
VTto
.
b/
, rovg
—
the
teu-thousand
enemy,
;
Ss oi
and the
xal
but-also (by the)
ana^ôvro
others hau-been-destroyed not-only
snow,
xai
and if
ts
'any
. 86 »
by-sickness.
Kat
And
^33 here tbey-distribute
ro
the money
ryjv
6,
',
got from (the sale) of-the prisoners. And the
tenth (P'lrt), which they-took-out (and set apart) for-ApolIo
ri} 8-
and
,
the Ephesian Diana,
, the generals took-among-them-
' ^
selves, each-one — part, to-keep for — (these)
"
(his) (it)
gods;
'..
,
^, - '
of-Cheirisophus.
and
out of his part an)

Neon
Xenophon
djâ^^y/iua
offering
the
—
Asinaeian
ovv
therefore having-made
(that) indeed for

took (the part) in-
(and set aside

place
Apollo,
, ^. ;^• 4'
deposits (it) in the treasury of-the Athenians
xai
in Delphis, and he-inscribed (on it) the — name of-himself
xai TO
and — who
,
(that) of-Proxenus, died with Clearchus;
yap
,
for (Proxenus) was (the) guest-friend of-himself. But the (part)
of —
Ageeilaus
29
Diana
from —
of
'—
Asia
Ephesus,
into the
when he-departed with
oSov
road (to) Baeotia^
338 THE ANABASIS OF XFNOPIION.
^
^.
/,
hc-left
of-Diana,
, with
oTt
as
Megabyzus
he
khoxet
seemed
the warden of-the (tcmplej
to-go about-incurring-danger,
^, -
,^
xai
^
vJ7>
and enjoined-on (him), if indeed he should-be-sa'ed, to-
bodvaL )• Si yjv
return (the
^,
money) to-himself; |but if he-suffered any-thing [bul
he
^,
lost his life] to-dedicato having-made (and set
-,, ^
if (it), it apait)
nil oioiro
— Diana, whatever he-might-think
.
for to-be-agreeable to-the
' 6
goddess. But when — Xenophon was-in-banishment (and) he
^>7
now dwelling in
^,
,
Scillus, having-been-settled near
^
ryjv
— Olympia by the Lacedajmonians, Megabyzus
came to Olympia
purpose of being present at the Olympian games,] and

|
^'
about-seeing-thc-public-games, [for the
he-returned
'.
. ^
the
buys
deposit
(a) pieee-of-land
to-him.
rvi
for-the
And
,
goddess,
Xenophon
where
^
taking
6
the
(it)
god
had-'directed (him) 'by-a-response. And (the) river Selinus
'.
,
bia
|happened running [ran] through (the) middle of — (this) piece-ot-land.
Kat iv 6
4nd in Ephesus also (a) river Selinus runs-by
^^
along
there-are
rov
the temple of
fish
xal
and
—
'
shell-fish;
Diana,
in
xai
and
indeed
6
also in
—
^ biith
(this) piece-ol'-land
iv ^ BOOK V. — CHAPTER
xai ^
hunts
III.
.
navrcdv,
(kind
339
,
in Scillus (there are) also of-all , espe•
bnoacL icTLV xai
^
cially of) such-as are hunted Avild-beasts. And also
xai
he -made (an) altar and (a) temple with the sacred money,
tcjlI to
and (for) the rest (of time) also always taking-the-tenth (of ) the
'
ix rod rvi
season's (produce) from the land he-made (a) sacrifice to-the goddess;
xai xai
and all the citizens and the neighbouring men
xai
and women participated (in) the
•.
festival (following the sacri-
fice).
,,
And
(with) barley-meal,
the goddess
bread,
supplied
olvov,
wine,
— (those who) might-be-encampod
)'>7^,
sweatmeats,
,
xai
and (a)
share of-the victims from the sacred pastures, and
Tdv
of — (those)
of-Xenophon
xal OL
hunted
made
?^
Si.
also.
(a)
Tap
For
0>72^
hunt
xai
also not-only the
for
ol
the
ol
, sons
festival,
but-also
namely
— (those) of-the
desiring (it)
other
xal
also
^' citizens;
hunted-with (them);
— (those)
xal
and
• men
there-
, .
•were-caught
place, and
— (partly)
xal
also
xal
—
indeed
(partly)
from
from —
this
, Pholoe,
the (same)
boars
sacred
Z^P^
and
antelopes and deer. And — (this sacred) piece-of- Ian J
ectlv
is (on the road) by-which they-go from Lacedasmon ti
,^. ^
340 . THE ANABASIS OF
elxogl
Oljmpia,
iv
about thirty
'EvL
stadia
' h
from the
— (thb)
:
temple of-Jupiter
place
^,
in Olympia. There-are-within also in sacred
xai ?,£ xai xai
,
also meadows and groves and hills full of trees,
xai xai xai xai

adapted to-breeding as-well swine as goats and oxen and
htnovg, xai
^. —
^ .,
horsey so-that also the cattle, (of those) going
to
^ ;,
the festival, are-well-supplied-with-food. And round the
vabv
temple itself is-planted (a)
?. grove of-cultivated
^^, trees,
'
temple
oca
(bearing) 'such (fruits) 'aa
is-like to —
are
(that) in
'
,
eatable in-different-seasons.
Ephesus (in) as
xai
(far as a)
And
small
6
the
may
{one be compared) "with (a)
', 'large (one), and the statue
—
iv
. xvTta-
.
is-like to (that) in Ephesus, (in) as (much as) 'one (being) 'of-
cypress (is like to one) being of-gold. And (a)

>^ pillar
^x
stood
napa
near the temple having (this)
j/pauwaTa*
inscription:
XnPOS lEPOS ths

— (This) ground (ia) eaered — (to) Diana.
And
the
TOT
±e
TON
—
—
(he)
residue
.possessing
(the; 'fruit (thereof ) is-to-offer-in-gacrifice
MEN
tenth
(it) and
each
(part of this produce).
to-keep-in-repair
TON NAON.
the
And
'gathering
year
EK
from
temj'lt.
BOOK V. — CHAPTEB IV. 341
AN
If
TI2
any-one indeed
^conditions) it-will-be-a-care
'should
THI
to-the
MH
not
. goddeas
'perform
(to
TATTA
remember
thtat
it)>
CHAPTER lY.
*Ex
Fbok
, Cerasoa
5e
— those-who (Bad) even
xal rtpoc^sv
before
hi ol
but the
ini
on
^
them
?
rdig ,
^^ ^
.
rest
the
-
(been on board) 'were (again)
proceeded
confines 'of (the)
Timesitheas
'carried
rov
the
by
'Mossynoeci,
(,
—
land.
Twpezian,
by
But when they-were
they-send
vjoav
being (the)
sea,
to
public-friend-and-entertainer of-the Mossynoeci, inquiring
»' } (^> 8
,
whether they-might-proceed-throngh
^
Sia
— (their)
76}.
country as through
ol
\
.^
(a) friendly (one), or as through (an) inimical (one). And —
they -said that they-Vould not 'allow (them) 'to-pass-through, for
;-
^,
roTg 6
they-trnsted to — (their) strong-places. Then — Time-
oi ix
fitheus says, that
?, — (those of the Mossynoeci) from
^ —
bcyund
xa?Jaai
io-call-on
2«»
,
(them) were
them (to
enemies
know), if
avroig.
to-them.
they-might-wish
Kai
And it-seemed-best
)73» to-make
842
^ .^ ^ THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
xai 6
—
,; ^
(an) alliance (with the Greeks) ; and Timesitheus having-been-seiit
(to them) came bringing — (their) rulers (or chiefs). AVhen
MoGovvoixcuVj
indeed ihey-arrived, not-only the chiefs of-the
^' Mossynoeci,
xai
but-also, the
xai
and indeed
OL
-, generals
Xenophon spoke,
of-the
and
Si
?.'^
!^ -'
Greeks,
Timesitheus
^ came-together;
interpreted:
^
'save
'^, yioaavvoLXOL
Mossynoean
(ourselves) 'through
vhp,
men,
into
yap
we
-the
' desire
Greece
ov ' 7ti'
on-foot;
-
|
to-
8
[to
7) ,
go safely into Greece on foot;] for \ve-have no ships; and
^, ^
7^ .
those
enemies
to-take
if
(people)
to-you.
us (as)
,,^
oppose
Et ovv
If therefore
allies,
at-any-time these (people) may-have-injured

us, whom
you-wish,
xai
and
you
we-hear
it-is-allowed
^^^^
to-avenge-y ourselves,
(in)
,
any-thing,
c
to-bo
xai
you
and
^
(you may have) these (people) (so as) to-be subject (to) you
', ^'^
(for) the
'^
whence
TO
.,
7.ol7Xj6v.
'you
rest
may
^
(of time).
again
But if
'procure
you- will-reject
such
us,
(a)
^ consider
force
^-.
6
(as an) ally. To this the ruler
?^
(or head chief)
,
of-the
tliis,
Mossynoeci
xai
and accepted
replied,
the
that 'they both
alliance.
xai
'desired
(
Bring
^ ,^
>7,
BOOK
6 ,
V.
^
— CHAPTER IV.
^^^
343
•-
^
iben, [well then,] said — Xenophon, in-wbat doyou-want to•
;
uiake-use of-us, if we-become allies of-you?
xai
and in-what will-it-be possible for-you to-assist us
, hiohov
as-respects the journey-through (the country) ? And
ol
— tbey-said
on
that
Ave-are sufficient (and able) to-make-an-irruption |

from the (side) on
—
side [from the farther side] into the
xai ,
country (namely that)
'^
^
enemies of-you and
-
of-the as also of-us, to-send
hpo xai ',

hither for-you
be-auxiliaries
, ships
for-you,
as
as
also
xai
also
men,
they-will-guide
who
(you)
are-to-
on-the
bhov.
road.
7^6
. Upon
they-departed.
these (things)
And they-came
giving
,
on-the
xai
and taking pledges-of-good-faith
next-day bringing
' three-
,
, ^
hundred
(being) in
boats (made out of ) one-piece-of-wood, and
each, of-whom —
Svo
two
,
xai
indeed
three
,
avSpou;
mea
(from each boat),
Se
.
having-disembarked, placed-themselves in line under-arms,
?,6
and
^ "
oi
the one (in each boat) remained. And — (these last) indeed taking
— (their) boats sailed-away; but — (those) remaining
8.
were-drawn-up thus. They-stood — very (nearly)
344
txaroVj
THE ANABASIS OF .
,
^,
(a) hundred
one-another.
(in each
all
line), like troops-of-dancers,
having
j/eppa
shields (made of)
drawn-up-opposite
white (hides)
(5,
,
of-ivy,
6
and on the
^?. ^
of-oxen (and the) hair-on, (the shield)
8^
right (hand was
',
being-like
a) javelin
'to (a)'
about six-cubit-long
'leaf
having indeed 'at (the) 'top spear, but 'at (the) 'lower
,
(a)
8
(end a) ball-like-form (made) of-the
were-dressed (in) tunics

rov
wood
(reaching)
itself.
to (the)
And
^' they-
knees,
^,
(and the) thickness (of these tunics was the same) as (that)
,
bed-sack,
8
and(theyhaving)on
'.?.,
the head
'of (a) 'linen
leathern
,
?.
. ^-
helmets, such-as the Paphlagonian (helmet), having (a)
riapo-
bunch-of-hair along (the) middle (of the helmet), very-nearly tiara-
Els'^ ' 6 xai >7

shaped; and
indeed one
ovto
also
of-them
they -had
,, 8
went-out,
^,
iron
and
battle-axes.
all
xai ^the others

Then
proceeded
Sia
.
forth singing in rhythmic-modulation, and passing through
xai ?^,
the lines
^
and through the heavy-armed-men
7?^^,
of-the Greeks,
^
ther-proceeded
fortified-place which
6
directly
seemed
towards
to-be
Ttpo
the
r^g
enemy,
most-assailable.
on (a)
And
t]uh (place) was-situated before the city called

'•
by-them the
,.
(of any place in the country)
BOOK
metropolis,
V. — CHAPTER
of-the
and having
IV.
Mossynreci.
axporafov
345
the highest-situation
Kai 6
And tho
war
xal
even
was
at-any-time having
of-all
^ about
(the)
this-same
this
Mossynoeci,
(place)
(place)
iboxovv
seemed
xal
and
; for — (those
to-be the-most-powerful
they-say (that)
8,
who)
these
.
(their
but
^',
opponents) 'had
having-seized
not Obtained
(it), (it)
6v
being
this
xoivov
common
(place) justly,
(property, that thas)
,
ov
'
And
^. ,,,
they-got- the-ascendency.
some
not having-been-ordered
of-the
vno
by
'
Greeks
the
xal
even followed
generals,
them,
but
8
for-the-sake of-plunder.
, ,
But the enemy,
'
(they) advancing,
^
so-long-as (they did) indeed, kept-quiet; but when they-got
-
,
near
flight,
xal
the
xal
and
place,
they-killed
sallying-out
many
'put
•,
of-the
them
6(, barbarians,
'to-
xai
and some of-the accompanying
°?^
Greeks,
• and
iSudxov
^.
they-pursued just-to
to-help
xal
(the defeated). And
18
where they-saw
then
the
having-turned-back
Greeks
,
,
coming-
they-fled,
and cutting-off t>-.e heads of-the dead.

346 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIT.
^)7
,
enehsLxvviJav
they-exhibited (them) not-only to-the Greeks
xal
but-alst tc-tho
,
xai
enemies
tivl . '^ of- themselves,
And
ol
and at- the-same-timethey-danced singing
^
to-some tune. the Greeks 'were very-much 'disturlicd
oTt
that
^^ they-had-made not-only the enemy more-bold-and-daring,
/,
xal on
but-also that
ol
^ Greeks having-gone-out
.' '
with them
ovtuu
,
fled, (they) being very numerous; which 'had never
^'^
" /, 6 ^
'been-done before during the expedition. But
^vyxa?Jaag rovg '^.',

Xenophon, calling-together the Greeks, said
Men
Df-the
7
aj/a3ov ov
good
first
(things)
not
indeed
soldiers,
^,
less (than)
know,
'do
having-happened (thus);
the
'
not
otl
that
for
evil
ol
—
.?^
'be-cast-down on-account
know that
has-occurred.
(those)
xai
even
being-about
(a)
For
Yiysloâi ni-iiv
tc-conduct us are enemies to — (those) being (really
^'
'^ -
xal
enemies to themselves) to-whom also it-is-necessary for-us (also to be
xal
\6 ,
ol
enemies); and
<)7
glecting
next indeed — (those) of-the
the order-and-discipline (prevalent) with
,Greeks
^vv
us,
ce-
xal
and
Ixavol ,
>.
thinking (themselves) to-be able to-perform with
the barbarians the-same, which (they do) with \XS,

hehaxaCLV
.
I
bave-given
considered)
ranks.
YlTTov
worse
'' ^
'
But
BOOK
'should (the
V. — CHAPTER
justice; [have suffered justly]
it-is-proper (that)
men)
'^,
you
;
IV.
'desert
^
so-that hereafter (it
prepare-y ourselves,
347
will
our
he
so-that
barbarians your
xai
both
xal
j
rolg
^
{to)-the
^•
allies]
friends being
you-may-appear to-be
,
of-tho barbarians
better (than)
, [to the
they
. .
(in courage), and show (your) enemies, that they-'do
ov avSpdai xal ore

not 'fight 'with (the) 'same men now as when
' ,
, -, -
they-fought
TYi
So
with-the undisciplined.
indeed they-remained therefore

ravryjv ryjv
that — day,
,, ,
Buton-the next-day having-sacrificed, when they-had-obtained-favour-
able-omens, thcy-breakfasted, having-formed the companies
^,
I
straight, [in columns,]
xal
and drawing-up the barbarians
on
having
TO
the loft
the
according
archers
,
(to)
^^
the-same (way) they-marched-forth,
between the companies,

?^-
having-
.
left
heavy-armed-men.
indeed (a) little
Por
(space from)
there-were the
the
active
front
^
(men) of-the
of-the
?.,
enemy,
01
tb) nrchera
(who)
xal
and
running-down
targeteers
threw
kept-back
—
, stones;
theseb
'
348 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON
' ? ^.
.
OL
But the others (of the Greeks) proceeded (slowly; step-by-step.
(^ '
first
^-
indeed against the (strong; place at which the barbarian
^,
xal oi ^vv avrolg
'^
(allies of the Greeks)
ol
were-repulsed
" and the (Greeks) \vith them•
for
Oi
The
xal '. } there
barbarians
the enemy
indeed therefore
ovv
were
received
when
drawn-up-against
(the)
ol
(them).
targeteers,
^
and fought (with them) ; but the heavy-armed-men
yiaav ol
^
were near they-took-to-flight And indeed the targetcera
--
,
directly
polis,
followed
ol
the
driving
heavy-armed-men
(them) upwards towards the
8
indeed
' -
followed in
. metro-
order.
,
When
polis,
7(
8 yJGav
indeed they- were above
«^^ here
•,
8
icdeed
by
, ol
the
the
^ houses
enemy
of-the metro-
'having
hri
—
all 'got together fought (with them), and
,
,
they-hurled
^,
thick
rolg
spears,
— (their)
large,
darts;
'
so-that (a)
and
dr>7p
man
having
could
other
scarcely
.
carry (them), with-these thej'-endeavoured
^.?^.
to-defend-themselve?
,
ol
"band-to-hand. But when the Greeks 'did not 'give-way,
1
but
barbarians
went
, to-the-same-place, [but engaged in close combat,] the
fled, and thereupon 'they altogether

ol
'lef*
to
the
ov
whom
. place.
the wooden-tower
remaining
BOOK
But
— (that namely)
6
^
the
, ^
,
these
V. — CHAPTER
king
all
of-
having-been-built
IV.
avrdv 6
them —
in
on
supported
^^,
(he living)
(the)
349
height,
h>
xai
ii»
and
6
. ^,
guarded (him) in-common, 'did not 'wish to-leave (it),
nor
but
But the
fv
in
OL
ralg
the
ol
—
'^' (those)
'^,
were-burnt
Greeks,
houses
iv
in
^
the strong-place
these
ransacking
stores
Gvv rolg
with
the
first
of-bread
the
%, place,
beaped-together
taken,
wooden-towers.
found
,
TtarpLovg,
according-to-the-custom-of-their-forefathers,
'
Bay, also
'
rov
the new corn
as
put-up
the
.
Mossynoeci
(with) (in) the

rii
, , ^ ^',
Btraw; and the most was spelter. And
pickled slices of-dolphins were-found in
xal
jars, and (the) fat of — dolphin» in vessels,
.
OL
which the Mossynoeci used, as the Greeks
(do)
,
^ ,.-^ .
many
— oil.
nuts
And
(chestnuts)
in the upper-parts-of-the-houses there-were
the broad-ones,
xai
not having
yjv
{no) (any) fissure. This 'they even used
xai
most for-food, boiling (them) and baking bread
30
3/)0
(of them). Also wine

,
was-found,
.
which indeeed (when) pure
seemed
but
^8.
being-mixed
to-be sour
(with water)
from
(it
—
becomes)
(its)
8
very-great-roughness,
fragrant and ulso
pleasant,
Ot
The
(
'^ Greeks indeed
8,
— ,
, having-breakfasted
^
. ivrav^,
there,
,
proceeded on — (their) forward (march), giving-up
TO
(be place to — (their) allies of-the Mossynoeci.
And also as-'many
^,
other
- places 'as
,
they-arrived-at, — (those)
heing
accessible
with
ot
the
antsofother places) willingly
of-the places
.
enemy,
the (barbarians) indeed
^,
were (situated)
^.
— (someof the places) being-most-
surrendered.
thus.
At
The
^
the
towns
at
ol
deserted (them), but the (inhabit-
And most
were-distant
^
from one-another (iibout) eighty stadia, — (some) indeed
«
Tt/leipr, at
more, — (others) indeed less; and calling-aloud (to)
'• % ^
one-another they-heard-each-other from the {other) (one) city
to
and
iv
among
the
so
—
."
, hollow.
other;
friends,
^
When
(for) the country was so
indeed having-proceeded-forwards they-were
they-showed them
elevated
boys (the sons of J

,^^, ^, ?
BOOK V. — CHAPTER IV. 351
of-tho rich, soft and exceedingly

?^, white,
xai
being-made-fat, having-been-fed with-boiled chestnuts, and not
,^ ,
wanting
^.
breadth,
8
much to-be equal
and painted-with-various-colours on-the back,

— (in) length and
and
— (in)
on-all
^^
the
also
^ ,
forepart
they-desired
pricked
to-have-intercourse
(in the form of)
publicly
flowers.
with-the
And
mistresses
,
ol
which the
. Greeks brought (with them), for this custom
was to-them.
(were very)
.^white.
And
Oi
all
— (Those)
ol
the men
having-'served-in
and
at
the women
(this) 'expediticn
I
said (that) they-passed-through the-most-barbarous, [that these were
the most barbarous people they
removed from-the Grecian

.
had passed through,] and
manners (and customs).

the-most
For
indeed they-do
(only) do
being
in
,
in (a) crowd
private,
what
otherwise indeed
h
men
might
would
not
dare
with
^•
(to do)
which (they) might (do)
others;
^,
; and
(the)
talked
being
same
—
alone
(as if)
to-themselves,
they-did-those-things
being
and
(in company!*
laughefll
.
352
.
'
to
iavrolg,
themselves,
they-might-happen
THE ANABASIS OF
xai
and
(to be), as-if

^.
stopping
exhibiting-themselves
thej-danced wherever
to-others
onov
CHAPTER V.
^ ,, ^
inimical
/
Thuough
- and
these
t^g
—
^— ^, — countries,
(those) friendly,
(namely) through
the
Sia
Greeks
— (those)
pro-
,.
.
^.
ceeded eight
Ovroi
days'-march, and
yjaav
arrived among (the)
^. ^
Chalybes. These (people) were few (in number) and (were)
6
subjects of-the Mossj'noeci, and — (their) living for-the
most of-them (was obtained) from
%
iron-works. Thence
he
they-arrived among (the)
^,
Tibareni. The country —
of-the
;;;
Tibareni
: was much more-level,
rJTTov . %, and they-had
^^
And
»
stations on (the) gea (coast) but- weakly fortified.
ol
ihe generals ivanted to-make-an-attack on the places,
,^
tl tyjv
and to-have-' conferred some 'benefit on-the army and
(hey-'did not receive the gifts-of- hospital' ty which came froni
:'the) Tibareni, but having-ordered (the messengers) to-wail

,
, .
till
^, ^
BOOK V.
they-might-deliberate, they-sacrifieed.
having-been-sacrificed, at-last
— CHAPTER
all
And
oi
the
V.
many
augurs
•
853
(victims!
of-
fered
the
. war.
(their) '
opinion,
'''^ 8 Then
otl ol
that the gods
^^ in-no-wise
indeed they-accepted
,
approved-of
the gifts-of-
-
,
via,
hospitality,
^
^' ,
xal
and proceeding-on (their march)
Svo
two days, ' aa
through
Greek
h
in
1
the
(a) friendly
city,
country 'of (the)

(a)
.
(country), they-arrived
colony
'Tibareni.
^, at
from-Sinope,
{53.
Cotyora
'
and
^
being
(a)
"^,
The army proceeded-by-land just-to here. (The) length
ohov
of-the descent (down the country along) the road from
the
«^
a-hundred
and
xal
and
,
battle
. «^
twenty
^
(and)
six-hundred
(ground) in
twenty
parasangs,
(18,600)
^^^
hvo
two
Babylon
(or)
stadia;
stations,
just
?.^
xal
ten-thousand and
the-amount
to
(making)
Cotyora (Avas)
six-hundred
eight-thousand
of-time (was)
eight
live
.
^
months.
days. During
There
,
hk
—
they-remained
these
xal
(days) 'they
forty
first
indeed 'sacrificed
each
30*
according-to
to-the
(the)
^gods,
nation
and
(or tribe)
they-made
of-tbe
v(Vy
processions
(rreeke
354
(to which he belonged), and

xai
gymnastie
.- giimes. And — ( jheir)
,
ETiLr^Si-ia
provisions they-took
;^
— (partly) indeed from — riii)hla-
^ ^
, '
gonia, and — (partly) from the lands of-the Cotyorites
for
the
they-' did not
feeble-and-sick
ov
'provide
within the
(a)
. market,
walls.
ovb'
nor did-they-receive
,^
During this ambassadors come from Sinope,
, { ,,)
they-being-in-fear about
city, ( I
for it-was
the
of-them,
Cotyores
[for it was
namely
theirs,]
(those) of-tho
and (the in-
habitants) brought tribute to-them,) and (they were also in fear)
.
about
ravaged.
^
^, ^,
the
Kat
And
%,
territories,
going
as they-had-heard
to the
(that they were)
camp,
hrtov-
being-
they-said
), ,
{6
(and
to-speak)
vhp
Hecatonymus spoke-for-them, he-being-considered to-be
:
'
The city of-the Sinopians

^, has-sent
,/,
able
us,
men
^^ soldiers, about-praising indeed you, that
^,
,.[ , ?
being
then
Greeks
having-been-saved,
you-bave-conquered (the)
congratulating
as wo
barbarians,
(you), that yon-are-preseiit
hear,
Sia
through many
^
and also
(here)
ani
xai
also
6(7)
grievous things.
,
But we-think-it-right, being also
BOOK V. — CHAPTER V. 355
',
,^ 8
avroL
ourselves
good,
yap
^
Greeks,
but nothing
(that
evil
^ from
' ,
wo ought) indeed
you,
ovrav
to-suffer
being
^
something
Greeks;
*
.
for neither 'have-we ever 'commenced doing (no) (any)
evil
our
,,
to-you.
colonists,
Ovroi
These
and
\1.
KoTvoplraL
Cotyoritans
have-given
Se
— are indeed
- them
'
'
, ,
^
this
barians;
appointed
Trapezuutiansj
—
and
(same)
8,
therefore
tribute,
land,
ovt:ol
these
and
so-that whatever
having-taken
(people)
likewise (the)
evil 'you
(it)
bring
Cerasuntians
may
,
'from (the)
us
'bar-
(an)
and
'do
.
them,
'?.^
to-sufiier
the
(from
ri
it).
city
But
'of
now
(the) 'Sinopians
we-hear
,
considers
(that) you
(itself)
not-only
- ,
hiiving-entercd
lodge
q,,
in
ridv
the
into
ryjv
houses,
the town
xai
but-also
by-force,
(that you)
some
^-^,
(of you)
take
by-force, from
^.
the (neighbouring) places what 'you may 'want,
*
these
01'
(the owners) not
(things);
consenting.
and
8
if
^ you-will-do
Oiiv
Therefore we-'do not
these
'approve
(ihings) thcre-'will•
be (a* 'necessity for-us to-make friends both (of) Coryla»

356
xal
aod
,- THE ANABASIS OF
(of the) Paphlagonians,

xai
and (any)
.
, other,
omriva
hoIn3oever 'we
av ^^.
may
$ 'be -able.
,
ravTa
In-respect to-these (things) Xenophon rising-up spoke
,
• ^^
•
vTtep
,,
for the army: We indeed, men (of)
Sinope,
—
/ have-come
xal
being-content,
—
07t?M'
on
thai 'we-have-saved
^ .
(our) bodies and (our) arms; for it- was not
hvvatov ctûa xal ;^-/7^,

possible at-the-same-time to-drive and bring (away) things,
xal rolg
and And now
^^ enemy. when
to-fight the
•we-have-come to
Trebisondians
—
{ (for
<
?^?:8 ^^^
Greek
they-provided
-^,
cities,
us (a)
)•
(as) indeed
market)
among (the)
buy-
ing
,
they-honoured
TYl
we-had
, us,
— (our)
xal
and
8
,, -
provisions,
xal
and
dv3•'
in-return
(the) gifts-of-hospitality (which) they-gave

for-what
xal
to-the army we-'honoured them 'in-return, and if
^
iny-one
stained
of-the
/36'
(from injuring)
'
' 7?^
barbarians
them;
yjv
was (a)
but
friend
(to) the
to-them, we-ab-
enemies
whom may- have-led we-did
6>
of-them against they (us) evil
oaov
as-much-as
^'^. we-eould. But ask them what-sorf
uf-persons they-may-have-found us;

j/ap
for they-are-present
^, here,
BOOK V. — CHAPTER V. 857
'^^
.,
whom the city
' oTtOL
sent-with
^^ us (as) guides through

Sia
^
friendship. But wherever 'we may 'have-been-coming (and) not ha\ ing
(a) market, (it) may (be) as-well to (a) barbarian country a3 (it)
^ ,^
av
may
not
(be) 'to (a)
?^',
(through) insolence,
,
'Grecian,
7?^
but
we-take
(through)
. —
necessity.
xai
provisions
Koi
And
we-made enemies (of the) Carduchi and (of the)
xai
and although not being
,
Taoclii (of the) Chaldieans,
subjects 'of (the)

/^, 'king,
xai
and yet being very
Sia ro
?.6 — ^,
formidable, |
through the to-be [from being] (in) necessity
.
to-take
,
(a) market. [But (the)
^,
provisions,
Macrones,
when
,
they-'did not
although
'furnish
being
• (us)
bar-
,
ihvvavroy
barians, when thej'-provided (us a) market, as-much-as they-could,
?., xai
,^ .
we-cousidered indeed to-be friends, and we-took
'^
nothing of-the (things) of-them by-force. But (the) Cotyorites
,
whom
from-them,
you-say
01'
to-bo
they-themselves
yours,
are (the)
if
' we-have-taken any-thing
? ,,
authors (thereof); for
?,
they-'did
baving-closed
not 'carry-themselves
— (their)
7?,,
gates,
as friends
'would neither
of-us,
'receive
but
(oej
358
,
THE ANABASIS OF
ovte
.
^'
within (the walls), nor did-they-send (us a)
'
market without (the walls; J
^
and they-alleged
the-author
entering
^^
.,
of-these
(that) they-would-receive
(that) the
(things).
governor
(As
by-force w6-quartered (in the place),
— (those)
to)
being-sick
.
(sent)
°0 8
by
, ,^^^
what indeed you-saj-
we
— (under) —
you \K&i
(that)
requestedt
(their*
loofs;
-^
"
in-which (way) the

but vhen they-' would
place
ovx
itself
not
^, 'open
received
the
7^^6^
us
gates,
[where the
^
, ^-
nature of the place admitted our entrance] in-the-same (place) entering,
'
(but) we-committed indeed no violent (act); but — (those)
being-sick they-quarter — (under) the roofs, |

consuming
the (things)
,
of-themselves ;
[living on their own means] ;
xa'i
and we-
guard
'
'may
jbut
^
not
the
'be
to-i'emove
gates,
inl
in the
so-that
(them) may-be
(power of)
— (those)
'
?^.
to
,
of-us
your
us, [but that

., being-sick
governor,
it may
, , ,
be in our power to remove them,] when we-wish.
^, But the
in
,
rest
indeed act
(of us) as
— (proper)
,
you-see,
order,
, we-are-encamped
prepared,
well (to us), to-act- well-in -return (to them), but (if he)
(in the)
(that) should
open-air,
any-ono
shouW
— CHAPTER
, ^.
(act)
7?., ,
ill,
BOOK
to-defend
V.
yjv
(ourselves).
Soxyj
V.
And
, -^ (as respects)
359
S
what
jrou-have-threatened, that, if it-seemed-proper to-j'ou, you-would-make
1?<.
-
Kopv?.av xai
, , , '
- ^)
Corylas and (the) Paphlagonians (your) allies against
8 yjv
we
{
us, but (on our part), if indeed it-may-be necessary,
xai '
'8 xal £7toXe-
wiU-fight even with-you-both ;
(for already even we-have-
^
fought with-others more-numerous (than) you ;) and (if) 'it
av SoxY}, rov
may
.
seem-proper (to us), we-will-make the Paphlagonian (a)
friend
—
to-us.
your
And we-have-heard
^,. city
xai
and the
(that)
^^ be
maritime
xai
even
^.
covets
places.
^ Ovv
We-'shall therefore 'try, helping (him in) what
^
he-dcsires
' -,
^ After
rovTov
this
to-become
evident being-much-displeased at
'
(his)
oi
—
friends.
(speech) the joint-ambassadors
$
.
^^ ,
Hecatonymus
were indeed
in —
very
(what)
hc-had-been-saying; but others of- them
.
coming-forward said,
^, ,'
,
that they-'did not 'come making war, but
-
^
showing-anJ-declaring that they-were friends. If
^^
indeed you-should-
come
xal
to
, the
even with gifts-of-hospitality, and

city of-the-Sinopeans, there we-will-receive (you)
7'
now we-will-order — • (IboM)
360
^ ' . THE ANABASIS OF
ivâÊ
here
ovra ^.^
to-give
a .,
a
what they-can for
rovrov -
;
we-perceive
ol
al;
^ ,
being true that you-say. Aft«r this indeed the Cotyo-
ptTat ol
8? ^
ritans sent gifts-of-hospitality, and the genciali
of-the Greeks entertained the ambassadors of-the Sinopeana,
xai
and
xai
other
remaining
, ^
they-conversed
(things) indeed
route,
with one-another not-only (about)
but-also (about) friendly (things, that concerned one another), among-the
, they-inquircd
what each
and
(party)
(in particular)
ibiovTo.
desired
many
(to
(things)
about
know).
, tht
CHAPTER VI.
,.
,
But
soldiers,
Such
on-the
was
next-day
and
the
^
^ -,
ol
the
end indeed
generals
it-seemed (best) to-them

7,
to-that
assembled
—
as-respects
day.
the
the
^.
remaining
^,
to-consult
route
ol
(that)
(with them).
having-called-in
Tap
For if
iboxovv
the
it-might-be-necessary
-
Sinopeani
to-
'
proceed by-land, the Sinopeans would seem to-be useful
for they-were well-acquainted (with) — Paphlagonia

'
& ii
by
'of (the;
6
XauTieov,
sea
Sinopeans,
BOOK
khoxei
it-seems
for
V. — CHAPTER
(that they would)
'they would
khoxovv
VI.
'seem
TtpogSelv
require
alone
361
(the aid)
to-be
.
competent
^,
tfi
for-the
to-furnish
army.
Ovv
Therefore
ships
,
'being
calling (in)
(in number)
the
°,
'sufficient
ambiissadors
^
they-consulted-together,
rovTQ)
xai
and requested
ovrag
being (as)
^^ Greeks
.
to-Greeks (that) in-this (relation) they-'would first 'receive
xai
— (them),
, -
(them) well, not-only to-be friendly-and-kind to but-also
to-adviso (them) for-the best.
But Hecatouymus
, 7• 1?. having-risen-up, first indeed he-stated-in-
,
oh
defence about what he-said, that they-would-make the
oTL , Paphlagonian
(a)
7?^•
friend, that he-'might not
^, '
'have-said (this), as-that themselves
,, ,^
were-about-making-Avar against-the Greeks, but that (though)
it-being-allowed (them) to-be

?^
friends to-the barbarians thej'-
Govrai ^/-. When

8
?.
would-take (in preference) the Greeks.
tliey-called-in (him) that-he-might-'give (his) 'opinion-and-adviee, calling-'

indeed
intv-
"
Ef
^
.
imprecations (on himself) he-spoke thus : If indeed I-adviso
what seems to-me to-be 'may much even-good
'
(you), best,
happen to-me;
6
but if
,
not, the-contrary. For that
31
,
362
'
counsel which
7[
is-said to-be sncred
^
seems to-me
to-be-present,•
having advised
for
(you)
now
, ^
,'^
well,
indeed
hri,
— ,
you-will-be
if
many —
-
indeed I-shall-appear (as)
- ap-
.^
plauding
crating (me).
'
me; but
6
if
Therefore indeed I-know
^ '*
ill, you-will-be many
that we-shall-have
—
' exe-
much
more
for
Si
but
-if
^. ^ trouble,
it-will-be-necessary
you-are-sent
if
(that)
by
you-are-conveyed
,
we
^-
by
furnish
land, it-will-be-necessary (that)

ra
the
:,
sea
ships
you
be
%
— (those)
' fighting. However

6
indeed
.
(the things)
,
which I-know are-to-be-spoken; for I-am \vell-acquaiuted both
/
with-the country of-the
For
most-high
the
it-has
entrance
both,
opyj.
mountains.
by-which
Paphlagonians
(it will
as-well
Kal
For
and
first
be a) necessity (for you)

—
most-beautiful
(their)
^
pliiins
olSa
^'
indeed I-know exactly
power.
as
to-make
(your entrance)
he peaks
; for
of-the
there-is
mountain
3•'
on
^
not by-another than (that) by-which
each (side) of-the
6?
68
road
are
dv hvvaivTo
ra'ght be-able
4^, high, possessing
'
which even
8
to-be-superior (to you); but having-pre-occupied
(a) very
, lew
thiik
BOOK V. — CHAPTER VI. 363
^*
ovSe
nut-even
?^
(that they)
Ttavteg
all
av '^
oi
',
the
might pass-through
av^pioTtoL
men
'
(in
;
8
and also
the world)
could
'VLva.
^^
^.
av
might
'show
be-able
this,
he
if
ciâ
you-desire
xal
to-send-with
nshia ovra, xai

me any-one. Then
-
indeed
.
I-know even (of) plains being, and cavalry, which the bar-
SapoL avrol
barians themselves consider to-be superior (to) all
^ the
cavalry 'of (the) 'king. And now (lately) these (Paphla-
gonians) 'did not
Tuovvn,
ing-OD
ov
(others), but
'present
6
the
;^ ruler
(themselves)
xai
avrdv
^^
of-them
'to (the)
thinks
'king
re
.
^/
xa-
call-
greater
And
^
(of himself, than to obey). you- were-.nble indeed
^,
if also to-steal
, yj
enemy), and
xai iv
in the
^
(over) the mountains, or having-taken-possession to-havc-antieipated (the
plain fighting to-have-.conquered

te
—
rovg xai vj 88
,
the cavalry of-these (people) and more than twelve
8,
ini
ten-thousands [120,000] of-infantry, you-will-come to the
rivers, first indeed to-the Thermodon, (the) breadth
7t?J^pv, ov
(being) three plcthra, [300 feet,] which I-think difiicult
hia6a'iveiv, xai
to-cross,
^,
especially — also there-being indeed (a) numerous
enemy
OTtiGêv
i>ehind;
before
second —
'
(you),
(the)
and
Îpt*'?
Iris,
many
}- likewifie
following
three-
n?J^pov 6 ^, ov
plethra;
bvoLV GTabioLV,
[300 feet;] and
ov
third
av ov
(the)
^^
Ilalj's, not less
Siaeijiui
(ti^^nj
two
without
'you
'
as indeed likewise
av
may
stadia,
boats;
^,
'
'arrive,
6
which 'you
even the
6
if
^
^'
,
may
but what-one will-there-be
Parthenius
you-cross-over
not
(is)
6
—
the
'be-able
providing
impassable,
'^. ^^
Halys.
'at
topas3
ionis'i
which
I
;
tyjv ov ^^^
,
therefore indeed consider the route to-be not difficult
,
(only) for-yon,
.
but altogether
^^
ehvvaTov.
impassable. But if
'^*
you-sail,
to
îvanyjv, ix
Sinope,
it-is
6
(in
from
your power) from-henee indeed
Sinope
^
indeed to
'.?.
ouTf
to-coast-alon.g
lleracleia ;
'
from
.^,
Heracleia
by
Heracleia.
sea;
indeed (the)
for
passage
there-are
(may be)
even
either
many
by-land
vessels
or
in
^
he-said
When
t
(it)
indeed he-had-said
by-reason of-friendship for
,)
this,
8
ol
—
,
— (some)
Corylas,
suspected
{, ^
(for
(that)
he-was
even (the) public-guest-friend to-him,) and also — (others) (suspected

?:4'
him) as about-to-receive (a) reward on-account-of this
-— "- couii-
7^
,
7.YIV'
»el ;
of-ttiu,
hk ol
and — (others) again
that
- ks*^
xal
f'ing
,
suspected
cn-foot
(that) he-said (so) by-reas<>u
they-might do some evi;

.
^ .^
BOOK V. — CHAPTER
'
But
VI.
—
365
Greeks
', ,,
'.o-thf country of (the) Sinopeans. the
e-^yic 'LGavro
voted to-make the journey by sea.
After
ol ()
these (things)
f pyyj'Tat
*
'Xenophon said:
^.
Sinopeans,
^^,
the men indeed have-chosen (the) route, which you ad-
^^'
vise;
fi
^
land it-has (itself) thus;
^ [and will sail
,
on these con-
'
ditions ;] if indeed it-is-intended (that) there-will-be ships sufiScient
dpiûcj, ^8,
,
in-number, so-as (that) not one be-left here,
we
indeed
not
on,
that,
^^,
3•.
may
are-to-be-left,
'embark
oTiov
where indeed 'we
sail;
on (board) the
may
but
if indeed
.
ol
— (others)
ships.
'be-the-strongest 'we
xat
we-intend
For
may
,'
(that)
to-sail,
^^
— (some)
'we
we-know,
'
may
be-able
,% ^.^
both to-savo (ourselves), and to-have provisions;
Ttov >73•>7^3•
but if any-where |
we-shall-be-taken worse [shall be found weaker]
Syj, on
(than) — (our) enemies, (it is) very-evident indeed, that
;[/3 01
we- will-be in (the) place of-slaves. The ambassadors
.
hearing
ambassadors
31*
(to Sinope).
these
And
(things)
they-sent
requested (them)
Callimachus
to-scnd
(the)
',
^.
Arcadiau,
las (the)
and
Achaean.
6
Ariston
Kai
And
(the)
'A^yjvaiov,
— (they) indeed
Athenian,
..
departed.
and
^• Samo-
,
'Kv
During indeed this (same) — time (it seemed)
•. to-Xenophon,
seeing
and
xal
and
iiS'/j
^ ,,
xal
also
Sia
indeed (the)
seeing
slingers,
tYiv
many
many
xal
and
heavy-armed-men
cavalry
targcteers,
6, xal
also,
h'
of-the
and
and
very
',
Greeks,
archers
eflScient
^
— —
^
now through exercise, being indeed in Pontus,
where
6?
fmall
;,
such (a)
things-aud-means,
force
'it
could
(therefore)
not have-been-prepared from
'seemed to-be good
, ,. ?
to-him to-have-added-yet-more both
Greece, having-provided
xal
(a)
territory
city
xal
and
(there). And
power
^
r^
to
it-seemed
—
^.
avrq
to-him
te ' (that
to
it) might become
avrCov,
, great,
—
considering
,
not-only the multitude of-themselves, but-also (those) inhabiting-
around
^, ',
he-sacrificed,
the Pontus (unskilled
Ttplv
(and) before he-spoke
in war).
to-any
And
of-the
about this
soldiers,
was
68
.
having-called-in
,
Silanus
the augur
the
of-Cyrus.
Ambracian,
—
6
But
^,
— (who)
Silanus
baving-feared lest this might-happen, and the army

— CHAPTER
,
BOOK V. VI. 367
,
, ^
might-remain some-where (here), he-brings
?<. -
word to the
^
, ^
,
army,
^ .
to-remain,
that
xai
and
Xenophon
to-build
xai
(a)
desired
city,
xal
the
and (thereby)
'
army
Ttepi-
ac-
—
6
'8, ^, - /^
quire (a) name and power for-himself. But
Silanus himself desired to-arrive in — Greece
'as quick 'as-possible; for he-had-saved (the) three-
thousand
.
sacrificing
^
to-Cyrus.
(this), it-
.
But
,^ durics,
he-'told
(as respects)
seemed indeed to
^the
— (some) to-be
, ,,
which he-received
(the) 'truth (respecting) the
soldiers,
from
the-best
when
8 ,^
Cyrus,
ten
when
days
they-heard
to-remain,
.
but
^^—
^
(others) the-most (numerous) not (to remain).
xai 6
But limasiua
,, 8
the Dardanean and Thorax the Boeotian told
some merchants being-present-there of-the

p/l^• Heraclcang
,
,
xal
and 'of (the) 'Sinopeans, that, if they-'do not 'procure
'^
pay for-the army, so-as
;^£^
to-have — provisions (whUe)
-
^
sailing-out
in-danger
(on their voyage),
to-remain in —
|
.,
that
Pontus
so-large (a) force
[there will be danger of so

will-be-
*•
large a force remaining in Pontus]. For (said they) Xenophon i*-
3G8
?.,
THE ANABASIS OF .
,, ineiSav
pljinning
f?3Yi,
may-come, to-say
(thus),
'
and
then
requests
suddenly
us,
to-the
when
army:
"
the
"',
vessels
Men,
^^^
*we
iv
in
now indeed
'
the
'perceive
voyage-homeward to-have
having-departed homo
you
to-have-benefitted
—
being
^,
Tl
any
at-a-loss
provisions,
•
(of) — (those) at-home
(how) even
and
' how
if
^,
^,, ^^,
indeed
place,
'wish,
you-desire
'in (a) 'circle

(it),
to-take-possession-of
^,
having-selected
round
8
(it),
the
xal
and —
Pontus
—
(those) indeed
(an)
whenever 'you may

inhabited
wishing
,^, .
,,
(it),
here,
,
to-depart
ships
home,
8
but — (those)
indeed are-ready fhere) for-you, so-that,

wishing (it) to-remain
when 'you
may may
7!?
'wish, 'you suddenly 'fall-on (such place),
'
'^ ,^
Ot
The merchants
'
hearing
^
and
these (things),
6 ^'^
announced
,
(them) to-the cities,• Timasion the L)ardanean
^ ,•
Tf rov
sent-with him Eurymachus also — (a) Dardanean
xal rov
and Thorax the Boeotian, saying the self
,
tame (things). (The) Sinopeans and also (the) Heracleans,
ravra,
iaving-heard these (things), sent to — Tima-
eion and requested

'^'
(him), having-reeeived
;^p)7/f/aTa,
money,
,
}.
BOOK
to-place-hiuiself-at-tho-head (of bringing
would-sail-out (of the Euxine).
^,
V. — CHAPTER
it
VI.
about), that
— (He) indeed willingly

,
,
'
the
369
army
listening
(to this), I
(and) in (an) assembly, being
^ the
'
soldier?,
,8
^
[and in an assembly of the soldiers,] spoke thus : It-becomes (us)
01), '^,
^
not, men, to-bend (our minds) on — remaining,
^—
nor
'.
to-make
.
^ (») (any) (country) of more-value
,^
(than)
,'^
Greece. I-hear indeed (that) some are-sacrificing about this
ovSe
(and) not-even mentioning (it) to-you. And I-promise you,
av
'
if
,^
(the)
you-set-sail,
(about five dollars)

to-furnish-hereafter
beginning-of-the-month;
as-pay
xal
and
to-each-of-you (a)
— (per)
,
I-will-lead
'^,
month,
you
(counting)
to
cyzicene
from
-—
)
Troas,
city
UôvTaL
^ >vhenc*
will-aid
.
xal
even
you;
'
^
I-am (an)
for 'they
-,
exile,
(my countrymen)
xal
and — my
'will willingly
'receive me. And I myself will-conduct (you to places),
'^
, '
where
iicquainted-with
--^^
you-will-get
—
much
JSolia
;^)7^.
xal
and
riches.
—
'/,
Phrygiii,
Ei^t
I-am indeed
xal
and
-
-
well-
,
Tioas,
nabazus, [
xal
and all
the indeed through the

the government [satrapy]
to
to-be
^, hence,
(of) —
[partly as
Phar-
W
^
ing a native of that place], «and
paigDs-with [having served with] in

he
— (partly) through [the
that (place) with

;^
to-make-cdm-
Clearchus
re xai Aepxv[8q..
.^
and
^ also Dercyllidas.
,
, ,, ^
be 6 del
Afterwards indeed Thorax the Boeotian, who alwaj-s contended
with-Xenophon about
^
ei
nepl
(the)
,
command-of-the-army, haviug-stood-up, said;
if
^,
rich,
they-should-depart from the
will-be
ivoixelv,
to-dwell-therein, but to
-that
he
avroig,
(the place) for-them,
(it will be) to
— (him) not
7
Pontus,
?^
(for that the)
— (him)
(that the)
X^po.'^
country
wishing-it
(is)
wishing-it
Chersonese
fine
(in his
xai
and
power)
be in bia
?,
(it will
power) to-depart
^. home. And (that) it-was ridiculous, there-being
h' rii
—
7>7 xai ^,
in Greece much and excellent
,. land,
to-seek-for-it
'you
av
may
^ , ,^.^ '.
in
'get
rri
the (country)
there,
/âpâpcjl•'.
of-barbarians.
both-I, as-wcU-as
*
'
But until, said-he,
Timasion,
7^
,^
promise you
ryjv
—
having-heard from-Tiraasion what the
pay.
..
And he-s:iid
and
^ " ^.,
this, Ileracleans
01
the Sinopeans had-promised (it) provided (that) they-set-sail. But —
Xenophon during this was-silent. But

^.^
Philesius and
Avxcdv ol heirbr
Lycon the Achaeans having-stood-up said, that it-was insufferable
'
. ^,
indeed that)
BOOK
Xenophon
V. — CHAPTER
^
VI.
^,
in-private 'should not-only 'persuade (people)
ryjg
—
371
^,^
to-rouKiin, but-also to-sacrifice about (their) stay, not
tri xolvov
having-couimunicated to-the
to-declare nothing about

Ttept Tovridv.
army,
these
and
(things).
in
So-that
the
—
•public
Xeno-
^v 8'
,
,
^,
,
phon
, was-obliged
men,
^''>7'
to-stand-up
sacrifice,
xai
as indeed
and
, ,to-speak
you-see,
thus:
as-well-as
- can, both for you and for myself, |

in-order-that
xai xai xai

I-happen both speaking and thinking and doing
•
[in order
.
^
that I
about
may speak, and think
to-be the-most-honourable
Kai vvv ^!
and do]
and
those
,
best
oTtola
(things) such-as it-may-be-
not-only for-you but-also
for-me. And now I-was-sacrificing about
'^ this same (thing),
^^
(namely) whether it-^vould-be
you and to-act respecting

,
.,
better
these
to-begin
(things), or
to-speak
altogether
to
6
not to-touch the affair. And Silanus the
oi
augur
(importance)
determined
,
indeed, (that)
for-me
the
—
victims
(what was of the)
were
'{
favourable
greatest
(for
^
he-knew
xai
also (that) I was not unskilled
j
(in such things)
hia TO . ') he
by-roasop nf — (my) always being-present at-tho lacrifices;) and
,.
e?lE^6 otL iv rolg Upotg tig

said
xal
that there-appeared in
, the victims (as if) some fraud
and plotting
^^
(was agitating) against-me, as in-truth knowing,
6tl
that
For
,,
he
he-brought-out
was-plotting
rov
the
?,
report,
to-calumniate
ov
that I
me
^
already
Ttpog
i\uag.
to you.
intended
•
U)-do
your consent).
these
And
>,
I,
(things),
if indeed
^ vg
not having-perûaded
I-saw you
you
anopovvrag,
(to give
destitute
'
(and
&v
might
,
,
in perplexity), for-that
'happen,
S>g
that you
would 'have-looked-out from which
XaSovrag
^^
having-taken (a)
7to?uv,
city, —
ov
'it
(those)
?,
y^Syj,
—
indeed desiring (it), (might) set-sail now,
-
(those)
indeed not
acquired
, ?.' desiring
sufficient,
&g
so-as
(it), (might do so) when
to-assist somewhat
ovg
they-might-Lave-
the families
iavTov. xal ,-
of-lhemselves. But when I-see (the) Heracleans
, &g and (the) Sino-
,
peans
7t7tovag
sending
xal
— vessels
7tvovvovg
xal
even to-you, so-as
^ (that)
you may-set-sail, and
from
^
(the)
vovvag,
aovovg
(thing that) we-being-saved to-where
men
^
beginning-of-the-month, it-seems to-me
^ '-promising
we-wish
you
xa'kov
to-be (an) excellent
(to be)
7>.6
pay
to-reeeive
pay
desist
'for
from-this
>7
'g
(making) 'the
— (same)
,
journey;
intention,
'
xal
and not-only myself
xal
but-also such-as
- do-
have•
,
i^âav Ttpog , ,
BOOK V. — CHAPTER VI. 373
come-fomvard
3.
these
7? ,
desist
to
(things), I-say
-me,
(from them).
(to
saying,
them
, For
also) (that)
thus
'
that it-is-necessary
'^
it-is-uccessary
I-know
•-
to-do
to-
being
many
, together,
xai
as now, 'you
^' may seem
(yap
to-me even
"
to-be honoured, and to-havo — provisions ; |
(for it-ia
iv xpaTEtl•' xal
in the to-have-po\ver [for it belongs to those having power] even —
Tdv ') ' hiaanau-
to-take the (things) of-the weaker;) but — being-torn-
'^, xal
into-pieces,
,
— , and — (your)
small (parties), 'you might neither
ovT
force
^
.
having-become
'be-able
(divided into)
to-procuro
subsistence, nor might you-depart
, rejoicing.
-
It-seems
^^
therefore to-me (good) which
—
(is
,
good) for-you, (that) 'we (ought)
*
xai ' 'to-
^
depart for Greece; and if any-one remains
Ttplv
/^
or be-cauglit 'leaving any-one 'behind, before (that) the ivholo
army
dSixovvTa.
is in
Kat ,
safety (that)
;•
be is-to-be-judged
81
as committing-a-crimc.
(good) 'let (him) 'hold-up

And to-whom,
—
said-he
(his)
X^^P^
hand.
these
^'
(things) seem
AH
held-up
—
32
, (their hands).
Silanus
8 ,
indeed cried-out, and
xal
attempted
?^,
to-speak
374
.
(in order to show), that it-might-be lawful
01 8
for — (those)
ovx
7
^. desiring
(it) to-depart. The
, soldiers however 'did not 'tolerate
(it)
away,
otl
^
^', ^-
'^,
^^ ,
but
,
punish him].
that
r:7tsL?.ovv
threatened
Thereupon,
it-had-been-determined
7'>^/
him,
they-would-'put
,
when
ori
that
the
the
if
to-set-sail,
7Ji^vrai
they-caught (him) running-
hixTiV.
la\v
Heracleans
and (that)
anohi'
'on (him), [theywould
knew,
Xenophon
?,
^
avrog
himself had-put-it-to-vote, sent indeed the ships,
^^- a
but (as respects) the money which they -promised
-- to-Timasioa
^
xai
and Thorax (as) the pay (of the soldiers) they-had-
voi Yicav. •;3 h
88 .
falsified (their word). Then indeed — (those) having-promised
T>7$
the
,- - pay
tyjv
were-astounded
ovv
xai
and
,, ^ ',^,
fearcd the army. These therefore taking-with
xai
(them) also the other generals, to- whom they-com-
,
-
,-,',
they-were
Ttapyjv.)
'present,)
a
municated, what 'they
all
who commanded-under
they-went
before
(of them), except
Cheirisophus,
to
(this) 'aftemptcd-to-bring-about, (and
but
Xenophon,
Neon the
Cheirisophus
xai
and
xai
(
Asinian,
'was not-yet
said,
hoxo'ir,
that it-repented them (for what had been done), and it-might-scein
— CHAPTER
,^
to-bo the-best
BOOK V.
to-sail to (the)
, VII.
Phasis, when there-were

875
vessels,
{8
(for (a)
?
But
,,
and
grandson of-êtes
Xenophon
,
to-have-taken
replied,
the
happened
country 'of (the)
that
to-be-reigning-over
'he would
\'say
'Phasiana
). them).
ovhkv
nothing
, ^, .
'Covtcdv 8
ef-this to the army; but you assembling
'^
,
Then
^
opinion,
.
first
78
(them), said-he,
^ (that)
the
if
Timasion
you-wish,
they-'ought not
6
the
captains
,
Dardanian
tell (them about the
'to-call-a-council
(ought) to-endeavour
ofiFered
(of all),
afiaii
(the)
but
to-persuade
. each
they-did
(of the men) of-himself
these (things).
[his own men]. And
Kai
departing
CHAPTER VII.
^ ,
Ofc ovv
.
?
Thu
7tpaTT();ti£i'a.
ivere-doing.
^,
having-persuaded
deceiving
soldiers
the
therefore
Kat 6 'Nkov
And
(them), to-lead
—
other
Neon
,
heard
back-again
tells
(that)
(them), that
generals,
tho
these
-,^
{thing?}
Xenophori;
was-delibcrating,
Eoldiera
376
. THE ANABASIS OF .
,
Fig
to (the) Phasis. But the sulJicrs hearing /this)
'were
, ,
xai xvx?ÔL
and
greatly
circles
'excited
were-formed,
and
and
r,Gav
there-were
they-Avere much
^?.,
,
assenibhiges,
to-be-fcarod,
>7'
est they-might-do, as 'they even 'had-done to-the heralds
rovg '
^
^., -
'of (the) 'Colchians and the superintcndeuts-ot'-the-markets,• fur
oaoi
as-many-as 'did not
''^.
'take-refuge in the
^, sea, were-
^ '
hk
destroyed. AVhen however Xenophon perceived (these
••
things),
2£
,
it-seemed (best) to-him
together (an) assembly
'. 'as speedily 'as-possible
?.
of-them (the soldiers), and not to-have-permitted
to-call-
(them)
>7
Herald
, 8
to-assemble
^?^.
. ^^ "
to-collect-together
of-their-own-accord
(a) meeting.
; and
'
But
he-ordered
— (they)
the
when
very speedily.
,
they-heard (the proclamation) of-the
Then
herald,
Xenophon
?.^
ran-together
'did
,
not
even
indeed
'accuse
^ ?.
but speaks
', ^,
I-hear,
the
thus
*
men,
geuerails,
(that) some-one
^
that they-came
accuses
to
me
him,
that
.
Phasis.
namely deceiving
Hear me
you intend
therefore
to-lead (you) to
for (the sake) of-tbe-godei

(the)
BOOK V. — CHAPTER VII. STT
) •
<cal
and
(that)
iav
('
if
[before I suffer
L•'
may
indeed
7?.^
should-depart
appear
,.
punishment
I
^,
:]
may-appear
hence,
'
but
^, -^
to-you to-do-wrong,
(if)
oi
[before
— (those)
-,,^
8
aSixslv,
to-do-wrong,
npiv
treat
may
it-'is
calumniating
them
5
'give
"
not 'propel
justice}
me
so
as
'? ,
is-fitting. You
8 S
indeed certainly
, know, said-he, whence
on,
^,
(the)
if
sun rises,
indeed he-intends to-go
to-proceed to (the)
and
to
westj
—
vher
•
,,
if
it-sets,
8
indeed any-one
and to-whom,
Greece, (to him) it-is-necessary
might-wish
ieZ
(to
.
east.
go) to
",
the
Is-there therefore
,
barbarians,
any-one
(on)
(that) might
8 -,
the-contrary (he mustgo) to (the)
be-able so-to-
'^
^,
, ;
deceive
there-where indeed
you in-this,
it-Avas,
'
as (to
'it also
make you
'sets
believe that the)
53, there,
sun,
and
^,
,
where it-sets, 'it also 'rises there? But indeed
xal rovTO
even this at-least know, that (the) north-wind 'will indeed
^
'carry (us) out-of
& ,
out (the) south-wind inwards
the Pontus (Euxinus) towards
fig
towards (the) Phasis,
, tyjv
—
and
?.,
Greece,
you-say,
(rhen
—
.(the)
32»
north-wind
Greece.
may-blow, that
In-this therefore
ovv
how
,
it-is
is-it
fair
(possible),
sailing for
any-one
378
av
could deceive
TtvsYj;
Bouth-wiad may-blow
,you,
But
so-as
, to-embiiik,
bnorav
perhaps (you will say that) I-shall-'pul

when (the)
,
?
(you) -board
oTtOTav
when
1
there-may-be (a)
•". calm. 'AVill I
ovxovv
not-therefore indeed 'sail in
ivl
one
), 8 ship, but you in
»
(a)
, ^- .
hundred (at) tbe-least?
7^ ^vv
How
,
ovv
therefore could
-
I
-
either
^
force you to-sail with me, (you) not being.
willing,
[I will «uppose]
yj
or deceiving
(that) you
^^ lead (you away).
having-been-deceived and
-
But I-uiake
[
havicg-
been-tricked by me to-come to (the) Phasis; and
-
Syj
8 ^,
indeed (that)
you-'will certainly
we-descend
6
'know,
(from the vessels)
that you-are not

to
in
the
—
. ,
land,
Greece.
And indeed who have-been-deceiving (you) will-be (but) one, but
ol
.
you — (who) have-been-deceived
ovv
having near ten-thousand
^,
(men under) arms. | How therefore could one man more
given justice, [how could one man more effectually have brought punish-
; *'
ment on himself,] than (for) planning thus not-only aboui
of-meu even
^
Himself but-also (about) you?
foolish 'and
But
^', these
envying
are the
'me, because
words
I
BOOK V. — CHAPTER . 87**
.
^'/
aui-lionoured
do-tliey-annoy ine
El
'
by
;
you.
for 'do
Although
sydi
I
-
not
either 'preA'ent
d)â3ov
justly,
any-one
*
.,
at-least —
to-spejik,
^,
;iny-one is-able (to say) any-thing good (or advantageous) for
;
if 3-0U,
^,
yj
or
, to-fight, if
yj
any-one wishes, not-only for
—
^^
you but-also
,
(for) himself, or to-watch for your
^
, ' ^
safety
choosing
(if) caring
oflBcers, am
(to do so)
I (a)
? For (in)
,
what,
hindrance to-any-one?
; you
I-yield (to him), 'let (him) 'command,•
.
alone 'let (him) 'appear
--
doing something good (and advantageous) for-you. But however
'
indeed the (things) said about this are-sufficient for-moj
if
,,indeed
^•/jvai
any-one of-you
dcceived (as respects) these

thinks
'
that he-himself could
(things), or (that) another (could)

have-been-
havo-
.
TYJaai
^,
form
,
deceivcd (him) (as respects)
(us). But
these
when you-may-have enough
Ttpiv
.
(things), speaking 'let
of-theso
(him)
Si8a-
'in-
(thing?),
^
'do not 'depart, before you-may-have-heard what thing
~
, ^,
OTpaTiCL '
reigning the army; which
^ and
I-sec in it it-go-on
o\ov
?^^
will-be,
lo-deliberate
as
about
[ '^,
it-'shows
us
(itself) 'gradually,
ourselves, lest
(it is) time for-us
wc-appeai
. ^
(the)
foes.
gods
xai
and
xal
uot-only thc-worst but-also the-most-infamous
before men
xal
'^, men,
(and) both (before) friends

? both before
xal
and
^*
Ot
The soldiers
6
indeed
,
hearing
xal
these
^ .
(things) won-
,
dered not-only what it-nright-be, but-also requested (him) to-say
7ta?uv
, %
'
(what it >vas). On this he-begins again You-know
Ttov, yjv
perhaps, that there-are
barbarians, friendly
places
to-tho
in the mountains (belonging
Cerasuntians,
^
whence
to the)
some
xal tepaa xal

coming-down
,
sold us both (cattle for) victims and other
^ ^,
(things)
haviug-gone
Siv
which they-had, and
to-the-nearest
^ xal
also
places
some of-you
hoxovui
seem to-me
(and)
, ^^^,,
of-these (people),
,
having-purchased something, to-have-gone-away again.
?. Clearetus
the captain, ha\-ing-learued this,

oTt
that (this place)
'
was
xal xal Sia

both small and
, unguarded, on-account-of the friendship
(that they)
^—
supposed to-be
7^•(,
(between us), went
^. against them
Ut
-
night
He-had-proposed however,
never-more indeed
as
6,
?^
about-plundering,
to-go
if he-should-takc
to the
, telling
— (this)
army,
none
'^- ^,
place
6
but embarking
of-us.
here,
0D (board a)
pened-to-be
,
.
, , BOOK
vessel,
sailiug-along
V.
in
— CHAPTER
which the
(the coast),
any [whatever] he-might-take, (and then) sailing-away

and
VIl".
companions of-himself
putting-on
-
381
hop-
(board)
ol/jaâL
,
if to-depart
^
I
'
out-of the
with-him,
^.
Pontus.
(namely) —
And
(those his)
they-concerted
companions from the

,
these
vessel,
(things)
as
,
vvv Ovv
I now Therefore having-called-together, as-manj'-aa
^,
perceive.
he-had-persuaded, he-led (them) against the

^. place.
'
But day
avrov
have-become overtakes him proceeding (on his march),
and the
OL av^poTtoi
men
^,
(of the place) having-come-together hurling
.
xai
and striking from (the) strong places, they-kill
rov
not-only — Clearetus but-also many of-the other (men)j
3
6' ol
Dut — some of-them also go-away
, to Cerasus.
,
'
These (things)
^ indeed were
'
on the day
hk
on-which we
.
set-out hither on-foot ;
(while) some indeed of — (those who
Vvere) sailing were still in Cerasus, 'having not-yet
,
rovro, ol
7,
'brought-up (the anchors).
6ay, there-arrived
After
of-the
this,
(people)
as the
from
Cerasuntians
the
;;;^;
place
£3•
three men oi-the older-class, desiring to-p•..
382 ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
Ttpog
to
'find
on
TO
the
xoLvov.
,, us,
'.
public-council (of officers).
^, ^
they-told to
tovg
But
the
when they-'did not
Cerasuntians,
that they-wondered why it-seemed to-us (proper) to-go against
,
aiôvg.
them.
,
they
'They (the Cerasuntians)
told (them), that the

on to ^ 'said
thing
(that)
'did not
ov
when
'happen
>8^
however
and
from
common (or public authority), (that) they 'were not-only 'delighted
v'^h, ?JâL
,
8
but-also (that they) were-about to-sail hither, so-as to-relate the
xal iv rovg
, ^'
—
(things) having-happened to-us,
?^ «nd
,^ ,
(that) they-requestcd (those)
.
desiring
them. But
this
some
(that) taking
(of the) Greeks,

rovg
the dead
—
to-bury
(those namely)
having-fled-away,
'
happened still (oeiiigt) (to be) in
,
Cerasus;
67^ ?^
and having-perceived the barbarians, (and) whither they-\vere-goiug,
^,
.
^, ,, -
they
encouraged
not-only dared
— others
ol
to-throw
(to do so).
—
And
stones,
the
but-also
men
die, being the three ambassadors, stoned-to-
^^^.
death.
fome
we
ol
the
When
to
general?
indeed
/,us,
this
And
hearing
happened,
relate
(it)
the
the
'^^ Cerasuntians
aflair;
were-greatly-exoited-agaicsl
and
,, ^
.^ ^ ,
Tf
BOOK V. — CHAPTER
notoniy the (things) having-happened, but-also
the
av
Cerasuntians, how the dead
VII.
we-consulted
of-tho
^^
383
with
Greeks
alight bc-buricd. And sitting-together outside of-the
, ,,
^
07i?.L)v,
,
, .
phvce-of-arms, suddenly we-hear much noise-and-outcry,
Syj
Stiilce, strike, throw, throw, and immediately indeed saw
many (men) running-together having stones in
^
(their) hands, and also 'picking (them) 'up. And indeed
ol
the
aflair
,
Cerasuntians
.^(that happened)
as (they)
nap
among
may
themselves,
even havc-perceived
fearing
,
- the
le-
treat
even
Ttpog
.
, , ^
— (some)
to
of-us
— (their)
(who)
vessels.
feared.
c
8,
I-at-least indeed
^
There-\vas indeed, by Jupiter,
. went
to them, and inquired, what the affair is.
And
Yicav
there-were (some) of — (them) indeed who
ol
. - knew
ovSh, Se
nothing, and
yet
I-found
had stones
^,
some-one knowing
in
(it),
— (their)
he-tells me
. hands. When
that the superintendents•

indeed
of-thc-market
this
'urchus
(time)
<.;)
treat
some-one
retreating
the
saw
army
the
to
,
most-shamefully.
superintendent-of-uiarkets
the sea,
-
At
Ze-
and
S84
ralleJ-out;
iq
'
6
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON•.
and
ol
— (those) that
,? ./heard
'
(it)
hvrai en
rushed tovai as hiir
as-if either (a) wild boar or (a) stag were appearing.
' ,
,
,
ol
But the
them,
Cerasuntians
eridentlj
also,
thinking
elSov
as they-saw (them) hurrying
W3ai
(that they were) about-to-msh against
xaS
towarls
iiii
,
themselves,
into
'threw
;
not
- ?..
the
being-skilled
flee
sea.
^,
in-haste,
And
.
xal
and
to-swim was-drowned.
xal
also
ithemselves) 'together-in (the sea), and whoever

xal
throw
some
^
And what
of-us
(themselves)
ourselves
happened
do-vou-think
of-these
hk ^
bnt they-feared
(persons fleeing thus) ?
lest
r^lv.
tiq
some madness
oiv
^
Thej-'did indeed
like
no
(that of)
,
r^h'ixovv,
'wrong,
-
dogs might-
^,
have-fallen-on ns. If then these (things) are-to-be
9;
even-thus,
gee,
Witv.
to-us.
' ?.^You
ota
what the
indeed the
consti:uuon
whole
of-the
(army) 'will
army
not
^ will-be
'be
xvpiOL
masters either to-undertake (any) war which 'you may
ov?.r^^, ^., 'by-making-peace, but in-private

iSiq
'wish,
9
or to-'put-an-end-to
^ (it)
'
— (he)
. desiring (it) will-lead (an) army
,
against what 'they
^!
av
may
asking
'wish.
Kai
And
for-pcace
(if) any
or anything
ambassadors might-come toy ou,
a?wPu)i»,
else, — (those)
?., wi?:iin5
eithci
(it).
BOOK v.— CHAPTER VII. 885
Kataxteivavteq
aaviug-killed
:: these (ambassadors) will-make (that)
. ".
^,
you 'will not 'hear the words of — (those) coming
to you. Then also, (those) whom indeed you
% all
^
'
oiv
may ba<-e• chosen rulers, |
will-be in no place;
-, ^ , ,
,
' fX>7rai
[will \} \> at authority :] but whoever may take-upon himself
5
(the ,/,' geneial,
xal
and wishes to-say. Strike,
£, <'^
',
strike, «his (person) will-bo able to-kill, both
apxovii^, xal ov ^},

commander
, and private, whom of-us 'he may 'wish,
axpiTov
. ^^ yqv
without-tria^, if Ihere-may-be — (those) obeying them, as
,
xai vvv oia xal
-
even now Sas-happened. Also consider what-sort-of (things) even
ofc ovToi
—
. these (tame) self-chosen generals effected
, ,
,
for you. For indeed Zelarchus the superintendent-of-the-market,
if
rendering
^
indeed he-has-'dono
you justice
you
,•
'wrong,
if
sailing-aAvay he-has- departed, not
indeed he-'has not 'done (you) 'wrong,

8,
he-floes
§,
.^
from
unjustly without-trial.
the
01
—
camp,
(Those) indeed
fearing lest
having-stoiied
he-may-die
the
inibassadors,
Greeks
33
', (that
have-effected
it is) not safe

for-you
to-be
alone
in
indeed of-the
Cerasus.
^
, ,^^ '
386
aniess
' 'it
may 'have-been-gone-there with (a) strong-force; but (as respecte)
' ^
—
the dead,
(them) requested (you)

whom previously
to-bury,
those
they-bave-rcndered (it)
^'
having-killed
not-even to-be
safe
-. now
(the) berald's-stafiF.
-;
^
(for you)
For
to-'carry
who >vill-dcsire
these (dead) OfF(even) with
to-go
6-^;
(as a)
x^pv^j
herald,
having-killed
3. heralds? But
r;//ag
we requested (the)
Cerasuntiana
,, to-bury them. |
If indeed therefore these
,
(things) have handsomely, [if these proceedings be right,] 'let (them)
,
'appear
,
(good) to-you (and be sanctioned by you),
thcse-same (things) are-about-to-be, one 'may both

- in-order-that,
'set (a)
ai
guard
in-private,
6. and endeavour to-lodge, having
^
the strong-placej
'over (his)
to-you to-be
'right.
, ^•
If
(those) of-wild-beasts,
however
but
— thcse-same
not (those)
deeds
v^p7tv^
;,
seem
of-men.
look -for
,
(in the
,
name
some
of)
,
Jupiter,
cessation
cheerfully, (while) performing impious
) yjv
how
of-them;
either
fp /,
deeds, or
if
how
•/7$;
^
indeed not,
shall-we-sacrifice 'to (the) 'gods
shall-we-fight
—
what
enemies,
friendlj• eity
if
^^
we-kill
will-receive
, us,
one-another
which may
? Ami
.--ee
— CHAPTER
^
BOOK V. VII. 887
^•
Buch
,;
lawlessness among us?
yjv
6
and what-one confiding
J^ttfiap-
^^
will-bring (provisions for a) market, if we-appear offond-
ravovTsg
ing
8
truly (there)
as-respects
ov
, ;
,
where Ave-think
—
roiadra
these
to-find
the-greatest (of things)
(the) praise
?
ot
and
of-all,
yap
,
what-one might praise us being such ? for
indeed
7tovy;povg
bad
.
we,
(men)
on
as
oih\
they,
doing
av
would
—
pronounce
these-same (things).
— (those) to-be
—
On
^^ this
(those) indeed having-been-leaders

all rising-up
of-these (things)
said
(ought)
(that)
Sovvai
to-give
' ^
|
8,
justice, [ought to be punished,]
8
and
rod
(for) the future (it should)
- no-
, -
more be-allowed to-begin (any) lawlessness (of the kind) ; if indeed
rig ^,
any-one should-command (these things), (that) they were-to-be-led
£711 8
to death, and (that) the generals should-'pul
8' 8 8,
on and (there were)
-
even
,
all trial; to-be trials, if
rMxyiTo Tt
^'
any-one had-done-wrong
8
(in) any-thing else since Cyrus
8.
died;
judges.
and
And
they-made
Xenophon
the
recommending,
captains
xai
and
(the)
th(
388
augurs
TO
the
,
. ^. army.
agreeing-thereto.
Kat
And (the)
'it
xai
even
purification
^
'seemed (good)
took-place.
;^3•>?
to-purlfy
CHAPTER VIII.
And
xai ^
also it-seemed (good that) the generals should-undergc
la)
Kat
And
bix^v
trial
^ -
^ ^.(for their
giving
conduct) during-the
(it) Philesius
time
7?<.^.
indeed was-condemned
having-gone-by.
-
(to pay)
^.
xai
and-also Xanthicles (for) the (careless) guarding of-the mcrchant-
TO <:.
vessels
And
the deficiency of-things
hkxa , (of their cargoes) twenty minx.
^,
Sophaenettis (was fined) ten minae, because having-been-chosen
',
âTiy/op^ycai'
commander he-neglected (his duty). And some accused
vn
Xenophon, saying (that) they-were-struck by him,
.
xai inoLovvTo
and they-made
insolent (and overbearing).
•guested the
,
the
^ , Kat
(one) having-spoken
And
accusation
— Xenophon
first
(against tiim) as
stantiing-up
to-sn}•, where
vSpi-
being-
-re-
alro
?.. ^;
'^ , 6 ;';
'
ne-might-have-been-beaten. And — he-replied: Where even
xai
we-were-perishing with-the cold, and (where) there-was the-mosi
.
".UOW.
being
(5
,
And
^ ' ^,
6
BOOK
— (Xenophon) said
at-least as-great-as you-say,
,
V.
einev
— CHAPTER
"
But
VIII.
,
indeed even (the)
and provisions had-become-deficicnt,

389
cold
Se
,,
and there- was-presentof-wine not-even (enough) to-smeil-to, and
many (of us) being-exhausted with fatigue, and (the)
enemy following, if (then) I-acted-insolently (and overbeur-
, ,
roiovto) xai
ingly) on such (an) occasion, I-acknowledge (myself) to-be even
more-spiteful
—
, ^.
^,
spite,
(than)
,
fatigue
—
'is
asses,
not
which
.
it-is-said,
'engendered.
(that)
And
from
also
,
likewise (us), said-he, for what you-were-beaten. Whether
,
tell
,
to-me
^ ;
did-1-ask you for-any-thing, and,
- I-struck (you)? but

when you-'did
did-I-'demand (anything) 'back?

not 'give (it)
or
;8 ,
was-Ughting
,
about (a) beloved (object), or being-in-liquor, did-
;
I-act-turbulently-like-a-drunken-man (to you)
. '\,
(that
if
,. ,
it was) nothing of-these (things),
he-served-as-a-heavy-armed-soldier?
as-a-targeteer. Not-even this, said-he,

No,
?
(Xenophon)
When
said-he.
indeed
asked
Again,
but having-been-appointed
he-said
him,
if
by
(a)
^. ^^
(his)
freemaL
33*
comrades
Then
to-drive
indeed
(a) mule (he himself)
he-recognised
, being
him,
yjpero' ^H cv 6
,.
and asked (him) Whether — (are) you the (man) carrying-away
%
:
; Nat '
the (person) being-sick ? Yes — by-Jupiter, said-he ; for yo)i
'
compelled (me to do so) and you-tnrew-about the baggage
- of —
.
;
'' ^^, —
6
,
my comrades.
tig
But the throwing-about, said Xeno-
,
phcn, happened something like-this. I-distributed
^.
(it) to-othera
to-carry,
Ttpog ,
and ordered (them) to-'carry
, (such baggage) 'away
for me, and ha\'ing-received
^^ all safe, I-delivered (it)
,
', ,
to-you, when also you produced the
'
avhpa
man to-me.
for
.
Hear,
yap
'^ ^.
(it is)
(A) man
even
,
said-he,
,
worth
how indeed
(your while).
was-left-behind, on-account (that)

Sia
the thing
ro
happened;
— he-'was no-longer
'
able to-proceed. And I indeed knew
tov avhpa
*.
the
I-obliged
man
you
so-much
to-carry
yap,
,,
(only) (as) that he-was one
this
\•
(man), that
\ of-us;
he-'might not
and
,^^ '^
'perish; and also, as I think, (the) enemy
were-pursuing us. The man acknowledged this,
Ovv, 6 ,
rberefore, said
eoming-up with
— Xenophon,
the
after
rear-guard
I-had-'sent
did-'I not
you
^ 'before
likewise
— CHAPTER
^^^^ BOOK V. VIII.
-
391
Ovcrtake
burying
;
4' ,
you?
'ETtet
When
rov
the
indeed
(you)
man
^^ we
digging
'
xal
,,
and
(a)
stopping
^, pit»
having-stood-by,
did-'I (not)
as
enifivovv
the
6
about-
'praise
man
'
drew- together — (his) legs, — (those) present exclaimed,
'
.
'
6 '
that the man was-alive; you indeed said: (He may live) as-'much
^
^^
at-Ieast 'as he-pleases as
'
I-at-least 'will not
^'
'can-y him.
^
Then
^,
I-struck
you-seemed to-me to-have-been-like (one) knowing,

you; you-speak (the)
',
truth
otl
that he-was-alive.
.
for
,
^
Tfc
;
, ' ^^'
showed
ovv
•
AVhat then ? said-he, did-'he
him to-you
any
?
the-less
Certainly, not
}^,
'die,
for, said
after
—
6
Xeno-
I
phon,
tovTov
of-this
we
6
is-it-necessary (that)
all
we
^^
ehall-die;
are-to-be-buried
therefore on-account
^^; alive?
All
}/ •
indeed
'
cried-out
^
that he-had-struck
. .,
this (man too)
few
hia ri
for
ovx
not
what
, (blows)
'stand-forward,
6?.
each
; and 'he (then) 'called-up (the)
(of them)
he
had-been-struck.
' said
',
others
But
I,
when
to-say,
they-'did
men,
^
^
indeed acknowledge to-have-beaten
•
men
and-disorderly-conduct-in-'leaving (their) 'ranks; to-as-'many indeed 'as

by-reason of-undisciplined-
392
iipxEL ^
,
Sl
by
,, re
' marching
iv
,-
were-content to-be-saved us, not-onlj' in ranks
6
xal
but-also fighting,
, .^, onov
\vhere it-might-be-necessary
'^?.
; but those
?
leaving the ranks, hurrying-on-before, they-desired to-plunder,
,
xal Et
and to-have-an-advantage-over us.
^.
If indeed 'we all 'had-
,
acted so, 'we all might 'have-perished. And also
TLva xal ovx ^?7•

^,
Ylhiq
already some giving-way-to-slotbful-feelings, and not willing
to-stand-up,
I also
the
xal
for-some
,
£7(,
' . ^
vehement
^
'struck,
-
but
xal
and
having-packed-up
'for (a) 'considerable

cold
time,
forced
:
xal
even
(their
'
^.
abandoning themselves to-the
myself
to-proceed.
once
^,'^
baggage), (and) having-sat-down
I-found standing-up
For
enemy,
waiting
ia
diflficult
nnd-also stretching-out
^',
the legs. 'Having
xal
therefore
* taken
^-
experience in myself,
xal
after this
^. also when I-saw (one)
^, '^
sitting-down and indulging-in-sloth I-'drove (him) 'on j for
TO xal vhpLâL
— to-be-moved (about) and to-act-manfully produce (a) certain
xal vypoTrjTa' 8 xa^yjaât xal

warmth and suppleness; but — to-sit-down and
(to-have) idleness
not-only (that) the

TO al|t/a
blood
^,
I-perceive (as) being
ov
is-congealed,
the-assisting-means
xal
but-also (that)
by-which
the
— CHAPTER
BOOK
8 ^' V. VIII.
fingers
you
lure
know
of-thc
many
feet
^. are-mortified;
are-suifering.
^
and (with) whicn
Another indeed
8
at-leaat
likewise
^^ ^being-left-behind
xal
nov,
somewhere, through
tovg
Sia pqoTOvyjv,
insolence,
xal
xal
ani
. ,
hindering both you (in) the front and us (in)
rovg
the rear
Tta'ioiro
he-'might not 'be-struck 'with (the) 'spear
,}
to-proceed-forward I-struck 'with (the)
by
^,
the
'fist, so-that
enemy.
^
For
ovv
indeed therefore
vvv
now it-is-allowed to-those having-been-saved, if
—
hixaiov,
,
they-have-suffered any-thing by me contrary-to justice,
hlxYiv. ' ft
to-obtain justice. But if they-bad-got into (the power of ) the
enemy, what (evil) however great 'they

^,
may 'have-sufiered, (for)
,,
,^,, .
which 'they might 'claim to-obtain
8',
justice?
6
the case
riva ^
(is>)
plain,
(his)
xal
even
And
good,
parents
}^
also
said-he, to-me.
I-claim
(receive for)
the surgeons
If
to-undergo
sons
cauterize
indeed
xal
and
^
I-have-punished any-one
Slxyjv,
justice (and punishment), such-as
xal
and teachers
cut for
(for)
^.
naimi.
lor
boys.
good.
,
But if you-think
^^,
me 'to (have) 'acted
vvv
thus (through;
Insolence (and tyranny)
of) the gods

> I
consider,
'have much-more
that now with
spirit
]
than
,
(the assistance
then, aad
394 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIT.
rj , ) xal '
am
a?Jj
but
bolder
yet^however I-strike
/ now than
ovSeva
no-one
then,
;
'
and I-drink
for I-see you

more
(now) in (a)
wine
'. (^ , xal
calm.
sea
;,
But when
may-be-'bearing
(a) storm
(itself)
may-be,
Onward, do-'you not

and (a) great
opotre,
'see,
?^7
that the-commander-in-the-prow becomes-angry indeed with
xal , — (those) in
hk xal
\£
(the) prow even by-reason-of (a) nod
,;
only, and also (the)
^ .^,,
steersman
such
^,
to• ruin
justly,
^,
xal
even
^^,
with
(circumstances) even
you
— (those)
alL
xal
in (the)
small
Ôrt
That indeed I-struck
have-'given
stern?
/^^^^
'
mistakes
(your) 'judgment;
yap
for
,-
this
in
(are) sufficient
—
(man)
having
, , ,
swords,
ov
not voting-pebbles, you-stood-by,
?.^'
xal
and it-was-allowed you
?,?,
' ^. ,-
to-assist them, if you-wished; but, by Jupiter,
'you neither 'assisted these (men), nor with me
struck the disorderly. Therefore you-havemade
' /
|
.
licence [you gave licence] to-the bad (ones) of-them, permitting
them
GxoTXMV,
-examine,
-
to-be-violent (and audacious)
',
you-will-find (that)
xal
—
;
j
for
(those)
^, ^?^
I-think,
same
if
(who)
you-wish
xal
even
thee (were' theworst, (are) even now the-most-audacious.

,
^,
Also Boiscus,
BOOK
6
the
V. — CHAPTER
Thessalian
-
VIII.
nvxryjg,
boxer,
^,
then
395
indeed
fought-hard,
xauvov,
being-siek,
7()?.?^
vvv
now indeed
.,
(that he might)
'
as
,
not
I-hear,
carry
"^
(his)
Yihri
'has already
ovv
88
shield,
^,
ai
'despoiled
,
many 'of (the) Cotyorians. If therefore you-are-wise,
yj
you-will-do to-this (one) the-reverse, to (what) they-do (to) tke
^ yap
'
dogs for indeed they-have-tied-up dogs the cross-ones,
, J
'
(namely) during-the
,, , .
Tag
6
day
-
indeed, but by
6
— night hare-'let (them)
^^,
ryjv
'loose but this-one if you-are-wise you-will-tie indeed by —
6 yap,
night, but let-loose by — day. But also,
-,
,
said-he, I-am-surprised, that, if indeed I-become-bateful to-any-one
,
|
, ^,
of-you, [if I did anything to incur your displeasure,] you-rcmember (it),
xal ov
and 'did not 'remain-silent, if indeed I-assisted — (any-one)
yj -
{or) 'against (a) 'storm, or repelled (the) enemy (from him),
)7
,
or aided-iu-proeuring any-thing 'for (one) 'being-sick
,
'
vj anopovvTiy
or being- destitute,
,
,
no-one remembers nor
'
these (things), if I-have-praised
any-oue doing something
^.
I-have-honoured,
^^
good, or if
as (much as) I-could, any man being brave,
neither do-you-remember these (things). But indeed (it ib) not-onlj

,
^ ^
—
On
^^^
xai SixaioVf xai oGlov. xal
beautiful, but-al:io
good
rovrov
(past events),
$.
this
just,
And
rather
-
and
yj
than
pious
—
indeed truly they-rose-up
it-remained
.
evil,
xai
and
so-as
.
and pleasing to-remcmbel
recollected
to-bave
.-
haod.
«omeiy [and in the end everything tamed out weD].

BOOK VI. — CHAPTER I. 397
BOOK VI.
CHAPTER I.
^
^
stay
^, '
and
And
.
FuoM
also
Tovtov
also the
this
lived
— (others by) plundering
Paphlagonians
ol
(time) (some of) the (Greeks) indeed during
(on what they procured) from
{from) the
stole-away
ryjg
very
the
^— (their;
market,
Paphlagonians.
adroitly —
.
(those) scattered-about, and at — night attempted
)
to-injure-and-annoy (those) quartering far-oflf ; and from
rovrcdv
these (things) they-had the-greatest-hostility to one-another.
,, But Corylas who then happened (to be) ruler
,
of-Paphlagonia, sends ambassadors, having (as presents)
^',
horses
^ and beautiful robes, to the Greeks,
Baying,
the
6
however
^,] -
34
,^
Greeks
that
replied,
Corylas
nor
^.
\
was ready
to-be-injured (by them).
that they-\vould-consult
The
neither
01
to-injure
with
generals
tbe
398
army about indeed

^ ?
, 67.
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOIi.
these (things), they-received them

5e
howevei
^.
'
ini
iit (a) hospitable (table) ; and also they-invited the otlier
iboxovv
men'u^ whom they-considered to-be the-most- worthy. And
,
having-sacrificed oxen (those namely) captured and
^.
,
other cattle-killed-for-sacrifice-and-for-eating (an) abundant feast
was-provided, and reclining on couches they-supped,
xai
and they-drank out-of horn cups, which they-found
,
in the
When however
;^.
country.
^
not-only (the) libations
,
had-taken-place, but-also
they-had-sung-the-paean, at-first indeed Thracians stood-up, and
,
danced with
'/;^
- — (their) arms to
, (the sound of the)
.
xai
pipe, and they-jumped high and also with-agility, and
, 6
"
they-made-use of — (their) swords; and at-length the one
struck
the
^*
Paphlagonians
the
man;
the
other
'
and
.,
other,
(one) of
—
so-that it-seemed
he-fell
cried-out.
— (his)
artfully
arms,
Kat
And
.
to-all
in-some-way.
to-have-wounded
— 'he indeed 'having-despuiled
departed
qScuv
singing the
And the
'song)
Bitalcan j
others indeed of-the Thracians carried-off the
^ ,
ETepov
other
having-suffered
^^''
(one) as-if having-been-dead
^.no (injury).
j
After
he-was however
this
he
(in the state of
(sonae) jEnians
and Magtesians stood-up,

ot
who
. ,- danced the (dance)
, ',
,
rdlg
carpasan — arms. The nature
'—
called in
^
indced of-the
laid-aside —
dance
(his)
,
arms,
was thus
sows
:
6
(one of them) indeed, having-
and drives-a-yoke-of-oxen,
often turning-around, as-if fearing (something);
Se '
h' 6
(a) robber indeed
,
approaches; but when — he-perceives
'^ { )
(him), snatching-up
yoke
h
(of oxen)
—
;
(his)
(and
arms,
these
'he even
(men) performed
'fights
' these
for tho
(things)
lin
xai
and
^ ^ rhythm
at-last
6
the
to the
robber having-tied tho

pipe;) [keeping time to the pipe;]
man 'leads (him) Oflf
'
6 6
and-also tho yoke (of oxen); but also sometimes the driver-of-the-oxen
^ 8,8
(overcomes) the
^
robber;
'
then having- fastened (him)
^. to the
oxen
After
£;
each
Hs (if)
hvo
two
,
he-'drives (him) Ofi"
this
—
(a)
hand;
Mysian
were-attacking
'
and
bound
entered
at-one-time
with
8
—
having
(his)
he-danced
(him), but at-another-time

hands
(a) light-shield
behind.
mimicking
;(^>7
he-used
in^
Tatg Ttpog , he to-

the shields
khivnto
as
xal
(if
^,
engaged) with one (only), and-also anothcr-
$.
lime he-\vhirled-about and threw-summersets, having
^^ - ^. the shields
« ^ ^,
Ae
at the same time), so-thnt (a) fine sight appeared. And
at-last
shields
xal
he-danced
'
(together);
, ^ xal
navta
the
and he-'sank-on
Persian
(his) 'knees,
kv
(dance),
and
striking
xal iâviararo
rose-up-again
the
-
^
and he-performed all this in rhythm to the
,,
(sound of the)
tincans
'. pipe.
coming-forward, and
standing-up,
xal
armed
And after
some
as
this
others
(one)
of-the
handsomely
— (some) Man-
Arcadians
ihvvavro,
(as) they-could,
went —
^,
rhythm, [marched in time,] playing-on-the-pipe (tuned)
^
in
^,
. ^
Ttpog xal
for
xal
and
-,
the armed-war
danced,
rhythm (or movement), and thcy-sang-the-pajan
as in the procession to
TOL'g
the
made
were
gods.
in
. ,
And
^ the Paphlagonians
(a) great-thing-of-it (that)
arms.
Mi;aog
The Mysian
Ttaaag
after
all
seeing
seeing
the
these
-
(these things)
dances
(things)
(that) they
» -certain-one of-the
^, vee-struck (with
Arcadians,
surprise), (and) having-pcrsuaded
6•',
having-in-possession (a) female-dancer,
khvvaTo
Le-'brings(her) 'inhaving-equipped (her) as handsomely (as) he-could
— CHAPTER
Sovg avrvi
ind giving her
BOOK
(a)
^. VI.
light
aamSa.
shield.
I.
^^
And —
401
she-ditncud
(thej
much
Pyrrio (dance)
"
applause-and-clapping; and
with-great-agility.
ol
the
. ,
Paphlagonians
Tben there-was
asked,
..
'
,
d
if
said,
also
on
women
that it-was even

fought-together
these (women)
with-them,
at
— (They) —
rpfâêi'at
— (that) had-beeu-driving
(the) king from the camp. Therefore indeed such
,
to ravrvi
—
was
}
the
{^ end (of ) that night
And on-the next-day
^ they-led them [the ambassadors] to
TO
the
^^.
army, |
and
;^>7 ^
it-seemed (good)
[and the soldiers resolved] neither to-injure (the) Paphlagonians

to-the soldiers
nor
'^"^, ^
to-be-injured
departed ;
(by them).
ol
the Greeks
After
,
also,
this
as
indeed
(a)
ol
the
suflScient
ambassadors
,
(number of)
ships
^^
day
Tyjv
seemed
and
, to-be-present,
night, (the)
.
going-on-board
wind (being)
, they-sailed
fair,
(that)
having
, ,,
Paphlagonia on (the) left. Aud on-the next
(day)
llarmeue
.
they-arrived
(the harbour) of
at
'.
Sinope,
Sinope.
and
(The)
'
anchored
Sinopeans
at
—
indeed dwell m — Paphlagonian (territory), and they-are
34*
^
(a)
^kvLCL
anoixoL
colony
gifts-of-hospitality
'?.;.
of-the-Milesians.
tdig
to-the
*)7
Ovtol
Greeks
?
These (Sinopeans) indeed
(namely) —
^
three-lhousana
?., 6
sent,
medimni
a-thousand and
. olvov.
Bix gallons] of-wine.
having galleys.
five-hundred
Kal
And
Kal
And
^-^then
ol
indeed the
'
[each medimni J)eing about twelve gallons]
/^
ceramia
soldiers
Cheirisophus
of-fluur,
[the ceramia being abou>
^?J^8
came
expected
also
yjv ' 6' 6

(that) he-came bringing something for-them ; but
,' — he-brought indeed
^' ,
-
ovhkv,
,
nothing, however
commander and
hk 77^7^.,
he-announced,
the others
that
praised
both Anaxibius
them,
6 vaV'
the naval-
and
on
that
, ^ ^' ,.
Anaxibius
the Pontus,
promised,
(that)
if
there-ould-be
they-would-come-to (him) out-of
pay to- them.

^
Tai'TTj
Kiti
And
ol
the
}— -^.
soldiers
,
remained
8 ^?.• five days in
this
'^
'^
were-getting near
Harmene.
—
As indeed they-considered
Greece 'it
Yihri
now
' (that)
more
they-
than
vj
? 7.,,
before 'occurred to-them how 'they might even 'arrive
*^
It-home having
.
something. Therefore they- thought (that) if
?.?. -
they-should-choose one commander, (it) would (be) better than
hvvaaâi
there-being many-commanders, (that) the one (commander) wouli-be-ablo
^^
to-use
xal
and
7^
d
if
^
^.
the
heoL
BOOK
army
it-should-be-necessary
VI. — CHAPfER
7.av'âv£LV
both
to-conceal any-thing
by-night
SeoL
Tt
I.
and
(that it)
^
,^,
av
403
by-day,
would (be)
,
mu'th-better concealed, and if it-were-necessary again to-anticipate
T', av
an/-thing (there) would (be) less coming-late (and delay) for
8
;
av ov
(that) 'there would 'be no 'need of-conferences with one-another,
^.
J but
of the one
TO
(that) the
boâv
commander] would
av ^'
to-seem (good) to-tbe
be-carried-out
ivl
one [but that the determination
;
6
but (in) the time
heretofore
T>7C
the
the
prevailing (opinion).
generals
'
"
As indeed
hk
did every (thing) from
they-\Tere-'revolving these (things)
ol
the
(their) 'minds,
captains
thiiik-and-determine
^'
going
thus; and
,, /
they-turued-themselves to
' to-him,
each
said,
—
8,. Xenophon;
that the
showing
ri
'
and
army
(his)
^'
good-will persuaded him to-undertake the command.
'
•
'
— And Xenophon
acknowledging (that) even

nil
in-some-measure indeed
the honour
?,
desired
would-become
this,
thus
greiiter
'^
to-himself before — (his) friends,
,and the-namo
^
avTov
of-liimself
likewise
would-become
also (that) 'he

greater
might 'become
in — (his
some
own) city,
cause
^ perhaps
of-gocd
..
404
TYi
. ^ ,,
-
to-lhe army. Indeed truly — these-same considerations
iiupellcd bim to-desire to-become | ciimmander witb-fulL
'
power [commander-in-cbief]. But as again be-reflecteJ,
oTt
was) uncertain indeed man, how
7^ ,
that (it to-every | the
Se xai Sia
future will-hold, [what the future will produce,] and also through
this (that) there-migbt-be
. ,. '- even danger to-lose — (his)
Siano-
previously-earned
SiaxpTvai ^
reputation, he-was-perplexed. And ^ be hesi-
tating
suit the
'
to-decide
gods J
it-seemed
xal
and
to-be
having-placed-by
the-best
(the altar)
to-con-
two
?^,
tepaa,
victims, he-sacrifices to — Jupiter the
' king, who
-
was
', .
ix
pointed-out-by-the-oracle at Delphos to-him; and indeed he-ac-
knowlcdged
—
, ,god,
|
to-bave-seen [to have had] the
which he-had, when he-began

dream from
to-set-himself
the-same
to-take-charge-witb-others of-the
§
army.
, And when he-departed
from Ephesus,
(an) eagle
,, about-meeting
crying-out 'on (the)

Cyrus,
'right
be-recalled-to-mind
(hand of)
,- himself,
,
6 6
however sitting, (which) as the augur — ac-
itompanjing him said, that it-was indeed (a) great omen,

xai, ^^ ovx
,
and not belonging-to-a-private-individual, and honourablt however
ETtLTtDvog
^'
toilsome J for the birds most-of-all
tov
attack the
'
- .- -
?6
eagle sitting however (that) the omen is not
rov
indicative-of-gain, for (that) the eagle rather took
>7
— (his) provisions flying-about. As indeed he
^ , , .-
6
was-sacrificing the god evidently signified neither to-
^.
desire
. the command, nor, if he-should-be-chosen,
*
to-
accept (it).
^,This truly indeed happened thus. Tht
army
^'
indeed assembled, and all said
, (that) one
(commander) was-to-be-choson ;
"
|
and
[and when this was resolved on by the army,] they-proposed

when
7.,. this seemed (good),
him
, ' ',
[Xenophon].
they-would-choose
^Vhen
him,
indeed
if
it-seemed
anj'-one
to-be
should-'j)ut
evident,
(it)
that
'to-the-vote,
, , ^
?.^
, ,
he-rose-up and spoke thus
vrto
,
by-you,
,
as-indeed
men,
I-am
'am indeed 'delighted
(a) man, and

at being- honourea
have gratitude
(for what you intend), and I-inny the gods to-grant me
^^^ become (the) author of-somo good to-you; however th»
i
|
.
406
Ttpoxpi^yjvai
^,
to-have-preferred
commander, (a)
^, ,
THE ANABASIS OF
me [but the preferring me]
Lacedajmonian
avbpog
man
by
,
you (as yourj
being-present, it-seems
',
^^
•;'>- me (would) neither
ti
you-should-dcsire any-thing from
Sia,
on-account-of this
rodro ,\ be
nap
(an)
obtain
advantage
them,
(it), and
to-you,
(that you) would
I-thiuk (that)
but, if
the-less
novro
. this
av
again (would) not
ov
at-all
ti
in-any-manner be
^ safe for-me.
^
For I-see that even 'they [the Lacedemonians] lierctofore 'did not
'cease
rrj Ttarpiî
making-war against-the country of-mc, [my country,]
J
,
Ttplv
before they-had-made (the) whole —
.
state
^ to-acknowledge (the)
, ,
Lacedaemonians
indeed
."^^ , ,
making-war,
8
city.
they-acknowledged
xal
and
to-be
xal
even
no-longer
If therefore, seeing
this,
nepa
more
masters
'they
these
^
directly
of-them.
did-they-besiege
(things),
iyci
I
^'
AVhcn
'ceased
should-seem
tho
,
(to be)
(^. ,
authority
there
of-them,
onov
where I-might-be-able to-make
I-consider
°0 8
this lest might very
null the
speedily
'be-taught-discretion. What indeed you consider-in-your-minds, that
(there being)
than (there being)

,
one commander
many, you-know
'there
,
would
well,
'be less
that having-chosen
faction
mdced
^
another
,'
ycu-'will
^
BOOK
not
I-ackuowledge (that) hc-who being in

^ VI.
'find
— CHAPTER
me
war
. I.
exciting-faction;
excites-faction against
407
for
(his)
safety
'wonder
commander,
.
of-himself;
if
(that)
you-found
but
this
if
(one)
some
^
?^'^
contends
you-should-choose
discontented
me
xai
against
would
both vfith-you
the
not
,
xal
and
'
stood-up,
myself.
When
8
,,
indeed he-bad-said
saying,
these
that
(things),
he
many
Sioi .
ought to-command.
moro
,
^^
^.^ ,
Agasias
ridiculous,
-
I
(since) that (the)
having-met
8
indeed (the)
if it-have (itself)
'
Stymph.alian
thus;
Lacedaimouians might-be-enraged, even
to-sup-together (and) 'do not

[if
said
Et
xal
that
things be in such a state
'choose
it-would-be
if
(a)
;]
(a party)
Lace-
, ^, ,
dajmonian (as) president-of-the-banquet. when
8
If thus at-least
,
|
it has (itself ), [if such be the case,] said-he, it-'would neither
'be-proper
we-are
^. ^^ 8
for-us to-lead-companies (as captains),
Arcadians. Then
as it-seems,
they-murmured
that
^,
truly as
(signifying) — Agasias having-spoken well.

. And —
^-Xeno-
phon when he-saw (that) there-was-need of-moro (spejiking),

408
,^' ', ^, 'THE ANABASIS OF .,

coming-forward he-said
^,
, , ^,-
fully
by-all
'know,
:
I-swear
But,
to-you
>7
(the goddesses), (that) truly indeed Avhen
men,
by-all
I
^
said-be, that you-'ma.j
(the) gods and
perceived
your
^^
-, ^
better
'
command
,
intention, I-sacrificed,
for-you not-only to-have-confided
xai
(to ascertain)
to-me, but-also fur-me to-have-undertaken (it);

tavrriv
this
if
and
it-might-be
the
(same)
gods
80
.
[not an augur]
^ ..
from-the
Sy}
signified
av
might
single-rule
know,
in the
[that I
sacrifices
on 6
that
that it-was-proper |
even (a) private-persou
(that) I should-hold-oflF
should not accept the sole command].
<-
Thus
^ indeed 'they (then) 'chose
^'^
Cheirisupbus. And
'',
Chei-
, ^, ,
risophus when he-was-elected coming-forward said But,
.'
ovb',
no
men,
'factions,
know indeed
if
this,
you-had-elected
that I-at-least would
another;
you-have-done-a-service-to Xenophon (by) not having-elected (him);
xai vvv ^- 6?^

however,
have-'excited
,
said-he,
as
^,
even now Dexippus
8,
'has already 'accused him
?.
bel'uie
Anaxibius,
.
as-much-as
xai
even much
^
he-could, I (trying)
'
—
',
'o-silence
thought, (that)
him.
he
(Desippus) also
(Xenophon) desired
said (that he)
ra'ber
to-be-joined-in-comjiiand-with
BOOK VI.
,, — CHAPTER .
Timasion,
ovtL
(he) being (a)
409
Dardaniau
"of (the) 'army of
,
rou
Clearehus, than vith-hiInself
•^
,
ovTL Aaxcdvi.
(Clieirisophus) being Lacedajmonian. Since however, siiid-he,'
'^ ,
(a)
(as) you-have-eleeted
you (all the)
prepare-yourselves,
1
^^^,
good,
me, I
as-much-as
' 5^
as to-morrow
'will even
may
you
^.
, 'endeavour
'be-able. And
will-be-ordered (to depart),
8
to-do
ovtcd
thus
^^
if there-may-bo (a) sailing (permitted by the weather) ; and tho^^
'1{' 8
all
'
sailing
^, ^ ^ .
will-be to
endeavour
Heraclea;
to-arrive
therefore it-is-proper (that)
there;
^
and (aôut) —
other (things) we-will-consult, when we-arrive there.
'^ Hence
rii
on-the
{,
CHAPTER
[
next-day
II. •
lifting (the anchors), they-sailed
with
<
And
(a) 'fair
sailing-along
^'
^ ^,
>vind
8two days
they-saw not-only (the) Jasonian

along (the)
. yyjv.
land.
beach,
'h'â
where
mouths
35
the
71
Argo
of-tbo
is-said
rivers,
to-h:ivo-been-moored, but-also
first indeed of- the

' the
Thermo•
^,
Sovrog, Ss rod "Ipiog, rov '/.,

don, afterwards also of-tho Iris, afterwards also the Ilalyus,
Se ^^-
^,
after
by
Greek
indeed that
this
city,
of-the
(a)
.
anoixov ,
(last river) they-arri\'ed
Parthenius;
colony
at
'of (the)
and having-sailed-
Ileraclea,
'Megarians, and
Kai
(a)
'
Z^P^
', ^
being
they-anchored
>7$
in
near
the territory
rii
the
,-
'of (the)
Acherusian
'Mariandyrians.
Peninsula,
And
where
6
—
,
. ?'
^ ^
Cerberus,
(his)
stadia.
Hercules
descent,
^3 There
is
where (indeed) now

said
to —
to-have-descended
(a)
the
they-show
depth
ol
for
Heraeleans
the
for
more
the
marks
thaa
yj
of
dog
Svo
two
send
—
gifts-of-hospitality (namely) three-thousasJ medimni [the medlmni
ttT^^
being about twelve gallons] of-barley-meal, and two-thousand
,
ceramia
[the ceramia being about six gallons]
,^. ,
xal
and
name,
(a) hundred
.
sheep.
Sia
flows through the
^•;3 Here
of-wiue,
(a)
,
OLVov, xaL
and
river,
twenty
plain, (the) breadth (thereof being) about

Lycus (by)
oxen,
two plethra (or about two hundred feet).
67^'
Ot
The
fabont) the
soldiers
TdoaiYiv
rest 'of (the)
6
indeed
, 'road,
assembling
whether
deliberated
it-might-be-best
^
ifor
^. BOOK
them) to-have-procecdcd from
YJ
VI. — CHAPTER
the
Tlovrov
Pontus
II.
(Euxinus)
^
411
hy
land
(-,
or by
' sea. But
,
Lycon
vhp,
(an) Achwan
^,
rising-up,
generals,
said
that
I-wonder
they-'do not
indeed,
'endeavour
men, (at) tho
to-procure
OLtYiÊGiOV
money- for-provisions for-us;
'be (sufiScient) food
,
yap
for
for-tho
indeed
army
ta
the
for-three
'
-
presents 'will not
ov
—
days!
^ ^. $
6' ovx,
and
-,
there-is no (place), said-he, having-provided-ourselves-^vith-pro-
Ovv 8
vision;,
to-me (that
yj .'
vrhence
wo ought)
we-will-set-forth (on our journey). Therefore it-seems
to-ask the Ileracleans (for)

-not
,
less than three-thousand cyzices [about 15,000 dollars].
'
, , '
and
,
But another said not less than ten-thousand;
^,
ai'rtxa
deputies
Ttpog
to
•the
being-chosen,
city,
^ we
to-send (them)
being-in-session, even
{more) immediately
to-know what
av
report-'they might 'bring, and to-deliberate about
raira.
these
^,
(things). Then they-proposed (for) deputies,
'
'
otl
-.
TipyjTo
first indeed Cheirisophus, because he-had-been-chosen commander;
5'
and it-is also (that) — (others proposed) Xenophon. Bui
OL rarra
— 'they vehemently 'set-themselves-against (it) ; for this
•
i8ox6i
seemed
.
^7.' ? ^
to-both (of them),
7l67av
(that)
xai
'they (ought) not 'to-compei
^
(&, Greek city and (one) friendly (to them) to-give
, '
ti avToi b'
what they 'were not 'willing (to give). When indeed these
iSoxovv
showed
,,. ^,
(themselves) no-ways-inclined
and
to-go, they-send Lyeon
xai
and
"
(the) Achaean, Callimachus (the) Parrhasian,
Agasias
these
(the)
informed (them of) the
. ^' ^ Avxova xai

Lycon
(things).
even
'
And
,
Stymphalian.
88. resolutions.
threatened,
the
These
Heracleans
if
going
They-said
they-'did not
hearing
(to the
8
indeed
town)
(that)
Mo
(this)
said
, -
not- only
(that) they-would-consult-about-it;
— (their)
;^>7/^
property from the
xai
and immediately they-collected
fields,
xai
but-also packed•
,
' . 7^,
market,
(and carried) within (the
xai al
and
ini
the gates
city) the (things exposed for sale in the)
were-closed,
xai
and armed (men)
appeared on the walls.
^ ''
^^ .
TovTo 01
Upon this — (those) having-promoted these (things) accused
'he generals (that they) spoiled the aflair.
Kai OL xai oi ^
Ana the Arcadians and the Achseans joined-together; and
6 xai 6
not-only Callimachus the Parrhasian, but-also Lycon the
— CHAPTER
,
^chiean |
BOOK
'stood
OL "
VI.
most
yjaav
'over
.
II.
avrolg,
them
413
[were the
head leaders]. | And the words were to-them, [and the con.
3>7-
versation among them was,]
7;( ^-
that it-was disgraceful (that an) Athe-
lulov
,
aian
jKov,
nians,
army,
(should)
(and he)
and
rule
contributing
(that) they-themselves
^^
Peloponnesians
no
had
and
force
the
Lacedasmo•
to
^ the
trouble
, 8 ^, ravra
indeed, but others the profits, and
'- ''
these (things taking place)
,
they-themselves having-efifected the safety (of all);
j/ap tovg
for (that) — (those) accomplishing (this) were Arcadians
8
army
and Achaeans,
{
and (that) the rest
^^
(of the) was (as)
8'
nothing; (and
8
,
there-was indeed in
^ — truth above half
xat
).-tho
Achaians).
,
whole
and Arcadians)
,
Therefore
army
if
having-united,
(who were)
they-were-wise,
and choosing
these
Arcadians
(the Achseana
commanders
and
,
of- themselves,
themselves,
'they
and
might
;' ^'
endeavour
'make
to-procure
the journey
Tt
something
'^.
3•'
by
good
(for themselves).
kph
Arcadians
35*
or
^ This
Achaeans
seemed (good and was adopted)
leaving
^, ;
Cheirisophus,
xat
and (the)
'
if
414 .
THE ANABASIS OF
, ^,
auy were
(with the rest)
^
;
with
xai
and choose
^
him, as-also
hexa
Xenophon,
ten
joined-togcthei
-
tavrCdV
commanders of-themsclves
'
ond (that) these (when) they-had-decided by the majority
were-to-do that
ti 8.
whatever might-be-decided-on. Therefore indeed the
Ovv r
command of-all
rov
the (army) by-Cheirisophus 'was
^53 then
^^^ yj 66 ^
' ,^ ^
'dissolved 'on (the) 'sixth or seventh day after which
'^.
he-was-chosen.
^, ^ 3
Xenophon however wished to-make the journey
safer,
iSlcl'^
in-common with
', -^ but
them,
Neon
thinking
than (that) each
persuaded
(that) thus
(should)
him
'it (would) 'be
go
; ^^ . -
his-own (way); to-proceed
3foc^' avrov, rod otl

by himself, having-heardfrom — Cheirisophus, that Oleander
the governor in Byzantium said (that ho would)

-,
come to
7>7$ Ovv
(the)
Tisel (him)
.
(to be) on
^
harbour
of-themselves.
hia
for
the
of-Calpe
Kal
And
',
rpn^pov,/
this
galleys,
having
(purpose)
but
galleys.
that
'they
Therefore
no-one might-participate
xai ol
and the
Cheirisophus 'being indeed at-the-same-time

he-ad•
soldiers
^-
'dis-
heartened with-the (things) having-happened,

6
and 'being
a^wa
also
-
'dis-
BOOK — CHAPTER . 41
^,
VI.
gusted on-nccount
rovTov
of-these (things)
.'
(with) the
to
army,
he-permits
also
r^g
ert
moreover indeed
'
him
,
(for
to-do what
some time) attempted

he-wishes.
(after)
Xenophon
having-left
^
the army to-sail-away ; and he sacrificing (to)
Hercules
'
it-would-be better
-—
37 ,^,(those)
the
,
^. .
conductor,
xai
and
and
morc-desirable
remaining
^,
consulting
(with him)
'
(with him)
to-march,
of-the
whether
having
soldiers,
,
or to-take-leave-of (them), the god signified by-the victima
(that he ought) to-march-with (them). Thus the army
yt/iêTat
',
became
Achseans,
'
more than
'^P'-ZV'
(divided into) three-parts ;
four-thousand,
(the) Arcadians
all
and indeed
hea\'y-armed-men;
(the)
,,
and
,
but witb-Cheirisophus (there were) indeed in (number)
a-thousand heavy-armed-men, and
ol
8
?^'
targeteers
four-hundred
in
-
(number)
seven-hundred, (being) the Thracians of-Clearchus ; and with-Xeno-
? -
'.
phon indeed (there were) in (number) seven-huudred and
'
a-tbousand heavy-armed-men, and
hundrea; and he alone

targeteers
had
in (number)
cavrlry
three-
about
forty horsemen.
416
Kat
And
'
^, .^, ,? THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
indeed the Arcadians haviug-procured
n?JovGiv,
ships from
'
ihe Heraeleans, first set-sail, that-is, suddenly
tolg
-
OJaking-an-irruption-against the Bithynians, (that) they-might-take
1
Ti
what
Bcending
most
, (they could)
(from their vessels)
r^g
;
[as much
^.
at
as they could
(the) harbour
;]
/
xal
and de-
of-Calpe,
^
somewhere about (the) middle — of-Thrace. And Cheirisophus
of-the
'.
^having immediately
Heraeleans
'commenced (the journey)
proceeded-forth on-foot through the
67.
from
Sia
r^g
the city
'
territories
?. —
,
(of the Heraeleans) but when he-entered Thrace
'
{i)ito)
^ ^.
J
,
fi£L xal
he-went along the sea; for indeed he-was-sick.
Xenophon
6
indeed
?6
having-taken vessels, disembarks on the
opta 4^^ 'ôX T>7g xal

confines
proceeded
of
hia
through (the)
Thrace
'. and
inland
—
(parts.)
Heraclea, and
BOOK VI. — CHAPTER III. 417
CHAPTEK III.
lOv rponov ovv "-

^,
^
[I.N-WHAT manner indeed therefore not-only the command if-Cheiri-
• .] '
sophus
^ (over) the entire

xai
(army) was-dissolvcd, but-also (how) the
ro
^ 8, ^
army of-the Greeks was-divided into the (three parts)
'
has-been-related above.] Each indeed of-these (three divisions)
fared
8.
thus.
01
The Arcadians indeed, as they-had- disembarked
7>7$,
.
by-night at (the) port of-Calpe, proceeded to the
first
from
each
(the)
-^
(or nearest) villages
sea.
commander
(being) about
AVhen
led
8
indeed
against (a) village

thirty
it-was
the
(day)
stadia
company
light
01
the
6?.
^ .
'
commanders
8 ono'ia
of-himself; but whatever (village) seemed
, led 'two
to-be greater (thao the rest)
companies 'together (against
^
it).
And
, ^.
they-agreed also 'about (a) 'hill, on which it-might-be-
^3•,•
proper
(these people)
Koi
7 for-all to-re-assemble
suddenly,
;
they-took not-only
xal,
and, as
many
falling-on
avhpanoha.
slaves,
but-also surrounded many (flocks of) sheep (and other cattle).
' 01 r^poi-
But the Thracians — (those namely) fleeing-away collected-
'
418
together; and
'
many
^, escaped, being
^^ targetcers,
^ 8, ,,
(from the) heavy-armed-men (even) from
When
indeed
commanders
'attacked
'of (the)
the
'Arcadians,
avv€?Jyy;Gav,
.
^
the
indeed 'they (the Thracians) 'had-collected-together, 'they
company of-Smicretes,
now
hands
departing
one
of-thcm
to
first
of-the
the
. , -
xai no?^?M ;^>7/.
place-agreed-on and leading (with him) much booty.
Kat
And for-a-while indeed
ol
the
^?. Greeks fought while
,,
marching-forward. But 'they [the Greeks] 'being-about-to-cross over (a)
;^$
ravine they-routed them,
xai
and 'they not-only 'killed
vvaOL xai
— Smicres himself, but-also all
- the
,'
'
a?J?j)V
others (with him); of-another company indeed of-the ten com-
—
^.;8,
manders,
',^
(that namely) of-Hegesander, tbey-left
, '7^
xai '^-/?. Kat
only eight ; and Hegesander himself was-saved. And
?» oaoi ovvyi?J^v, ol
,
also the other captains came-together, — (some) indeed with
,
things,
Thracians,
ol
— (others) indeed without
when they-had-luekily-met
?.,
(with) this
things;
—
but the
guoJ-luck.
nrongly during-the
.
not-only cried-out (encoaragingly) to-one-another, but-also
night And
xai
at-the-time (of)
^,
assembled
day light.
xai
both
?.
many
BOOK
horsemen
^VI.
,^ ^-
and
— CHAPTER
targeteers
III.
arrangcd-themselves 'in
419
^,
.
(a) 'circle round the hill, where the Greeks were-
xai
^.
encamped, and continually more (of these Thracians)
Kai
kept-flocking-together. And 'they safely 'rushed against
^
rovg '
ydp
the
^,
heavy-armed-men; for indeed the Greeks had
,
neither (an) archer, or (a) jiivelin-man or (a) horseman.
'
.
ofc xai
And the (Thracians) running-up and riding-forwards
'•thre\v
,
^. ^ ' (their) 'darts
Greeks] advanced-against them,

(among them)
easily
;
8
and
fled-away.
when 'they [the
Others
,^
^
indeed attacked other (part) [some of the Thracians attacked
Kat
one part, others another part]. And indeed of-the (Greeks) many
,
*
were-wounded, but of-the (Thracians) none; so-that (the Greeks)
ovx
'were not 'able to-move from the place, but
OL
the
the
.,
Thracians
water
|
[finally
finishing
even cut them

xai
even prohibited
oflf from water]. But

them
when
from
(tho)
distress
xai
and indeed
was
tho
much,
,
68 , '
S7Jovo
they-began-to-speak
other (terms) had-been-agreed-on by-them,

7lpi
about terms;
but the
Thracians 'would not 'give hostages, tho Greclu

, ^^
420
requesting
,
(them),
'but
iv
on this
\'
(the affair) was-in-check;
.
hri
indeed truly the (affairs) of-the Arcadians had (themselveaj
,
,"0.
!ea
<^
, ^ ',.
But
Xenophon
Cheirisopbus
(coast),
6
however
proceeding
arrived
proceeding
at (the)
Sta
through
safely
harbour
^ the
along- (the).
of-Calpe.
interior,
ol
—
,
(his) horsemen hastening-on-before fall-in-with (some)
^-
",
noi.
ambassadors proceeding some-where. And when they-had-
.
Ttapa
conducted (them)
^- to Xenophon, he-asked them if
,
Ttov
any-vfhere they-might-have-snen another army, being
ol
Grecian. And — they-told (him) all the (things
xal vvv
naving-occurred, and that now 'they [the Greeks]
-
'were-besiegcd
.
rounding
(a)
?M<pov,
hill, and (that)
them.
all
^,
^^.
the
Then
Thracians
indeed 'he
were sur-
strictly
'guarded these-same —
' men,
-^
so-that they-might-be
,
,,
guides
Bcouts,
*Ar3peg
onov
Avhen
he-assembled
it-might-be-required;
the
ol
—
soldiers
(some) indeed
6
and having-stationed
and
'
?<.'
said:
VIen soldiers, of-the Arcadiant

,
BOOK VI. — CHAPTER III. 421
.
te^vduLV, Se
have-died,
hill.
'
And
but
ol
I-at-least
,
— (those) remaining
\ ^ 7]
think, if
are-besieged
these
on
are-destroyed,
rivog
some
(that there will)
enemy
''
neither be any
,' -^ salvatiin
6
\,
for-u.",
.
(the) being indeed so numerous, and so
3•>7. Ovv
TOig
, ^,
the
^
confideut-and-daring.
avhâuLV
men
(It is) therefore
'as speedily
best
'as-possible,
,
for-us
so-that
to-assisl
if as-yet
^^^'
xai
, .'
they-are safe, we-may-fight (together), and not, being-left
oiv
alone,
.78^ even encounter-danger alone. Now indeed therefore
8
'let (us)
av
'encamp (after) having-marched-forward as-much
may seem
'
to-be (the)
^, proper (time) to the taking-of-supper
and >vhile 'we may •be-marcbing-forward 'let
,Timasion having the
cavalry (with him) 'ride-on-beforo
^, ^
'keeping us 'in-view,
and
^}
active
flanks
'let (him)
and
^, , ^
may-be-concealed from-us.
'reconnoitre
^.
to
men
the
the (country)
(
(And
hills,
'he
of-the
so-that,
light-armed
'^
[Xenophon] also
if
in-front, that nothing
(troops)
'sent-about
any-where they-might-see
to the
^, Ss
'
any-thing thence,
to-burn
.36
every-tbing
they-might-signify
that
(it) ;
they-might-meet-with combustible.)
.)
he-ordered (them) moreover
Tap
For
^- ^^ ^'
422 THE ANABASIS OE XENOPHON.
YlfJ
we
,
", ^^
-
said-he,
Heraclea,
^ OL
OLV
can
'
'^
, ,
(it is) much
^
flee
and
[it is
much
hence
a long way] to-go-hence
to-go
nowhere;
to
for
back
indeed
Chrj-sopolis;
to
.^
and the enemy (being) near; to (the) harbour of-Calpo
,
indeed, where we-suppose Cheirisophus
^
to-be, if he-is-safe,
(the)
neither
, ^,
way
^, . ^
(is)
ships,
very-short.
in-which
But
we-may-set-sail,
Syj
truly there indeed there-are
but (we) remaining
there neither is-there — provisions (enough) for-ono day.
But — (those) besieged perishing,
88, with the
8 ^,
.
(men) alone of-Cheirisophus it-is worse to-face-danger,
than —
^
(these) being-saved, all coming to
.
ravTov
that (place) to-take-hold in-common of — (our) safety
, ^,^. ,
Tyjv
But it-is-neccssary having-prepared-and-inade-up — minds
'^,
(our)
ri
,
to-proceed-forward, as (if) now it-is either to-havc-ended (our lives)
gloriously, or to-have-performed (a) most-honourable Avork,
, ,
6
so-many Greeks being-saved. And perhaps — (some)
god leads (the affair) thus, who wishes to-humblo
— (those) having-spokcn-boastfully, as 'being more 'wise

(than we are), and
,,
BOOK VI.
to-render,
— CHAPTER
, us,
III.
rovg
—
423
beginning
.
(every thing)
they.
from (consulting the)
''
But
,
it-is-necessary
^,
gods,
to-follow
more-honoured
^^^
(your leaders),
(than)
and
—
apply
TO 7?^. (your) minds, that 'you may 'be-able to-perform
the (thing)
Having said
'this
ordered.
riyeZro.
he-led (his men forward). And
ol
the
,
,
cavalry
'
spreading-themselves over as-'much (ground) 'as
safe-and-proper, (and) they-set-fire in-whatever (place)

,, had
they-went,
(itself
xai
and
ol
the
,
targeteers,
navra oca
moving- abreast-of (them)
, - along the heights,
'
he v\
burned all what they-saw combustible, and also the
arniy (did the same), if they-found any-thing
(^
left
^^,
(unhurt); so-that all the
. place seemed
^
and army
. AVhen
to-be-on-fire, the to-be large.
aepaonhvavo
he
indeed it-was
on (a)
, Yiv
hill,
time,
and they-saw
they-encamped
also the fires of-the
^,) \
having-gona
enemy,
,^-
{h
(for they-were-distant about forty stadia,) and
ai'Tot
they [the Greeks] burned
77.
as-much as
hvavo.
the^-could. When
h7tvy;av
However they-had-supped very-speedily, it-was-ordered to-cxtin-
424
vvvai
guish all
rriv
the
.
^^fires.
Kai
And indeed
- «
having-stationed
sentinels
'.
for-the night they-went-to-sleep;
, at-the-time indeed
•'
— (of) day (light)
,, having-pruyed to-the gods,

xai
and putting-
^.
?, ^
themselves-in-order as for battle, they-marcbed-forth as-speedily ae
they-could. Timasion and also the horsemen, having tho
xai
guides
,^ and riding-ou-before, having-got concealed
"?^?.'/;
,
7?.
(andunknown to) themselves on
', (
were-besieged.
army, nor (an)

Kai
And
inimical
the
see
hill,
(one),
not
where the
(and
either
,)
(a)
Greeks
friendly
they-announce
these
^.
(things) to — Xenophon and the
' army,)
xai
and
yjv
xai
but only
oxen
old-women (and)
,
afterwards indeed also
xai
ol
'
^^ -
left-behind.
old-men
they-learned
And
from
xai
and (a)
indeed
there-was wonder-and-surprise, what might-be the (thing) having-happened;
,
6
few
— (those)
(at) the
'
sheep
first
left-
behind, that the Thracians indeed immediately after night-fall
ai ^)7^$
^
'
'^
departed going-away; and also they-said (that) the Greeks
,
departed
know.
early-in-the-morning; but whither (that they did) not
— CHAPTER
,
BOOK VI. III. 425
Ot rai;ra,
— (Those) with Xenophon hearing these (things),
r.piGTyjaav,
after they-had-hreakfasted, having-packed-up proceeded (on their
.
' ^ '
march),
others
desiring
at (the) harhour
' as soon-as-possihle
of-Calpe. And
to-have-joined
proceeding
the
.
they-perceivod the
oSov inl
traclt
Tuiv
of-the Arcadians
8
and Achaeans
,^ ^, .^,
,
•
fig
at
^
TO
the
the
same
road to
(spot), (they
Calpe.
were) not-only
AVhen indeed they-had-arrived
pleased (when) they-saw
oue-another, hut-also emhraced like brothers. And
,,
oi
the Arcadians inquired of — (those) \vith Xenophon,
^
Tt
why they-had-put-out the fires;
'
,for indeed we, said-they,
'
thought
,^ ^
'see
enemy;
indeed at
the
{
,
(and
—
fires,
first
the enemy
(that)
were-coming at
you,
—
6,
also,
when
night
we-'did
against
as at-least it-appeared
not
the
).
to-us, fearing this departed ; for nearly about
^
^, 8
that — time
,,^
they-disappeared).
^ But when you-'did
, not
^^
6
'arrive, and the time passed-by, wc-thought (that) you,
nap
hearing
you-departcd
36*
the (things) relating
fleeing to (the)
»*to-us, (that)
sea;
xat
and
being-alarmed
it• seemed
426
to-us
ovv
(that) wo-'ought not'
therefore also
xai
we
^
^- .
. 'to-be-left-behind
proceeded
you.
in-this-direction.
Orr(i>
Ihu
CHAPTER IV.
there
Oiw
TiiEKEPORB indeed
on the
ravry]v
that
shore
—
near
.
(same)
? ^^,
the
day
port.
they-encaaipcu
— This
place
indeed iu
6
6,
—
?
indeed, which
Thrace
is-called
the
(the) harbour
(Thrace namely) in
dpâ^tiei^
'
of-Calpe,
— Asia;
is
and this — Thrace is (in extent) beginning
;, from the
mouth
inl
on (the)
8 of-tbe
right (of one)

Pontus
sailing
(Euxinus)
to
i"^ZP^
just-to
the
.
' Pontus.
lleraclea,
And
'^
indeed it-is 'for (a) 'galley with-oars from Byzantium to
lleraclea
the
(a) very
middle (between these towns there

long
^ is)
day's
indeed
sail;
no
'
6
and in
other
*
'
town
Thracians
either friendly
(occupy it) ; and

or
?^,
whom
Grecian,
'they may
but
?6 'take
Bithyniaii
of-tbo
«Irecks cast-ashore or in-any other (manner) they-are-said

BOOK
'^VI. — CHAPTER
^.
IV.
?'
427
^,
vf)pL^' 6
to iiisult-aud-treat the Greeks dreadfully. But the harbour
nf-CaIj)c
?^. ^
eailing
sea
lies
from
, in mid
llcraclea
(way) indeed from-both-sides
and Byzantium,
there-is a-piece-of-land (there) projeeting-forward, the (part)

hk
and
(for those)
in tho
, ,
avrov
indeed of-it reaching-down to tho sea (as a) steep
'-
rock, (tho) height where (it is) the-least not less (than) twenty
,
fathoms;
^
^
and tho
6
neck,
6
— (that namely) extending into tho
^
innd of-tho country, the breadth (of this neck is) at-most
8
four plethra (or about four hundred feet); and the place
.
within tho
to-inhabit (or quarter on).

neck is-sufficient for-ten-thousand
(The) harbour indeed

'
(is)
vrc
under
.
this
men
(same) rock
^^
having — (its) shore towards (the) ivest.
\
a.nd (a) spring
,
of-sweet water and copiously flowing near
.
the sea itself, (is) under the command of —
, (this)
.
place. And indeed (there is) much wood and (of) different
}
'
,
(kinds), but especially much and fine (wood) fit-for-ship-building
in'
(that
this
namely) at
iv
— (same)
the
,harbour,
sea (coast). And
extends indeed to (the)

the mountain, —
interior
428
as-much-as to
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHOX.
twenty
^, stadia, and
^
Tovro
3,
this (part is) earthy
xai
and
ihan about
a?uôv
clear-of-stones
ini
'
twenty
J
6
^, ^
and the
stadia,
? -
(part)
.
along (the)
thick with-many
se;i,
and
7i?Jov
more
vaii-
OUS and
country (were) beautiful and

large
^ '
xai ' trees.
much
And
(in extent)
the
;
xal
other
and there-were
(parts of the)
many
xal
and
, ,
produces
?,
populous
xai
—
xal
^,
barley,
villages
xal
and
iv
in
xal
this
wheat,
/7^/,
(country)
xal
and
xal
;
all
for
7\
the land
(kinds of)
, ^. ^,
legumes, and millet, and sesame, and abundance (of)
figs,
all
. xal
and
else
many
except (trees)
vines
of
xal
even producing-SAveet-wine, and
oil [the olive tree].

xal
Such
indeed was the
iv
on the
? shore
;^.
country. (The Greeks)
by the
^,'
'pitched (their) 'tents indeed
sea;
8
but into
8
ro
the
city
(to
TO
I
the
^
march and)
to-go
(that)
ivravâ
might
'pal:o7thvâ,
there
have-bcen
encamp,
[going there]
they-'did
was
but
,
.
not
from
8
it-seemed (thnt) even
design,
'wish
(as if)
some (persons)
;nost of-tbe
were-wishing
soldiers
'
to-build
ovx
'had not
?^ (a) city.
'sailed
Tap
For the
from home) for-want of-subsistence on this — (same;

— CHAPTER
^, '
BOOK
, 429
/^
VI. IV.
Eervice, but hearing-of the virtue of-Cjrus,
OL
— (some) indeed
xai ^', ol
— (others) also indeed
Se
even
;, bringing men.
having-in-addition-speut money, (in the cause), and
(soldiers) having-fled-from (their)
,fathers
xai
xai
and
,
^
others
mothers,
of-these
^
and
xai ol
also
;^>7|'
money
— (some)
,7^
for-them, (then) coming
,
leaving-behind (their) children, that they-might-acquire
back, hearing
-
xai
also
— — (those namely) with
^^
(that) others Cyrus were-
^.
|
7(? xai
doing many and good (things) [were acquiring wealth].
—
'.
Being
Greece
such (men) they-desired
[to return in safety to Greece].

) to-be-saved to
fig
in
8'
£>7
When
that
Sa
indeed (the)
(place)
yap
,-^ {)•£
next
was,
day of
Xenophon
— (their)
sacrificed
avvoSov
coming-together
in
about (an)
irci
^'
expedition; for it- was necessary to-lead-out (the soldiers) for
. ,
provisions;
7ti
and
xai
also he-was-thinking (about) burying the
xai
, ,
0/
Ihe
the
(yap
'for
,^
dead.
Arcadians
dead,
,6
already |
When indeed the
the
victims
xai
accompanied (him), and indeed they-buried
most,
they-were five days'-ones, [they were

happened (favourably)
^^,
vhere they-had-fallenj
five
alsc
each-of
days dead,] an«

430
yjv
now
^
not
re ) '
(them) 'away); and

bt
^
it-was possible to-'take
^,
having-gatbered-together some of — (those) from the road,
eâojlai^
becomingly —
;
they-buried (them) as (as) they-could from (their)
. ;
existing
.
they-made (a)
(means); but (those) that they-'did not
large cenotaph
,
for-them, and placed-on
'find
(it)
.
garlands.
ini
to
?
,, ^
- the
they-went-to-sleep.
diers
avvyj?L^v
And having-performed
?^
{'
camp.
(
,
On-the
'
assembled-together; (but
Kat
And
next-day
chiefly
'
these (things)
indeed
indeed
then
all
Agasias
87! they-rcturiied
having-supped
the sol-
indeed (the)
Styicphalian
Elian
^).
Arcadians).
captain,
And
captain
,and
assembled (them); and
ol
—
they-made
^}
others
(a)
ol
the
^,
decree,
Ilieronymus (the)
oldest
if
of-the
any (one)
'^ ,
ToiJ
8
for-the rest (of the time) might-mention to-make the army
flivided-into-two (that)
TO
the
'^,
army (should)
he
depart
^ -
should-be-punished with-death, and (that)
to
;;^7^.
(the) place-and-order
^
which
4) ^
,'
It-had before, and (that) the former generals
?.
(should)
'diec'
;^<^.
command.
baving-drunk
Kat
And
(a)
Cheirisophus
medicine,
indeed 'had already
being- in-a-fevcr
BOOK VI. — CHAPTER IV. 431
if
and
'Necoj'
Neon the
6 \\
Asinaan I
received the (things)
- of-
, ,^ '
VOV.
him [took his place].
After
;7 this indeed
8
Xcnophon standing-up
' said:
,
men soldiers, as it-seems, evident indeed that
}'
^
yap
^'
^
the journey is-to-be-performed on-foot; for there-are not ships;
^
fit
. is) necessary to-depart;

yap
,,^
for there-is not —
^'
food
,
Tiill-sacrifice;
as-for
(for us) remaining.
but
fighting,
Se
OL
you 'it
if
enemy
^,
ever
'
^.
(now) 'becomes
Ovv
Therefore
8
even
indeed, said-he,
at-any-other-time
to-prepare
'
(it
we
was
^
necessarj') ; for the has-recovered-confidence. After
this
'the generals sacrificed, and Arexion (the) Arcadian
.. ^
Ttapyjv 8 6
^ ^^
was-present (as) augur; for — Silanus the Ambracian
'had already 'fled having-hired (a) vessel from
,.
Hcraclea. And sacrificing about — (their) departure the
Ovv
victims 'did not 'become (favourable). Therefore indeed -that
— (same) day
?. they-desisted
-,
(from their intended departure).
Kat
And
desiring
some having-been-bold-enough
to-colonise the
, said
country, had-persuaded the

that —
6
Xenophon,
augoj
432 ANABASIS OF .
?.£
to-siiy
^.
that
^- the victims were not (favourable)
xyipvâg
to (o,
^
departure. Then Xenophon having-made-proelamation (that;
7^6
— (he)
avpiov, xal
on-the next-day,
ivishing
and
/^
(it) might-bc-present
haviug-notified if
-
at
there-were any
tbc sacrifice
,
augurs
(among them) to-be-present as inspecting- with (him) the victims,
'he (Xenophon)
^'
'sacrificed; and
Jj^raiâ
then
7? many (persons)
7ia?uv
8
TtapyJGav.
'-
And sacrificing again to (the) third (time)
.
wero-prcsent.
TT-yf
in-respect to-the departure the victims were not (favourable).
rovTov ol
1,0 this the soldiers had (it) uneasily; [the sol-
xal
, ^^,."
dicrs in consequence of this were distressed ;] for even the provi-
8,
Bions, which Jlaving
J7/\3ov,
they-came, [which they had when they came J
I
xal
failed, and no market was-prescnt [provided
|
for them].
, , On
^£
this (the soldiers) assembling, Xenophon again
^
'
said: men, as you-see indeed, the victims are
ovTtcd
not-yet (favourable) for
^
— provisions
— (our) journey
ovv
. 8
therefore it-seems
'
;
^'
and I-see
to-me
you
to-be
- ivanting
necessary
6'
to-sacrifice respecting
Btanding-up
'
said: And
this same (thing).
with-reason therefore the victims

Some (one) howcvci
are
ov
^
,
not (favourable) for-us;
BOOK
xai
and
VI. — CHAPTER
as I
", IV.
havc-heard from-some (one)

433
'8
yesterday (who was) from (a) vessel
6
coining (in) —
ix
of-itself
,
(accidentally), that
?^
Cleandcr the
xai '.
governor of Byzantium
8'
.,
is-about coming, having vessels and galleys. On this
iv ' ^
necessary
^^
(account) then it-seemed indeed
to-go-out for —
to-all (proper)
provisions.
to-remain;
And
xai
about
but it-was
this
it-'was again 'sacrificed to three (times), however the victims
Kat
-, ?.
ov. Yihyi xai
were not (favourable). And now even (the soldiers) going
.
inl
10
OV
the
^. tent of-Xenophon,
' ^
said that they-had
^,
no
'lead
— provisions.
(them) 'out, the

And
victims
— he-said (that) 'he could
-
not being (favourable).
not
And
7ta7av
again on-the
^,
next-day it-was-sacrificed, and
xai
nearly
tl ft hia
— it-being-a-solieitude
-sotne (manner) all
anaaiv,
the
to-every (one), were-crowded-in-a-circle round

army on-account-of
' 8
^..
the victims; but the
,' "
victims
'lead-out
ovv
\vere-deficient.
(the troops), Jaut
ol
But the
'called
generals
(them) 'together.
indeed 'did
Xenophon
.
not
therefore said
and (it is)
37
: Perhaps the
necessary (that)
^' we-fight;
enemy have-been-assembled-together.
if
ovv
therefore leaving-behind
Trt
— (our) baggage
iv
in the strong
^ places so-that wc-iuii}' go
Ijrepared for
],battle, perhaps
ra
the victims
uv
majf
,. '
become-favourable to-us.
Uol
But the
8 soldiers hearing-
,
^
(this^
. ,
cried-out |
that it-ought not to-lead to the place,
[that he ought not to lead them to such strong place,] - but to-sacrifice
-
as
Se
speedily (as possible).
buying
And indeed there-was no-longer
from
^-wagon
^' sheep,
and
-
but (an) (a) they-sacrificed ;
^^- pxho
Xenophon besought Cleaner the Arcadian to-be-
^^,
.
prompt-of-mind
''
(to act), if there-might-be any-thing (encouraging) in
"
ovhk.
this (sacrifice). But even-thus there-was neither (anything favourable).
But Neon indeed was (now) general
^, in-the place
of-Cheirisophus; and when
^he-saw
, the men, that
^,
|
they-had
ing
(it)
much from want

grievously in
of food,]
—
.
(their)
wishing
want, [that the men were
to-relieve-and-gratify
sufler-
them,
said (that)
,,
(and) having-found (a) certain
he-knew (of) villages

,^ man
near,
(a) Ileraelean,
whence it-might-be (possible)

who
to-procure — provisions, he-proclaimed (by a herald that) ^ (anj- one)
iif-tliose-wishing to-go for — provisions, that (a) guide

.
^^ ,
'^^
would-bfe (for them).
BOOK
(Then)
. — CHAPTER IV.
hrj
they-departed indeed to (the number of)
43
two-thousand
^?, .
, ,
men with spears,
xai
and leather-bags nnd
^
xai
'
xai ^
,
sacks,
iv
in
taking
roug
the
and
villages,
(of
other
xai
and
receptacles.
what they wanted), the

were-dispersed,
oi
{
When
cavalry
-
indeed they-were
as for
of-Pharnabazus
the
^
first
,
ing the
fell-upon
Bt^fvotg)
Bitliynians)
them (for they-were
desiring with
(come)
cvv rolg Bi^v-

the
help-
Bithy-
nians, if
^
hvvaivro,
they-could, to-prevent
—
^^/^
rovg
the
•
Ê/^2.y;vaj;
Greeks (thai
— (same;
/
they might not enter into Phrygia; these
£,
ov
cavalry killed not less (than) five-hundred of-the
men
'
ol koiTtoi
the rest
6
indeed fled-away to
opog.
the mountain.
' On
this some (one) of — (those) having-fled announced
arparOTuhov.
these (things) at the camp. And — Xenophon,
when
^, ?.
day,
the victims
,)
taking (an)
'had not
ovx
from
'been
(a)
,^,{ (favourable)
wagon, (for
that
there-were
xai
,—
no
other cattle,) having-sacrificed he-went-to-give-help, and the
a/OjOL OL
— (those namely)f^^XP''
others
(weot with him).

Kat
And
''^
just-to
bringing-off
thirty years-of-age
— (those)
^^,
all
men
436
7j)L7tovg,
left,
^.
^ 8 ^^'
they-returned to
ro
the camp. '
And
^v
it-was
being
y^Sy]
?.'
much
^ ^,
now indeed about
dejected
sun set;
were-' taking
'
and the
(their) 'supper,
Greeks
(when)
xal
^, 8
even
,
suddenly some
advanced-guards through the

,^
of-the
^
^-'^
Bithynians
thickets, (and) indeed

fell-upon tho
thcy-killed
— (some of the Greeks), and — (others) they-pursued just to
078.
TO
the
OL
the
,
''?'
Greeks
camp.
8 ran
ro
Kat
And (a) great-noise
to —
" ^
arms
arising
; and to-pursue
all
^
indeed, and to-move the camp at-night 'did not
, ?.
;^{ '
'
'seem to-be safe; for the eouutrj' was full-of- thicket*;
he
by-sufficient
,
and they-passed-the-night under
sentinels.
— arms. guar Je«l
BOOK VI. — CHAPTER V. 437
CHAPTER V.
Thus indeed
' 8• they-passed
ryjv vvxra.
the night.
^
But at-thc-time-of --
rrf
, ,
,.
day
.
?.
jilace,
(break) the
xai
8 ol
ol
and the (men)

generals
followed,
went
bringing-with
Tlpiv 8^
to the
(them) —
stronj;
(their)
-?
arms and (their) baggage. Before indeed it-was time (for)
8
dinner
entianec
^,
they-had-completed-a-trench at
(to it)
-, xal
.
ro
the
was, and had-fenced-'ofF (the) whole (place)

place at-whieh the
'with-pali-
^
sades,
came from
leaving
Heradea
three
bringing
, gates.
barley-meal,
And
xal
and
(a)
^
vessel
Uptta,
cattle,
xai
^,
and
olvov.
wine.
.
for-a-successful-expedition,
<
And Xenophon
xal
and the victims
^
having-risen
were
early he-sacrificed
(favourable) on
the first
, victim. And already having (made an)
,
6
end of-the sacrifices, the augur
xal
Arexion
—
(the)
'' Parrh.asian
^.
saw lucky eagle, and requested Xenophcn
-^
(a)
Kal Tjî ?-
^^
to-lead (forth).
ranged-themselves (under)
And
—
(the
•
,
men)
arms,
crossing
xai
the
-,
and it-was-proclaimed-by-tbo-
trench
heralds ahat) the soldiers baving-dined would-march-out

37*
438
avv rolg
with — (their)
, ^^ .
arms, but to-leave the

o^Tjov
crowd
(uf camp-followers) «nd

xal
the
, slaves there (in the camp).
for
(as a)
'
<^
8
Indeed truly the
it-seemed
guard
;^/
of
others
the-best
— (what was)
xal
and
^.
all
to-leave
in
.
marched-out,
^
the camp.
but
this-one (namely
not Neon;
Neon)
When
,
indeed the captains the soldiers had-lcft
avTovg,
them, being-ashamed
?7 not to-follow the others
going-out,
,
five
xal
and
'. 'they (then)
forty
'left
>7.
years-of-age.
there
And
— (those)
these
8;-
above
indeed
' - ,^
'
^
remained, but the
gone
others
fifteen
proceeded-forth.
stadia
Before indeed
"^
'they already
they-had-
'met- with
xal
dead-bodies; and having-placed the rear of-the wing
,^^ 7?.
by
,
the first dead-bodies seen, they-baried
^,-
(them) all, as-many-as the ving took-in (or covered).
7tpo«
When indeed they-had-buried — (those) first (found), pro-
^^^^,
^ ,
along
,
ceeding-forward,
the
xat
and
first
again
of-the
having-placed
unburied (they
the
now met
rear
with),
they-buried (in) the same manner, as-many-as the army

.,
covered.
— 'that
BOOK
namely leading)
When
VI.
from
— CHAPTER
^
indeed they-came
the
,^
V.
villages,
to
rrjv
the
where
439
686
road
indeed
(the dead)
^-
they-buried
'6
.
lay
them.
close-together, 'carrying (them) 'together
<^
Now
1
indeed beyond having-been-in-the-middle (of) the day
,, .
/
[it was now past mid-day] having-led-forward the army
beyond the villages, (the men) took —

-^, provisions;
TL ^ Kat
And
,
whatever any-one saw, within the line.
suddenly
down
'
drawn-up
some
they-saw
hills
in
, the
from
line,
enemy
the opposite
passing-over
(there being) not-only

(and)
(side before them),
many
'-
horsemen but-also
^.
Rhathincs
foot-soldiers
had-come from
;
yap xai <7tL^pLh' xal
for
Pharnabazus
also Spithridates
having
-—
and
(their)
",
forces. When indeed the
ol
enemy
' - saw the
8^^.^
G reeks,
teen
of-the
were
Greclis
iGTiqaav
they-halted
stadia.
immediately
favourable from
.
On
the
,
being-distant
.
this
sacrificed,
first
from-them about
'Ap>7^tW 6
Arexion
and
Êrâ
Then
the
the
Syj
indeed
fif-
augur
victimh
^-Xeno-
440
^^
'
, ^ ^-,
,^
pbon said: It-seems to-me, men commanders, (that)
rig
we-ougbt-to-station-behind the (principal) line companies
,
(as)
nov hoLV
guards, that Avhcre 'it might 'be-necessary, there-may-be —
?., 7?^
.
(those) supporting the line, and the enemy
thrown -into-disorder maj'-fall-upon
.'
— (those) drawn-up-in-order and
,,
, -^ -
fresh.
, This ivas-approvcd by-all. You indeed
^ '.
therefore, said-he [Xenophon], advance on-the (road) to the
' ;^
(enemy) in-front
xai
(of us), that
we-have-seen and have-been-seen (by) the

we-'may not 'stand-still,
enemy
'
I
since
6
indeed
—
Avill-come (after) having-stationed
in-the-raanner-which it-seemed (good) to-you.

.
(those) hindmost comiânies,
'Ex
On this
6 ?,
indeed
ol
— (they) quietly
(Xenophon) indeed baving-taken-from (and detached from the main body)

ad\'aneed; —
^
^ 8,
the
hundred
three
men
hindmost
(each)
ranks
ordered
(or companies),
tyjv
about
^.
the (one of them) indeed
Sia-
two-
to-follow
[100 feetj.
'
on
Samolas
the right,
(the)
S'
" "^^ -
being-distant
Aebaian commanded
about (a)
—
plethrum
this
division; the (other) indeed he- detached to-follow at the

' ' '' BOOK VI. — CHAPTER V. 44l
he
'{/8; . ,
centre; Pynhius (the,^ Arcadian commanded this (diviuion) ; and
-
Ihe (third) one (was stationed) on
ini
the left; Phrasias (the)
Athenian commanded But proceeding-forward when
,
it.
Ofc inl
— (those)
^,
leading (in advance) got to (a) largo
xai
vvoody-revinc and difficult-to-pass, they-halted, not-knowing if
TO 86.
.\ ,, ^
the voody-ra'ine
(the) generals
might-be
xal
and
*
passable.
captains
And
to-come-forward
requested
to the
,^ ,
Kai 6
leading (division). And — Xenophon, having-wondered what
xai
it-might-bc detaining the progress, and speedily
^.
hearing the
announcement,
AVhen
8
pushes-on (his horse)
indeed they-came-together
,
ns-fast
Sophasnetus being
as
& - he-could.
the-oldest
,
.
of-the
of-consideration,
generals
whether being
ov
says,
such
that it-was
— (a)
not
woody-ravine
worthy
it-is
necessary-to-pass
' And —
(it).
Xenophon
,
^, speedily seizing (an opportunitr)
^ said
86
But indeed you-know nie, men, (that) never voluntarily
ovhhva /
^,
xivhvvov '
j
brought any danger on-you; for I-see
ov
you not wanting reputation for valour, but
442 ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
Goryjp'iag.
of-safety.
^ ^^
indeed (for us) to-depart
But
vvv
now it-has (itself )
hence without-fighting; for

so;
"
,
'
yjv
it-is
if
, not
v/e
,-^^
'do not
we-retreat,
'advance against
will-follow
xal
and
the
?., enemy,
attack
these,
nulv.
us.
' when
Consider
6?
>7
,^ ^" 7?. -
,
indeed whether
'throwing
(it is)
(our)
better
— arms
to-go against
'before (us), or
the
yj ?^-
^^, men,
'hurl-
ing (them) 'back, to-perceive the enemy fol-
^.
6,
^
lowing behind us. Know however that indeed the
6
fleeing from (an) enemy looks-like nothing honourable, but
. "'
TO
—
cowardly.
-
to-follow
I-at-least
'puts
therefore
confidence (and courage) even 'into
ijSiov
would (as a) more-pleasant (thing)
xal
the
^ ,^. , aw 3
pursue with half (the number of men) (rather) than re-
Kai
,
treat with double (the number). And (as respects) these
''
^ ?.• ^.
ol6'
(men) I-know that, we
^3•
indeed
'
attacking,
^
you Mo not
'expect
'we
ius).
lafter}
^
^,
But
all
(that)
to
having-crossed
they
'believe
have-placed (a)
(it),
?^6
will-receive
?.? ^,
^
that
difiicult
being-about
us
they-will-dare
ravine in
;
to-fight,
but
— (our)
'
retreating,
to-follow-after
rear
is-not-this
BOOK ^. — CHAPTER 443
'
V.
^ ',
^,
even (an advantnge) worth to-have-seized-on? for indeed I,
?.8
(ns inspects)
av
may
,
even
j.hice,
appear
6
it-is-proper
that
the
for-us
there-is
^,
enem}',
easj'-to-pass-through,
ov
no
to-learn
safety
wish
so-that
(that) all
thej'-may-retreat
from (the nature) of-the
unless (our men)

.
(places)
conquer.
8
but
'
But
^
1-at-least
^^.
]•
wonder if any-one thinks
xai
even —
^
^
this
^
ravine to-be more formidable (than) the other places
6,
which we-have-passed-through. How
yap
indeed therefore (is) the
; plain
to-be-passable,
How
,
''
-er,
8
if we-'do not
,
'conquer
indeed (will tLj) mountains (be passable) which we-have-crossed-
yjv
if
)7
roaoiSe
so-great-a-number-of
^^; targeteers
;, the
8?^^••
pursue
cavalry ?
(us) ?
But if indeed we-'are even
Ti 6
'saved (so far as) to (the)
% sea,
'
how-great a ravine (will) the Pontus (Euxinusbe)? where neither
^^,
^^
^.
are
,
vessels
we-may-be-nourished (while)
— for-'carrying (us) 'away,
remaining ;
6
and
,-
nor provisions by- which
it-will-be-necessary, if
-
we-get
vai
out
^'^
to-fight
inl
for —
vvv
now
, ;
there more-speedily, the-more- speedily (will
provisions. (Is it)
yj
Ovx
not
ovv
therefore
having-breakfasted, than to-morrow without-breakfasti

we have) to-go-
better
,, '
444
Men,
the sacrifices indeed (are) favourable to-us,

nulv,
the omens
re
.
likevis
, ^,
inl
against the
auspicious,
men
and the
(our enemies).
victims
It-'is
most-favourable
8
;
not raoreovor 'proper (that)

let-us-go
those, since 'they certainly 'have-seen us, (should be allowed)
^,
.
to-sup
wish.
^. ?,,
comfortably, or to-encamp where 'they might
^^,
no-one
, Then
ol
the
objected.
captains
And
requested
— (he) led-on
(him)
-
to-lead-on,
(the troops), having-

and
ordered (them) to-eross-over, (in the place) in-which eaeh-ono
^ ^
'
found (himself) being (at) the ravine,• for he-thought (that)
,
TO
the army might thus get over
,
,
together
^ .
more-speedily, than if they-defiled over the bridge,
^ Yiv ini hk
which was on the ravine.
^^ 'When indeed they-had-crossed-over,
Ttapidiv
going-on
remember
TOi$ ,
along the
how-many
,
line
battles,
he-said
with
Â^-^pFg.
(the assistance of)

Men,
,
'
the gods,
close-quarters,
Buffer;
and
(you have fought and)
and
what — (those)
you-will-reflect-on
,
conquered
fleeing
this,
(from the)
that
?^
(by) coming-io
we-are
enemy
at
— CHAPTER
,
Tdlg
the gates
BOOK
'
of
VI.
?(). Greece.
V.
^(>7
But follow
445
. ^8
llfix-ules
oy-nanie.
(your)
(It is)
conductor,
jilcasing
roi
indeed
and exhort
(to think, that
, ^. he)
vvv
now
onc-another
saying
,
xal Ttoiyjaavra
and doing any-thing brave and honourable, (that he will)
remembrance
,^ among whom
furnish (a) of-himsclf (those) he-wishes
remember him). He-said these (things) riding-along, and
,
(to
.
it-the-same-time he-led-on in Jine, and (the generals)
having-formed the targetcers on-each (flank)
they-marched-forth against
,
(them)
^-
8
however to-have indeed
the
shoulder, until a-signal-should-be-given with-the

'
-^
the
enemy.
spears on
trumpet;
the
He-ordered
6^right
then
^ ^ ^
indeed having-lowered (them) for (a) charge to-follow (theii
'in (a)
,
8. 2
leaders in a regular)
'run.
(THE) PRESERVER,
On
,'.
step
this
HERCULES
and
(the)
(that)
watch-word
(THE)
no-one (was) to-advance
came
LEADER.
JUPITER
The
enemy
fine
. ^^'^^',
however remained-in-place,
position.
'
But when the
thinking
Greeks
(that) they-had
inl
(a;
approached,
,
(and their) targeteers having-shouted ran against the
88
'
.
tiva '
ol
^ ?.
enemy before (that) any-one ordered (them); but the enemy
avTLOL
opposite
&],
rushed- on,
re
not-only the
oi
cavalry
xal
but-also the mass
xal
of-the Bithynians; and put-to-flight the targeteers.
*'
^
But
,
advancing
7, 3•
sounded
when the
xal
and
,
quickly,
line
xal
and
they-sang-the-paean,
^
of-the heavy-armed-men
//
at-the-same-time
xal
and
the
after
, ;
came-up
trumpet
this
^ .
they-shouted,
xal
and at-the-same-time they-couched
enemy no-longer (stand or)

— (their)
^, spears,
,
then the 'did 'receive
(their attack), but fled. And I'imasion
-
indeed having
Toi5g
the
Ttep
as
TO
cavalry
i^vvavTo,
he-could,
pursued (them), and
(as) (they) being

xal
(but)
.
3•'
killed
few.
as-many-
And indeed
the left (wing) of-the enemy
^ )?,
against (that) which th»
'>7$
Greek
,. cavalry ere (opposed
,
to) 'was immediately 'dispersed,
but
them
TO
the
;he-easiesr
,
etood-collected on (a)
right (wing),
hill.
making-a-stand,
xal
but-also
ovv
as
the-safest
When
^'
ov
not
.
it-seemed
being-followed
indeed the
(to them)
to-go
'>7$
Greeks
in
to-be
against
closely,
not-only
Faw
them.
*
Ringing the-pjean thyrefore 'they immediately 'attacked (them) ; but
.
BOOK VI. CHAPTER V.
Kai fVraiâ
^'
447
ol
^
-- they-'did not 'sustain (an attack). And then the
targeteers
^
iSudxov,
pursued,
'
until the
.
,
right (wing) was-dispersed
"
but few died for the cavalry fear waspresent-to
TO
^them), the (cavalry) of-thc enemy being numerous. When however
ol
^,
the Greeks saw not-only the cavalry
^-
of-Pharnabazus still
' ,
standing-together,
ing to
and
these,
, the
and
Bithynian
from (a) certain

cavalry
hill
^- flock-
looking-
,
,
down-on the (things) going-on, (though) they-were-tired indeed,
he
yet however it-seemed even to-be (best and) necessary — (to attack)
them
had-'rested
in-as-much as
(they might)
Syj
not
^.
.
they-might-be-able, that after-'they [the enemy]
become-confident-and-bold.
Being-drawn-up-in-close-ordcr 'they [the Greeks] indeed 'advanced.
^3•-'
Then
, , ol
the hostile cavalry flee down (the hill)
^' , -
ol
— precipitately, in-the-same-manncr as-if — (they) were-being-pursued
iiTto
by cavalry; for (a) ravine received them, which
01
the
^ ^
novTo
back
-
^,
Greeks
(from)
'did not
pursuing;
'know
for
(of),
yjv
it-was
-.
as
late.
thej--had-turned
But return-
lug (to the place) where the first encounter happened,

'
alxxit
eni TO
to the
.
having-erected (a)
sun
8'
rponaiov,
camp.
trophy,
set;
6'
and it- was about
inl
they-went-off towards (the)
sixty
sea
stadia
CHAPTER VI.
*^ \
Then
, - indeed the
xal
ol 77^
enemy
xai
had
—
(to do) about the
^ -^
(affairs) of-themselves, and removed both (their) families
xai otcol ibvvavTo' oi

and — effects 'as far-off 'as they-could ; the
Greeks
Tag
the galleys
however
xai
and
'waited
the (transport)
indeed
vessel
'for
K?Javbpov xai
Cleander
that were-about-comingj
' and
^,
'
and going-out
^^ each day with the baggage-cattle
xai
and
^,
^
barley,
the
,,' %
olvov,
wine,
slaves
^
legumes,
they-brought
millet,
.-
(in)
figs;
safely
.
for
wheat,
the country
had abundance (of) good (things) except (the olive) oil (tree).
Kat oTtore
,
And while the army
,
ini
remained
xai
resting
it-was-allowed
they-took
(the
'
men)
(what they could)

to-go
;
6
but
?
after
when
plunder,
the whole
and going-out
army
e^LOc,
•vent-out, if
eSoEev
it-judged
el
to-bo
BOOK
any-one going-away
^
-.
S
VI.
public-property.
— CHAPTER
xcdplg
VI.
aside (alone) might-take aiij-thiiig
And there-was
yjSy;
now
449
abundance
^8(
(it)
navTidV '
-^
,
of-all (things); for even there-arrived from the Greek
^^, —
,
cities every-where (provisions for) markets, and (those)
Siiiling-by-there-along (the coast) willingly put-in-there, hearing
that (a)
also
^
city
already the
ol ,', ,
would-be-built,
enemy,
and (a) harbour
— (those namely) dwelling

be (formed). And
near,
, . ^
sent
is-'forming the
ro
to
place,
Xenophon,
'to-a-city,
^, hearing
inquiring,
'
that
what it-was-necessary
^
he
^.
6
^
(for
them
, ,,., them)
Kat iv
And
galleys,
rolg
on
but
to-bo-doing
to-the
' ovbh
this
no
to-be
soldiers.
Oleander
(transport)
friends.
vessels.
And
arrived,
But the
— he-introduced
having
Svo
two
army
6v
',
happened being out, when he-came, and some were-going
ini
for plunder |
others in-another [some one way, some another,] to the
^,
opog,
mountain, and had-eaptured many sheep; fearing
§
however
(he) who
.38 «
^
lest ihey-might-be-taken-from (them), they-told
fled from Trcbisond having the

-
Dexippus,
fifty-oared
,
450 THE ANABASIS OF
xai
. npoSara
^
gallfij•, and they-request (that) the sheep (tnignt be)
?.
preserved
, . avrolg,
for-theinselves, (and that) he indeed (was) to-take
,
Se
—
' ^ ^^ -
(a part of them for himself), but to-return the (rest) to-themselves.
^, ^ ^ ,
And he [Dexippus] immediately drives-ofiF — (those) stand-
xai
.
ing-round of-the soldiers, and saying that it-was
xai
public-property, and going to Cleander he-says, that
, /
they-endeavour
6
(Cleander) however ordered
to-'seize
xai 6
(them) 'and-take
(him) to-bring before

(them)
him
'away.
the (one)
—
'
seizing
^'
takes-away
member
(the sheep),
was-leading (him away); but
. (the
to-him
man);
'
and
xai
— (he) indeed laying-hold-on some-one
Agasias
yap
for-indeed
|
happening-about [meeting him]
— (he) being-led-away
[was a private soldier in his company].
j
And
was
'
(a)
the
ol ini-
— (those namely)
^,
?^
-
others being-present of-the soldiers at-
tempted
the
^'.
to-throw (stones at)
traitor. And
-
xai
also
—
7to?^?ML
many
.-
Dexippus,
of-the
vociferating
galley-men
^ . ,
xai xai
got-frightened «nd fled towards the sea, and Cle-
' 6 xai
ander likewise fled. Xenophon and also the other
xai
generals not-only endea'oured-to-stop (their flight), but-also told
7
—
7'
BOOK
oTt
VI. — CHAPTER
^ , VI. 451
.
^ ^
Cleandcr |
that thero-was no thing, [that nothing was
tho matter,]
was (the) cause

but
(that)
-
(that) the
ravra
theie
decree
(things)
of-tbe
occurred. And —
army
Cle-
avSpog
—
ander 'being not-only 'instigated by
^, Dexippus,
-
xal
^,
but-also he-himself
^'^,
being-vexed,, that
.
he-had-been-put-in-fear, said
8
(that)
.
city
Greece.
^, he-would-sail-ofF,
should-reecive
ol
For at-that-time the
''3 —
them,
Lacedsemonians
Then
^,
xal
and
as
(this)
proclaim
(they were public)
governed
aflfair
^
(that)
appeared
all
enemies.
serious
no
(and unfortunate)
}
not to-do
. to-the
these
Greeks,
(things).
'
But
xal
—
and they-entreated (Oleander)
-,
8-
he-said, (that it) could not
be
.
^ (,
otherwise, (if noi) (unless)
ii'
some-one should-give-up
xal
the
(person)
released (him).
friend (of) —
-
having-commenced to-throw
But (he) whom
Xenophon through
(stones)
he-wanted was
8
and
(out) (to the)

'8
the (one)
'Ayaatag,
Agasias,
end;
having.
[the con-
the
itant friend of
ai'Tol•'.
!iim.
Kal
And
OL
Xenophon ;] for
then
which even
xal 6
after
—
(this)
*
Dexippus
, bad-accused
there-was perplexity
(therefore) the commanders assembled the army

aud some indeed of-them made

' —
6?. little
rov K?JavSpov, ^
—
(of the threats of ) Oleander, but to
?.,
Xenophon
'
,
ro ovx
the affair . 'did not 'appear • to-be trifling, but
?^^ '
,^ ,
rising-up he-said
îl ro ov be
^
'seem to-me
men soldiers, the
Oleander
affair . 'does not indeed
having
-— (his)
^ - ^'
to-be trifling, if
mind thus (disposed) to-us he-goes-away as hc-says.
'^?^'^ ?^ '
For
?• indeed the
Lacedaemonians indeed
Greek
at-the-head
cities
-
of
are "near;
Greece;
(the)
8
and
^^
it-is
ixavoi xai
competent even (for a) single one 'of (the)
^< 'LacediEmoniana
7?..
,^^ , whatever (he) wished

to-accomplish in .tbose) cities.
Ei ovv
If therefore this (Oleander) indeed i_w us
7?.
first
'
'out-of Byzantium, and then should-announee to-the othei
^, ,
governors
-
not to-receive (us) into the
xai
cities, as being
^,
disobeying
'
and moreover-if
Anaxibius
xai
both toremain and
'to (the)
this
'Lacedaemonians,
6
— report
the commander-of-the-fleet, it-will-be
7?'
to-sail-away;
about
for
/
and
indeed
being
us
(at)
^ come
diflScult
lawless,
— (this) present
tc
(for us)
time
xai iv TYi
(thej
8
. ,BOOK
Lacedaemonians
VI. — CHAPTER
Ovv
rule
VI.
both
6
by
?—
451
land
and by
for-the-sake-of
^,
—
one
sea.
avSpog
man
Therefore
or
it-'is
6volv
of-t\vo (that)
^
not 'proper, (that) either
we
- the
^.
rest be-held-back from — Greece, but it-is-necessary-to-
ov av xai yap at
,^,
TL "
obey-to whatever 'they may 'command; for indeed the cities
of-us, whence we-are, obey them. I indeed
OVV
8, )^/
therefore
Cleander,
{xai
(for indeed
that
I-hear
Agasias
(that)
\vould not
Dexippus
have-done
,
said
these (things),
to
£t
if I 'had not 'requested
,
avrov),
him), I
/,
ovv
indeed therefore (say)
^,,
xai xai
T-clear
^^ both you of-the blame, and (also) Agasias,
,
av
should Agasias
of-these (things),
himself
xai
and
say
I-will-condemn
yj
(that) I was
myself,
any
if
cause
am-thebeginner of-stone-throwing any other violence,
(that ) am worthy of— extreme

6, xai
punishment, and I-will-submit
6. <pi xai,
,
'
to-the
other
punishment
(person), (that)
And I-say
iavTov
he
also,
ought
if (Dexippus) accuses
to-surrender
any
(himself)
to-CIeander
released
xplvdi'
to-try
from —
,
(him);
censure.
yap
for thus
'As indeed
you may
(the affair)
be
now
^
has
,
xal
and
^', ^
(itself),
honour
(it is)
âkenov
hard if
would-be-prepared (for us) in

thinking
—
(that) both
xal
Greece,
applausa
(that)
, '
avTfc
in-place indeed
.
of-these, we-'will
etpôwfâ
ovS'
not 'be
rav ^'^^
equal to-lhe
^
other (Greeks), but will-be-excluded from the Grecian
cities.
,
,
- ^' ,- After
men,
this
swear
Agasias
(by all the) gods

rising-up
xal
and goddesses
said
-
that
-
I,
truly
- ^
neither Xenophon requested me
8
to-rescue the man,
^
, ^
(nor)
3ov
^,
and-brave
^ ^
Dexippus,
(or) no-one
man
ov
whom
of
else
—
you
my
of-you;
know
but
company
6?^,
(as)
I seeing (a)
led-off
betraying
?•.
good-
by
(you),
, 6
,-
it-Eeemed (to me) to-be intolerable; and
Kat
xal
-
I-confess (that)
,
I-'took
^
And indeed 'do not me 1
,
(him) 'away. j'ou 'deliver 'up, for
'
,^ , ^
myself,
to-Cleander
as Xenophon recommends,
(that) having-tried (me), 'he
he may-please; on-account of-this 'do

may
not
\vill-surrender
Ttoiyjaac
'do (with
'contend
(myself)
me) whatever
'with (the)
Lacedaemonians,
OTtoi
wherever each-one
may-you-unharmcd indeed
?^.
wishes. 'Having
^?
indeed
(return)
'chosen
safely (to)
those
, ^
of-yonrselve&
aV
'send
BOOK VI. — CHAPTER
(them) 'with
,
me
VI.
to
^,
455
Cleander,
who, if I should-omit
. any-thing, (might) both speak
.
xai
and
^,
act for me. On this the
. army
allowed
(with him).
After
(-')7
(him),
this
—
',
having-chosen
'He indeed
hk
Agasias
'chose
and the
,
whomsoever he-might-wish
the
generals,
to-go
generals.
xai
and the
6
^.
man taken-away by Agasias, proceeded to
Cleander.
xai
The army
^ ,^,
And
ol
the
has-sent
,
generals
nî
us to
said
,
you, Cleander,
and request you, if you-accuse all, you-yourself
,
xptVarra
having-tried
, ^.
av
may 'wish,
(all) (are)
if
to-treat
you-accuse some
,
one,
6
(them) (in) whatever (manner) 'yoa
or
6,
two, or
xai
even
more, they-'think (it) 'right (that) these 'deliver
themselves 'up to-you for judgment.
[,
of-us, we
^
are-present (before) you;
If therefore you-accuse any-one
'
if
xai
even any
, other,
£ay
av .
^' ^^ \ ^,
may wish
(so) ;
yap
for no-one shall-be-distant-from (obeying you)
to-obey us. After

5 these (things)
who
Agasias having-come-forward said

'
I,
^^, Cleander, aoi
456 .
THE ANABASIS OF
-^
,
(he) wlio having-taken-away the
xal - man from-Dexippus loailinjj
,^
^ ^
him (away), and (also) having-exhorted (the men) to-ttrike Dexii.•
Ttov. olSa ar^pa

pus. For indeed I-know (the) man (as) being gnod-and-brave
olSa
and I-know (that) Dexippus having-been-chosen by
- the aruiy
IV ryjg
to-Gommand the fifty-oar-galley, which we-begged from
,-
iv
(the) Trebisondians | on which
^, to-collect
xal
vessels [for the
,
purpose of collecting vessels] that we-might-be-savcd, and Dexippua
xal npohovra rovg ^'

running-away and betniying the soldiers, with
S>v
Trebisond
^.
6
whom he-had-been-saved. And
(of) the
Kai
not-only we-have-deprived (the)peuple-of-
fifty-oared-gallcy,
xal
but-also we-seem
7.7.
to-bo
.
'
xaxoL Sia
dishonest through
TO
this (man); 'wCv ourselves indeed
,
'were-ruiiied
^ ^,
,
I
the on this [as far as depended on this man]. For he-had-heard,
es -well-as we,
8ia6^vaL
that it-would-bc impracticable having-departed en-foot
xal ^•
not-only to-cross
8. the rivers, but-also j

to-be-saved [to gel
safe] to —
?. Greece. (From) this
6
(one) therefore being
^,
each
ttf
— (tnose)
^
(a person)
yj
^him away), or any-one
I-rescued
deserting
else
(the
of
nap
from
man).
— (those)
,, us,
If indeed you were-londiug
with
^. 3
know
,
you,
well that
xal
and not (one)
would
- ,. ' ovSei
'liavc-done nothing
BOOK
of-theso
VI. — CHAPTER
(things). Consider
VI.
S\
then, if 'you
457
vvv
now
8 ,
kill
^^
miiQ
. 8l
for (a)
me, (you) are-putting-to-death
'^man not-only (a)

^ (a)
coward but-also
brave-and-honourablo
(a)
)^3
villain.
on ^
- ;' ^, , ,
— Cleander having-heard this said that indeed
ho-'could not 'approve (of the conduct of) Dexippus, if (he)
ov
nas-bccn-doing these (things); |
not indeed, "said-he, to-consider,
[but consider, said he,] (that) if Dexippus
,
verc (the) worst-of-villains
{
ovSe
(that) neither
3•-',
ought he
,)
to-sufFor violence, but
having-been-tried, (as even now you
, require,) to-have-met-with
^ ^
—
^.
justice.
rov
—
NiV ovv
Now
*
therefore indeed
.
orav
retire,
6' , leaving-behind
,
this man (Agasias); when indeed I shall-call (you),
'
the
^, 8,
be-present
army,
at the
nor
^ trial.
{uo-oue)
neither indeed
(any one) else
'<^.
,
besides,
'accuse
since
he himself confesses to-have-relejised the man. But
— (the man) having-beeu-taken-away said: I, Cleander,
fi xai
^,
if even you-supposo (that) I was-led-away (for) 'doing something
,
'wrong,
ihrew
39
(stones),
'
(I indeed) neither
but said
struck
otl
that
ovSha,
(iio-oue)
the
(any one),
sheep
nor
were
458 .
' ^, ,
public-property; for
THE ANABASIS OF
it-was (a) decree of-the army,

ti
^
if
T($,
any-oLe, when
To,
the
capture, the (things so)

army
?^;^ captured
went-out,
.
'should privately
to-be public-property.
?.'
'make-any-
These
(things) I-said;
, and on this
^ seizing me this
^,
(Dexippus)
'utter
was-leading (me away),
(any thing),
'but ho
^ ^
in-order-tbat no-one
taking —
'might
(a)
—
pari
^
;^p)7|UaTa ToTg Ttapa
, -
might-preserve the things for-the plunderers contniry-to the
f»7Tpav.
agreement.
TOLVVV
^
ft , To this
therefore you-are such-a-person, remain-here,
.
—
6 K?Jav^pog
Cleander
that even
said Since
I-may-delibe-
,
rate about you.
?.^
and
After
^ . 8^-
this
Xenophon
- — (those) indeed about
assembled
avSpag
the
Cleander
army, and
'^'
went-to-Eupper;
coun-
*
eelled (them) to-send men to Cleander inter-
ceding
'^ for the men. On this it-seemed (good)
^^ ,,
ai'Totg,
to-them,
Dracontius
having-sent
the
(the)
^,
generals
Spartan, and
and captains,^
tCuv
(those) of-the
7
^^
and
others
ol
^^
irho
C'eander
iSoxovv
seemed
bv
to-be
^^ all
fit
means
(for the occasion),
to-set-free the-two
to-ectreal
aj'^pf.
men
^^,
Xenophon
ovv
BOOK
'^ "' '^ ,

therefore going
VI.
says
— CHAPTER
: You-have indeed,
VI.
^ K?JarSpe,
459
Cleander,
,*
the men, and tho army allowed you to-do what
you-wishe'd,
(of)
Sodva'i
themselves;
^-
xai
both (as) respects
to-give to-themselves the-two
for they-laboured
now indeed
8,
men,
much
these
.
'
^
they-entreat
xai
and not
in
xai
and
the
(as) respects
xai
and
'put (them)
time
request
;^^
'to-death
all
you
past
;
3,
7tpi
as-respects (being of service to) the
^
army.
avTi ,
And having-obtained
, ^
this from-you, they-promise you in-return-for these (things),
yjv ', xai vjv ol
^
if you-wish to-lead them, and if the gods may-be
propitious, (that they)

,
will-show you,
xai
both how orderly-and-well-dis-
'
—
,
^ .
ciplined they-are
(their)
xai
and how competent
commanders, (and) with (the assistance

(they are when)
And
of)
xai
the gods
obeying
not
to-fear
even
toCto,
this,
the
(that)
enemy.
huving-come
xai
also
and having-taken-command
^'
they-entreat of-you
>^', xai
of-thcm,
Dexippus
(and that)
xai
and
|
of-the
to-have-taken
// rest
, experience [to
of-tbem, what
make
each
trial ofj
, both
ie,
^.
xai
and to-distribute to-each-one
deserts]. --
-'^ Cleander
Tyjv
— (bis)
having-heard
merit
, [and give each one his
these (things)
r said
460
.
But
val
by
>,
the twin-gods, I-'will speedily
^^
'^^ tol
—
^^
, 'an.? we!
^ ^^
Kat avhîs
And men
.
you. not-only I-give the-t\vo to-you, but-also
"
avrog xal ol
I-myself will-come (to you) ; and if the gods '
grant,
tyjv
—
, Kat ol
—
ovroi
^
l-will-lead (you) to Greece. And those
words
those]
(of yours)
which
£^
I
are
' heard
much
about some
,
opposed, than [are very different from
of-you, (namely) that
you-were-alienating the
On this
^.
indeed
army
—
^
^^
from (the)
they-applauding (him)
Lacedaemonians.
departed
.
having the-two men. And Oleander
-, sacrificed about
the
Ttopeiqc,
journey,
they-joined
xal ^vvyjv
and he-associated
. -
friendly
(intimately in the) bonds-of-hospitality.

with-Xenophon,
And
xai
also
and
when
,.
he-saw
manded,
them
xal
and
doing
more
^
in-good-order the (things) com•
,
yet he-desired to-become (the)
leader
, of-them. When however he sacrificing for
3^ '
three days, the victims 'did not 'become (favourable),
calling-together the generals he-said:
Qot 'brought-to-an-end (so as to be favourable for me) to-*lead (you) 'away,

,^ ^
The victims 'weie
be not 'you-discouraged however on-aceount of-this j

for you,
as
,
^'
it-is-proper,
BOOK
îSoraL
it-is-given
VI. — CHAPTEE
to-lead-out
6,
rovg
VI.
the
', men
461
(home);
but proceed;
^^ we indeed, when you arrive there
(at
^^.
Byzantium), will-receive
'be-able.
On
rovrov
this
8
'
it-seemed (good) to-the
^
^
you
rolg
'as handsomely
soldiers
'as 'we may
to-give
,
aiVcj TtpoSara 6
.lira the sheep (being) public-property; — (he) indeed
^^,
.
havmg-received (them), again
Oi
returns
avrdlg.
(the sheep) to-them.
8 8^
Kai
And
be
he
indeed
alrov,
corn,
,
set-sail.
ov
which
The soldiers
they-had-collected,
however
^
Sia
and
having-sold
the-other
Bt-
^
(things) which they-had-captured, departed through — Bi-
^. 68 -
, &
thynia.
, ^8 / .
met-with
^ But when
nothing, so-that
pursuing
having
ryjv
Tl
something
the straight
to-go
road
to —
they-
(a)
friendly (country), it-seemed (good) to-them having-marched
7; ,
back-again to-go one day and night. And
.
xal avSpanoSa
^*
doing this, they-took both many slaves
xai
and
, ^,
Chrysopolis
sheep (or cattle)
of-the
; and
Calchedonians,
arrived (in)
xal
and
six (days)
there they-remained
at
seven days selling-booty.
39*
BOOK VII.
"
What
march-up
indeed
(the country)
CHAPTEK
Syj
truly
ol
the
with
'
'^ Greeks
Cyrus
I.
until
did
the
,
in
^the
battle,
xal
and what (they did and experienced)
,
, ,
in
rii
the journey after
Ki5pog
Cyrus
,'.
died
what they-did
sailing-ofif,
until
from
until
the
they-arrived
they-got
Euxine,
',
^
at
beyond the
the
departing
66
Euxine-Sea,
mouth
on-foot,
and
and
(thereof)
^. ,
at
preceding
Chrysopolis
discourse.
—
On
(in)
this
Asia,
Si
indeed
'>7
-
has-been-related
Pharnabazus
in the
fear-
To
, ^^ —
,
ing the (Grecian) army, lest it-might-invade
•'^
the
^
(Spartan)
,
country
Asia,
of-himself, having-sent
admiral,
he-requested (him) to-'havo the
xal
and
( '
TO
promised
^^
& ,)
(who indeed happened being
army
to
to-do
^,
Anaxibius
in
'transported
for-him
Byzantium,)
tho
frono
all,
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER . 463
^. --^
,
Kai
,^ ^
what he-might-require.
xai
And Anaxibius sent-for the
, 8,
generals and captains of-the soldiers (to come) to
xai
Byzantium, and promised, if
/$.
they-should-come-over (to him',
rest
? /^
(that) there-would-be
(of the officers) indeed truly

pay
8 ' for-the
said
soldiers.
(that) after-having-consulted
"--
The
,,
. -
(together) they-Avould-announce (to him their determination). But Xeno-
phon
army,
bins
said
(the others) then
.
, 'he
?^.
requested
to-him,
xai
even
that,
'wished
him,
iibyj
already
(that)
to-depart.
about-to-depart
to-set-sail.
after
8
But
6
—
from
having-crossed-over-with
Ovv
'He therefore
the
Anaxi-
'said (that he)
" ^^ ^-
would-do
But
requests
.'^
Seuthes
these
Xenophon
8,
(things).
the Thracian sends

^8, Mendosades,
to-join-in-the-efifort-with (him) that
xai
and
the
^
army
eaid
^
/
in-the-effort that
might-cross-orer,
But
he-'would not
indeed
ov ?.. '
and he-said to-him actively-taking-part-
the
'repent
^^^'
, ^' army
(it). And — (Xenophon)
will-crcss-over}
(anyone)
'
by-rcason of-this
else;
let-him-pay no-one
when
6
neither
86,
me,
indeed it-may-have-crossed-over, I
nor (iio-out)
indeed
464
.
^
(, ,
^/^,
shiill-leave
baving-reinained,
(it),
xai
and
let-bim-address-hiinself
being opportune,
to —
(so) as
(thoie)
may
5f
indeeri
boxYi
'Beem
to
to
^'
him
After
—
. ^"
safe
this
Byzantium.
^,
(and not calculated to
all
6
Kai 6
And
ol
the
—
fail).
soldiers
Anaxibius
^'
-
indeed 'did
cross-over
not
'give
diers
(them)
,
(should) go-out
?^6 taking
pay,
(of the city), as

(their)
(if)
.
-
but made-proclamation (that)
arms
^
not-only
and —
'sending
the
(their)
sol-
baggage
(them) 'away
^
.
ber.
,^
thcy-had no
xai
xal
(home), but-also at-the-same-time (as
. ^'^
ovx
Then
money
the soldiers
if)
to-get-provirious
^,
{making) (taking) (their)
on
-the
,
were-distressed, (because) that
dpt^-
num•
o%l
journey,
Kai 6
^ .,
.
and 'they reluctantly 'packed-up 'baggage. And —
,7?.
(their)
Xenophon, having-become (the) guest-friend

?.8)
to-Cleander
Tl
the
governor, going-to (him) he-kindly-'saluted him 'taking-leaye
as
^
now about-sailing-away. — (Oleander)
8
indeed said
,
, ^
tu-him:
'
M>7
'Do not
said-he, you-ivill-have (the)
7^6y]
'do
, this:
blame,
'
&7ti
if
since
^
indeed not, [for otherwi-ej
xai
even now some
already blame you that the army 'does not quickly

BOOK VII. — CHAPTER I. 465
^. '
, ^
'creep-out
6
01'
,And
not indeed (the) cause

— (Xenophon)
of-this,
said
'
but the
But I-at-le:ist
soldiers
'
themselves
am
^^^ ,
the
aoL
^.
'
and
,
, , ?^
wanting
' 8.
- ,
you indeed
when
provisions,
departure.
to-go-out
the
'' But
(with them)
army
through
however, ^said-he,
as
this
(if)
has-got
, they-arc-troubled
about-accompanying (them),
without (the city),

about
advise
then
^?3 ^^
to-leave
. ;.
(it). (We) therefore, said —
6
Xenophon,
-
going to Anaxibius will-settle these (things).
Thus going (to
,
him) they-told (him) these (things). And — (he)
requested
xal ,
(them)
,. ^,
to-do
and moreover- to-declare-publicly,
at the review and

so,
'packed-up (their) 'baggage should-go-oul in-the
at
and
(that he)
the
(that the soldiers)
';^)7^,
who might
numbering,
quickest
having-
(time),
-?
not be-present
that
aiiro$
he
(would)
Avent-out
,^ .,
blame
first,
himself.
xal
and the others
Then the
(after them).
—
And
^
generals
altogether
all
stood
,
were
by
out
7>7
except (some)
the gates,
few,
,
that,
xal
and
when
",
Eteonicua
all
xal
bad-got out (ready for) shutting the gates, an J
. .
'
466 THE ANABASIS OF
,
tov 6
throwing-in the bar. And — Anaxibius having-called-togetlier
'
the generals
,
and the captains
?• said
{ ^ ,
You-may-take, said-he, indeed
avroî
— provisions from the TLracian
') 7.6
villages; (and tbcre-is there much barley and wlieat,
'^ ",
xal
and other — ''provisions;) and taking (these things)
proceed to
.(the) Chersonesus, where indeed Cyniscus
will-'give
yj
you 'pay.
7jojayisiV
But
.
some of-the
, soldiers
-
or even
(things),
generals
some (one)
communicated (them)
of-the
indeed (also)
captains
to the
inquired
yj
having-overheard
,
army.
about —
,,
And
these
the
Seuthes,
whether he-might-be inimical or friendly,
, and whether
it-was-necessary
'circuit
to-march
through (the) middle of

over
—
.
;
the
Thrace.
sacred mountain, or
But during
ol
rj
'in (a)
(the time)
in-which they-werc-conversing-about these (things) the soldiers
.,
having-snatched-up
the gates, -that

— (their)
again
arms
(they were about)

run in-full-speed
,
entering within the
to
walls.
»s they-saw
And
the
— Eteonicus
heavy-urmed-men running-towards (them)

and — (those) with
?^ him,
shut
the gates
xai
and
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER
thrust-in
re
rov
the
?.,
. I.
bar.
xai
But
467
61
the
soldiers knocked indeed at-the gates, and said,
tliat
,^
enemy;
:âtes,
be
indeed
the3'-sufrered
ran
if
'
xai
and
, .
most-uiijustly,
they-'did not voluntarily
inl
to (the) sea,
beiug-thrown-out
they-said (that they would)
xai
and
'open
cut-down
(them).
went-over
to
*?
the
the
Others
into
'
the city along the pier of-the wall; but others
ot
,
of-the soldiers (those namely) who happened being
,
Aviihin (the walls), as they-perceived the
^ things (going on) at
.- ,,
,
the
nxes,
rush-in.
—
gates,
Xenophon
cutting-through
they-opened-wide
indeed as
the
the
he-saw
' bars
gates;
the (things)
'
and
'
with
ot
—
— (they
(their)
all)
going-on,
,. '
xal
and
xal
and
the
,
having-feared
irreparable
to-the
crowd
lest
within
the
evil
army,
the
army
might-happen to-the
^,
ran,
gates.
might-turn
xai
^,city,
to
and rushes-in-together
01
The Byzantians
and
plunder,
to-himself,
\,
indeed,
with
as
tiiey-saw the army rushed-in by-force fled from

468
the
otaraSe*
^ market,
THE "ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
oi
— (some) indeed to the
,ships, — (some) indeed
h'bov
^
^,
home; snch indeed (who) happened
^?<
being
^,
vrithin (ioon)
~an oat,
.
thewater),thatthej-might-be-saTedin
6
— (some) indeed bauled-down
a7to?M)?Jvai,
the
^ the
gallejf;
galleys
'
6
but
^mte
all
'.
thought (themselres) to-hare-been-lost,
6
as (believing) the town
"' —
^^
baTing-been-captured. Bat £teonicas flees-away to the
axpav. xarahpauidv
citadeL — Anaxibins indeed rnnning-down to (the)
sea sailed-ronnd to
- 07?. ?•
the citadel in (a) fish•
ing
', boat,
xai
and immediately he-sends-for (men) from (the)
;|^37' *
yap
—
garrison of-Calehedon for (those) in the citudel
(wx ^'. men
'^,
'did not 'appear to-be sufficient to-restrain the
01
The soldiers
, however
, , as they-saw —
?^
xai
Xenopbon,
.
'
^. ^
rushed-up to-him, (they being) many, and said
,
"
^vv
Now it-is-allowed yon,
7to?uv,
Xenopbon, to-become (a great) man.
^
^
at.
JCU
, ,
7,
You-have (the)
maj
jyoL (a)
not-only
city,
-have sacb-a-great-nnmber (of)
great (man).
you-have
profit
And
*'$.
lu,
men.
— (Xenopbon)
galleys,
xai
bnt-also
yoa-have
^vv,
Now,
we
if
replied
^ money,
you-vrish,
will- make
A /.
Bq>
BOOK .— CHAPTEIUI. 460
h
indeed
(and)
^ '^
•you not-ouly
in
you-(Je?ire
order
'say
as
,
well, but-also I-will-do
tovtcov,
these (things), place -yourselves
speedily (as possible) ;

these
(he)
'
(thiogi)
— (under)
otOm.
;
arms
wishing
if
, xai aiTog Tiapyjyyua

*
to-have-tranquillized them and not-only he-hiinself ordered
xai ?,
.
,
these (things), but-also he-requested the other (officers)
3^3
to-oiJer
01
—
avTol
they
(the men) to-place-themselves
arranging (themselves)
'
on
,
— (under) arms.
themselves, not-only 'did

And
01
6? , ./. 7^>7'
the heavy-armed-men become in (number) eight (deep) in (a)
?
xai
short
kni TO
to
oloy
such (as
TO
/—
^^
, ;, ^. -
is)
time,
ench
most-beautiful
and the
wing.
targeteers
And the
to-draw-up-in-order (an army),
xai
had-ran-on-the-sido
place, (which)
is-called
is
,
the TUracian, clear of-houses and level. When
^, -
xai
indeed the arms lay
?^ -
(in place), and (the men) were-some-
,
xai
*
,
what-tranquillized, Xeuophon assembled the army, and
^^
speaks thus
, ^,
think,
Ôtl
That indeed you-are-angry,
being-deceived,
men
to-suffer
yeu have been badly treated, in being thus deceived,] I-'am not
8,
soldiers,
.
greatly, [and think, that
ov
|
'surprised.
xai
and
470
^^ , ^ THE. ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
']^
, ^
But
" if wo-gratify — (our) anger, and punisb
not-only (the) Lacedaemonians, — (those namely) beiug-present,
- xai - 77
^^
.^^ 8
^
_^(for) the deceit, but-also plunder the city
ovhh
I
not the
^,cause, [not to blame,] |
consider
a
what >vill-be
.,
from-this [consider what will be the consequences]. We-will-be
^ ..'^
indeed (the) declared enemies (of the) Laccda;monians
xai ' 6
and — (their) allies. What indeed the war uiny
byj xai
be it-is-possible indeed to-conjecture, having-scen and
•^
remembered |
the (things) now recently having-occurred
'^
,
[the things that have but I'ecently occurred].
,
went into the war —
For we
(that namely)
—
with
Athenians
the
, ^ ^^
xai
Lacedaemonians and — having
^,
(their) allies,
Tag
galleys, — (some) indeed at sea, and — (some) in
the docks, (together) not less (than) three-hundred,
there-being
[Acropolis],
from the
xai
and
hk
also
(the)
home
^ much
income
^
xai
(revenues) but-also from
money
being yearly
—
in
(our)
the city
not-only
foreign
(territories^
or
< t less (than) a-thousand
^^, talents, ruling
BOOK VII, CHAPTER I. 471
^,
,
5f vâcdv, xal
also
,
towns
Europe,
oTiov
all
in
xal
and
—
,
the
Asia,
having
islands,
and
'^'
, and
also
this
also
many
very-same
having
ro
—
others in.
manj•
Byzantium,
-^
—
where we-are now, (yet) [
^.
we-were->varred-against [the war was car•
^ ' ^, -
ried on against us] as you all know. But now
'
Syj
truly 'wo
av
may 'think what (wo may have) to-suflfer,
()-
(the) Lacedse-
, ,
mouians
-
xal
and indeed
8
the
'A^yjvaudv,
Achreans
xal
being ai-
^
lies, and (the) Athenians, and such (as) were then
allies (of) them, all having-become-joined-to (them);
(5 xal
and Tissaphernes (as) also the other
,
barbarians on (the)
--
ecu, (coast) all being enemies to-us, but (the)
most-inimical
country) ;
ov
whom
^(
(being) this-same
we-wcnt
— king
(against for the purpose of)

avid'
up (in the
taking-
,,
away
ing
not-only
(him),
—
if
(his)
8^.
, we-could.
rule [throne]
All
xal
but-also (of)
these
kill•
Syj
truly
being
otfTat
thinks
alike
(that) we
,
^;
(against us), is-there any-one
,
might get-the-superiority ?
so
^' ^
foolish,
Let-'us not,
who
(in the name of the) gods, 'act-like-madmen nor periah

,
472
disgracefully, being
THE ANABASIS OF
7?.
enemies both
., — country, and
'.
to (our)
— our
?.friends {of-oiiiselvcs) and also 'to (our) relations.
For they-are all in the cities — (those namely tbalj
' ,, ^^
^-
will-be-marcbing
we-wished
'
against
to-take-possession-of
us,
no
and justly,
barbarian
,
if indeed
city»
>7^
^
city to which
^, ^.
and (we) being-superior-in-force to-these; but
we-came, that
hk 7>7^
(the) first
(namely)
Greek
we-plundered.
indeed therefore
^ ,
pray (that) before I-behold
^, such
/
(things) brought-to-pass
a-thousand fathoms
being
'97^, ^
^. ^
Greeks,
by you,
.
under ground.
(that)
(that) yielding-obedience to
And
I at-least (may)
I-advise
-
— (those) standing-at-
be
you,
.
the-head of-the Greeks
^
to-endeavour
^^ 'to-obtain
, —
. /
justice. If indeed you-'are not 'able (to obtain) this,
8
'^
it-is-proper (that) you (though) wronged
8 'should not therefore
74< ,
'deprive-yourselves of-Greece. And now
^,'
it-seems to-me (that)
7>7-
^
having-sent
tered
if
into
indeed
8^
the
to-Anaxibius
we-could
city
^ to-obtain
-say,
nbout-committing
that
something
no
we
violence,
^3^
good
huTc-en-
' but
fro»
^^
you;
8
but if
BOOK
,
not,
VII.
^, ,
yet
— CHAPTER
(however)
I.
showing,
^-
473
«
that
.
wc-go-out
ing (you).
not (as) being-deceived, but (as) obey-
I
Kat ravra
And these (things)
^'
seemed (good); [and these propositions were
—
,
',
-.
adopted ;] and they-sent Ilieronymus (the) Elean,
ipovvra ravra,
saying these (things), and-likewise Eurylochus (the) Arcadian,
and Philesius (the) Acheean. — ]

(They) indeed went
, -
ravra.
S'lying these (things) [they went carrying this message].
,,
(a)
,
tades
'
^, ^
But
fugitive,
a-general, |and
any city
tbe
(a) Theban
soldiers
went-about
or
^ htoiro
'being
came-up
nation miglit-require (a)

still
(to
Greece,
announeed-himself, [and offering his services,]

'seated
them),
general;
who (though)
but
>7-
Coera-
wishing-to-be-
and
not
if either
then
coming-forward
to
many
TO
^
the
^'
, ^ Delta,
he-said,
(so)
on
that he-was prepared
called of —
to-conduct
Thrace,
'
them
where
av ^, and good (things) might-be-obtained ; and until 'the
should
Ttora
drink
'arrive,
in
^. he-said (that) he-would-supply
abundance. The soldiers

both meat and
listen-t4
40»
,^ ,, ^
474
these (things),
^
and <it-the-same-timc the (things)
yap
?.7 aniiouuccJ
from Anaxibius;
ov
for he-replied,
' that being-obedieut
'•
,
to-biin
announce
it-'would
these
not (be)
rolg
'repented,
(things) to-the highest-authorities

but
—
(that)
(at)
be-wou)d-
home, and
8 ^ ^,
ai)TOg (lyaôv,
he-himself would-consult-and-plan about them (all the) good,
ri. hvvairo. Tovrov oi

whatever he-miglit-be-able. On this the soldiers
—
^'
recei\e indeed
they-departed without
^ the
'.
Coeratades
walls.
(as their)
—
general,
Coeratades
and
^
indeed
',
agreeing
next-day,
with-thcm
having
.,
to-be-present
both victims
at the
and (an)
,',army
augur,
(the)
and
meat and drink for-the armj'. But when they-had-gone-out,
.
6 ÂvaîSiog
— Anaxibius
(that he)
shut
who might be-caught within

the
^,
gates, and
(the walls), being of-the

-
made-proclamation
ar-
',
my,
pah
ratades
that he-would-be-sold.
",
indeed came, having the
-^
But on-the
victims
next-day
and the
,
,
—
Kot-
Cce-
augur,
and twenty men followed him carrying barley meal,
.
and
of-oiivcs,
another
and
twentj• (carrying)
one man
oivov,
wine, and
(carrying) the-greatest
three (carrying loads)
load that
^ ^^ '^
ibvvaro
he-could
they-baviug-laid-down
^,
BOOK
of-garlic,
ravra,
these
VII.
xal
and
— CHAPTER
(things),
another
as (if)
.^,
I.
of-onions.
for
4T6
And
distribution,
i^vero.
he-saoiiDced.
-
?.
,
^ ^,
Bul
quested (him)
TO
witliin the
Xenophon
hanpdât
to-obtain
walls,
xal
and
having- sent-for
(permission for him)
to-sail-away
.
" ^^from
that
Cleander
Byzantium.
^-
— he-might-onter
ro-
,
'
/
'
Cleander indeed L•a'ing-arrived, said: I-come having-obtained
'
(permission with) great difficulty; for (that) Anaxibius says,
that it-is not proper
, (that) the soldiers indeed
','
(should) be near the walls, Xenophon also (being)
h'Sov
within; and (that) the Byzantians were-divided-in-factions and
(that) thcy-were evil-disposed to-one-another; yet-however indeed,

,
/7,
.
he-said, he-requests (you) to-enter, if
^
you-intend to-sail-away with
him.
soldiers
—
^.
Xenophon indeed
^
truly
[having taken leave of the soldiers] departed within

|
^
having-embraced the
rod
the
walls
he distribute
first
with
^
(/'»^)
Cleander.
day 'had no
(any thing) to-the

—
?,
.
Coeratades
'favourable-sacrifice,
soldiers.
'
indeed on-tbe
leither
^-
did-
,
On-the
.,
476
^,
next-day
Coeratades,
,
THE ANABASIS OF
^'
indeed
,
^;$,
he-stood
bciug-crowned,
by
rov
the
as about-sacrificing;
altar,
8
but
and
-Ti-
/^ -
6 6
masian the Dardanian, and Neon the Asinasan, and
Cleanor
'vahvi
tades
',
^
the
b
to-sacrifice,
Orchomenian,
as (he was) not

said (that
to-be-leading
it
r9i
the
-
,
was) not for-Coera-
army,
8 ',
7tLhLa. 6
unless he-should-give the provisions. And — he-ordered (them)
hLa'pl'âL. ^
-
^
to-be-distributed. When indeed it-was-wanting to-hiui many
(things),
diers
xal
so-that
'for (the)
,'. alrov
ryjv
food
'day,
should-be
taking-away
to-each
the victims
of-the
, sol-
he-departe I,
and renouncing the generalship.
CHAPTER II.
" ^,
and
But
-,
,
Neon
,
Philesius
the
the
6 'Aoivaiog,
6 ', .^'
Asina;an,
Achaean, and
and Phryniscus
Xanthicles
6
the
the
Achtean,
Achsean,
.
and
,those
^^ ,
, ^.
Timasion
proceeding
namely) opposite
the
6
Dardanian,
to
remained
(some) villages
Byzantium,
with the
of-the
they- encamped.
?
Thraciaus,
army,
—
Kat
And
ol
tlie generals
,
BOOK VII.
formed-parties,
— CHAPTER
Cleaner
II.
^
indeed and
>
[
^77
Phry-
^ ,
'
niscus wishing to-lead (the army) to Seulhes; (for
8,
^
Le-pcrsuaded (and gained) them
^'
(over to his interest) and to-the (one)
'. ,
indeed he-gave (a) horse,
8 •) hk
, ,^
but to-the (other a) woman;) and Neon
to (the) Chcrsonesusj thinking, (that) if they-got under (the)
Lacedaemonians (that) 'he might 'stand-at-the-head of-all the
hk
^
army; but Timasion wanted-much to-cross
over again into — Asia, thinking (that) 'he might (thus)
^.
, ,8
. 8,
ol
'return home. And the soldiers desired
this-sarae. But the time 'being (thus) 'consumed, ma.nj
of-the soldiers, . — (some) indeed selling — (theirj
. ^ ^^'
^'
arms up-and-down the places, sailed-away as (well as)
8
they-could; but — (others) also mingied-with (the people) in
' 3,
the
^ , towns.
,
(things), (that) the
TO
Anaxibius
'/^ army
however rejoiced
(was about)
hearing
being-broken-up
these
(nnd,^
^
dispersed); for, these (things) happening, he-thought most-of-al.
^''.
to-gratify
But Aristarchus
Pharnabazus.
6^
(toe) successor of-Cleander fthe) governo
7.
4:78
^
of-Byzantium
Byzantium at
met
Cyzicus;
6^^
'
8
and
,
Anaxibius
he-said,
sailing-away
that even
ov
from
Polus
Yihri
(the) admiral, (the) successor (of Anaxibius), as-much-as not already
was-present in (the)
',-. Hellespont
[
[was expected every instant to
Kat
^^ —
.
enter the Hellespont]. And Anaxibius cnjoined-on —
^
Aristarchus to-sell as-many-as 'he might 'find of-the
—
,,
^ ^^
army
Oleander
of-Cyrus
Indeed
remaining-behind
had-sold
6, none,
in
but
Byzantium.
even
xai
and
'
But
,.
nursed-and-took-care-of
obliging
Aristarchus,
— (those)
when he-came
)73
being-sick,
^,speedilj',
commiserating (them),
(the inhabitants) to-receive (them) 'in (their) 'houses.
sold
'
..
- not
less
. (than)
ing-along (the coast) to

four-hundred.
^'
Parium sends
Anaxibius
to
indeed
Pharuabnzus
sail-
,
(that)
,
aceording-to
^'' ^, ^
governor
—
Aristarchus
hc-neglected Anaxibius
xal
and
agreement.
—
Anaxibius
for
'
"
But — (Pharnabazus) when
had-come to Byzantium
no-longer cominanded-the-fleet,
Aristarchus,
6
and
,^ he-heard
(as)
practuc^
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER II. 479
ra avra
,
Tttpt
the
jLTttp
same (things) about
xal Ttpog
which (he had) even (done) with
the
^. army
Anaxibius.
of Cyrus
.•,
On
rovTov 6
this —
,
Anaxibius,
- ^ having-called Xenophon
(to him),
£7ti
to
to-'keep
persed
TO
the
requests (him) by-every
army
it
(soldiers) as
as
xal
'together, but-also
means
many
^
speedily
xal
and contrivance
(as possible),
to-eoUect
-— '^ *
(as) 'he might
xal
8,
of-the
to-sail
and not-only
8-
dis-
'be-abl0
xal
and
,
'transport
^- ^.
possible)
letter,
^^^^
;
hiiving-'led
(them) 'across into
xal
and
xal
and
8'
he-gave
(them) 'along
he-sends
tyjv
— Asia
,
to
as
to-him (a) thirty-oared-galley,
(a)
^,man,
Perinthus
speedily
requesting
xal
and
'
t^
(aj
(a)
the
^
iS
^
Perinthians
' ^^
X.enopboD
speedily
to-send-away
(as possible)
indeed having-sailed-across
inl
to
Xenophon
the
6
on
army
arrived
— horse
/
And
at
^^,
(back)
the
^ ^\, 8•
ol
army; the soldiers also received (him) with-pleasure,
and 'they willingly immediately 'followed (him), as
ex
from —
^ Thrace
^,
into —
. , Asia.
crossing-over
— Seuthes hcwever, having-heard (of him) coming back, (an«l)

-^
having-sent
MyjôaaS'^v
Medosades to
âvrov
him by
?.,
. scji,
he-begged (him) to-bring
promising
.8 , him,
mi^Jt be able) to-persuade (him). But
oTt
Ithat
>7
it-was possible
the
for-none
whatever
'6
army
— (Xenophon)
of-these (things)
,
.
to
?Jycuv
he-thought meutioniiig
answered
to-happen
(it)
him,
(he
(him),
[that
' . '
^
6
it was impossible for any thing of the kind to take place]. And — (he)
6
,
indeed having-heard
^^.
Greeks
,
^, -
these
arrived
having-drawn-'oEF (his troops) 'from (the
apart, having about

(things) departed.
at
eight-hundred
rest),
^
Perinthus,
men;
When
Neon
'
ho>vever the
8
indeed
encamped
and all
TO
the other (troops of the) army
^.
were in the same (place)
Ttapa
under the walls
.
— (those namely) of-Perinthus.
. -
,
,,,
this
After
Byzantium,
that
(time)
this
^'
however
Xenophon indeed was-bargaining
he-might-cross-over (as)
arriving,
Aristarchus,
having
,-
speedily
two
6
the
for
(as possible).
governor
galleys, having-been-
ships,
At
from
, ^
pcrsuaded by
ships —
vno
Pharnabazus, he-forbade indeed the
to-carry-over (the Greeks), (and) h.aving-gono also

7^.-
masters-of-lhe-
to the
army
.
BOOK
he-told
VII.
the
"
— CHAPTER
soldiers
^,
II.
-
not
^' 481
to-go-across
", .
TYjv 6
—
into
?.
-— Asia.
xai
But
-^ Xenophon
^^
said, that Anaxi-
'
bius had-ordered (it) and sent me hither about this.
' ?^'
But Aristarchus again said: Anaxibius indeed
TOLVvv 6
. ?,
therefore no-longer (is) admiral, I indeed (am) governor
}8' 6 /^^
^
.
and I-shall-take any of-you on the
. -
here; if sea,
- will-sink (you). Saying these (things) he-departed within the
'
walls. But on-tho next-day he-sent-for the
,
generals
But being
^
xai
and
already before
,
captains
.
the
, ?^^,
walls,
of-the
some-one
army.
informs
Xenophon,
would-suffur
^''.
that,
Tt
something
if
, there,
yj
or
6
xai
even
^^
he-entered he-would-be-apprehended, and either
, be-delivered-up
to-Pharnabazus. — (Xenophon) however

, hearing
,
these (things),
^« ^' '^,
indeed sent-on-before the (rest), but himself said, that
Bvaai .
he-wished
o\
to-sacrifice (about) something.
' And going-away he-sacrificod,
6
gods permitted him to-attempt to-lead the
^(>
if the
^•. Tap
For
6
?^
army to Seuthes. he-saw (it) neither being
safe to-cross-over (into Asia), — (ho) hindering ihem)
41
482
having
^,
?^'
galleys, nor
^
did-he-wish having-gone to (the) Cher-
Xfp-
soDcsus
Vo-be
'?^^^,
in
} ^^, ^ ,
to-be-shut-up
great want
(there),
xai
and the
of-evcry-thing, where
army
indceil
(there
6
would be
TO
a)
arpaTfU/wa
necessity to-obey the
6
governor there,
^.
and the army would-hereafter have nothing of —
provisions.
I
Kat 6
And — (he) indeed had (himself) about
'' these (things);
[while he was thus engaged
TJxovTeg
coming
OTL
(back)
Ttapa
from
;]
—
OL
the generals
Aristarchus
indeed and
^,
he xai
,
captains
announced,
8
that 'he indeed
TjxeLV T>7$ 8^
'requests
'
them
xai
now indeed to-go-aAvay, but
to-come (in) the evening; whereby even
^.
— (his)
^
design-against (them)
appeared more manifest.

Ovv 6
Therefore
arroj xai
— Xenophon
^,
-
when it-seemed
, ,
were favourable for-him and army,
^,
(that) the victims the
to-go safely
^, to Seuthes, taking
xai
Poly-
,
crates the Athenian, (a) captain, and from the
{- N«owg) avhpa
generals
i5
in-whom
ini TO
to the
/^ ,.
each-one
army
(except from
confided,
of-Seuthes
Neon)
he-departed
(distant)
(a) man
(in)
sixty
the
of-each,
nigh:
stadia.
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER II. 83
' -
.^
Bui when
destitute
ho-was
(of sentinels).
.
near
Kai
And
avrov,
it,
indeed at-the
to ''
ho-falls-in with-wutch-fircs
first he-thought (tha*,)
—
,^
^ ^, ,
he-heard
^-
Seuthes
not-only (a)
had-gonc-oif
noise, but-also,
somewhere;
— (those) about
when indeed
Seuthes
6*
making-signals to-one-another, he-understood that the fires
"^
,,
by-rcason
,
had-been-kindled
of-this,
by —
that
Seuthes
ol
the
before
sentinels
the
'might not
night-watches
'be-seen,
\,
being in
— (those)
the dark, neither
^,
how-many nor where they-might-be,
.
but approaching 'might not 'be.conccaled, but
8 6 ^,
might-be conspicuous in the light. When
,
indeed he-perceived
(this), he-sends
^
the
.
fc-pjU>72êa
interpreter whom
ov
,^,
he-happened having
.
(with him), and requests (him) to-tell Seuthes, that Xenophon
,
is-present
they-inquired,
'
desiring
if (it
',
^ ',
was) the
6
to-have-an-interview
Athenian,
6
with-him.
the (one) from

But —
the
army.
jumping-on
;'
'
AVhen
(their horses)
6
^,
indeed he-said (that) it-was he-himself,
they-departed ;
xai
and (a) little
after targetcers as-many-as two-hundred were-present, and
having-received Xenophon and — (those) with him

.
484
^
they-conductfid (them)
,-
THE ANABASIS OF
Ttpog
to
^.
Seuthes. — (Seuthes) indeed was
-
S' yjv
in
,.
(a) tower well guarded, and horses liaving-been-
?' ^
already-bridled (stood) round
fear
he rag ^ ^
'he indeed
Ttspi
'fed the
it 'in (a) 'circle
rag
;
horses during-indeed-the
for
,
through —
days,
but during-the nights he-kept-guard, they-being-bridled,
xai >7>7, 6 npoyovog

For indeed it-was-said (that) formerly Teres, the ancestor
^
rovTov, ^X'^v
of-this (Seuthes), having (a) numerous army in —
Taiirif?
this
—
,
' ,,
these
%"^?
(same) country,
men
'had
7taovg
many
(of this country),
5' ovtol
(men) 'destroyed
and had-been-deprived-of
by
—
said
(his)
\
baggage;
to-be (the)
and
most-warlike
these were
of-all,
(the) Thynians,
especially
vvxTog.
by-night.
' ^ iyyvg, '. "-
,
When indeed they-were near, (Seuthes) requested Xeno-
;
phon
When
ovg,
g^lv
to-enter
8
indeed they-were within,
xal
having
^,
Svo
two (with him)
'they first
ovg
whom
indeed
he-might-wish.
'embraced
npovm-
one-another, and according-to the Thracian custom they-drank-
vov {h M8o8y!g
to-one-anothep (in) horns of- wine; (and also Medosadea
napyjv
was-present with —
^,
Seuthes,
ognep
who was-the-ambassador for — him
). "-^ - * BOOK VII. — CHAPTER II. 485
^
Ss
to-all-places). Afterwards indeed Xenophon began to- speak
',
^^^',
/(he)
^
îl
first
'^,
Seuthes,
(time)
'having-sent
Medosades
to
^,
me,
rovrovi,
at
this-same-one (here),
To
;^>7^,
Calchedon,
entreating
me to-co-operate-with (you) (that) the army (might)
, -
8ia6yjvaL ,
be-crosscd-over from — Asia, and promising me,
if
,
^ ,
good
' ^.
68
- ^.
I-should-efleot
(for me), as
these
Medos^&es
(things), (that) you-ivould-do
the-same (here present)

(something)
said.
,
Saying (things), he-inquired-of — Medosades
.
these if
'
,^,
88 ^
these
This
na%LV
(things) were
Medosades
true.
again
,'?.'^
— 'He indeed
came (to me) when

'said (that they were).
I
^-
went-over
^
back to the army from Parium, promising,
if, I-should-lead the army to

,
you, in-other-respects
you-'would not-only me but-also
^,
'treat 'as (a) 'friend (a)
brother,
)
.
of- which
,^
and
you are-master,
(that) the places
would-be (a present)
along
from
the
r
/1)7.,
you•
"^Tihouahriv,
.
sea,
to- me.
-
About these (things) 'he again 'inquired-of Medosades,
5.
if
even
.
he-said
these
41
these
(things).
(things).
'^
Go-on now,
—
,,
'He indeed
said
hk
agreed
(Xenophon)
(that he said)
to-relnt<i
'
]^.
to-this (Seuthes)
rou-answered
Tt
what
that
ro
the
I-answered
army
^- first
iv
VFOuld-cross-over to
^
in
'
Calchedon.
Byzan•
Tlov,
tium,
8,
xai
and on-account-of
for-another to-pay;
this
yourself indeed
8 ^
there-would-be-need neither for-you
said (that) when
you-had-crossed-over,
thus
,
it-happened
& (that)
as
.
amhai
you-would- depart (from the army);
you have-said. What
,^, "-^
— (then)
?^,
xai
and
did-I-say,
^
said-he, when you-eame to Selybna? You-said (that)
,
it-was
,
ovx
not possible, but (that) (the
. >"
army) having-gone to
, ^,
",
Perinteus
, ^,
therefore, said
(was)
—
to-cross-over
Xenophon,
into
xai
and I
—
xai
and-also
Asia.
this
Now
Phry-
,
xai
niscus, one of-the generals, and this Polycrates,
.
xai
one of-the captains, and without are (the) most-confidential (friends)
,
Najrog
from each of-the general.*!, except Neon tho
-
, .
Lacedaemonian.
xai
If therefore you-wish the business to-be
,
more-trustworthy, even
^^ Polycrates,
to-leave-bebind
there — (joux)
—
?^,
going,
(their)
^;^ ^. sword,
call
tell
otOsl' xai
arms;
them
(them) that
(in
and you-yourself, leaving-behind
come-in.
.
?.
7And
request
'do you,
(them)
.—
^
BOOK CHAPTEK 487
,
II.
,^ -
^
,
— Seuthes hearing these (things) said, that he•
'yryiGEisv
ivould-distrust no-one 'of (the) 'Athenians; for truly-indeed that (he)
^
.
dhevaL
knew
kind
' .
they-were
friends.
8,
relatives,
But
and
after
said (that) he-considered (them as)
these (things) when (those)

- en-
tered whom he-wanted, Xenophoa first indeed inquired-of
,^- tL SioiTo. ;^>73•,
—
*
Southes in-what
(Seuthes) indeed spoke

he-might-require
thus: Maesades
to-use
yJv
was
the
father
army.
,
to-me,
8
^,
" ,,
I
and of-him was (the) government [and under his government were]
(the) Melanditae,
xai Svvoi, xal
and Thynians, and
^^^.
Tranipsians. AVheu
7>7
^^ .
6
the afliiirs 'of (the) 'Odrysae had-declined, — (my) father
ovv ix
being-driven therefore from — these-same countries, he indeed
' '
,^ ^ ^
died 'of (a) disease ; and I (an) orphan was-brought-up
Ttapa 8
under Medocus the present king. When indeed I-had-become
ov
(a) young-man, I-could not live looking-for (support) to
' another's
,
, ^ table
xai
and
me
I-sat
,
on-the-same-seat
^-men
,
with-him (a) suppliant, to-give as-'many 'as
be-raight-be
I-oould,
able,
xal
even on
in-order-that I-might-do
— (those) expelling
, ,
us,
evil,
xal
if
and might-live
any
; 7?^7(
not looking at the table of-him like
^' -'
.
,
{)
the
xvciv.
dog.
cavalry,
On
which
this
you
he-gavo
-^
will-see
me
,.
rovg
the
after
men
it
xai
and
becomes,
day.
If
avv
with
^
indeed
.
(the
Kal
And
(by) depredating-on
Ei
you
assistance
I
ofj
now
the
,
live,
join
the
having
paternal
gods
, me,
these (under
country
I-think
easily
?6
my command)
of-myself.
(that I) may
recover
. f
,
the government. These are (the things) which want
of-you.
"?.; ,
Tt ovv av hvvaio, 6
What therefore might you-be-able, said — Xeuophou, if
?^,
we-come,
8i8ovaL
to-give not-only to-the army
xai
but-also to-the
xai
captains
(persons)
and
,,
may-announce
the generals
(it).
'
And
^
?
—
tell-us,
he-promised
in-order-that
8,
these
indeed to-the
soldier
8
and to-the
'they migh*
near (the)
av ,., '
(a)
general
sea
Cyzicene,
'desire,
xai
and
and
four-times-as-much,
to-the
yokes (of oxen), and
having-been-fortified.
captain
xai
and
If
,
xai
twice-as-much,
land,
(a)
8,
indeed,
as-mueh-as
place
said
6
—
'^'^ 8-
Xenophon. attempting these (things) we-'should not 'sue-
,
^,
-eed,
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER
but (that) there-may-be sumo
III.
- 489
;
fear about (tht) Lace-
daiiuonians, if any (of us) may-wish to-depart to

,
you,
he^v '
— —
,,
,.,
would-you-receive (them) into (your) country? indeed
8?<.,
^,
said, Even at-least 'will-make (them) brothers, and
^^ ^.
,
table-companions, and sharers of-all, which 'we may
'be-ablo to-acquire. And

,
to-you, Xenophon, I-will-givo
even (my) daughter, and if there-is any daughter to-you
I-will-buy
(you)
)'^
(her according)
Bisanthe
,'^. 'to (the)
(as a) residence,
'Thracian
which is
eustom;
'
and I- will-give
to-me the-most-beautiful
place of — (those) on (the) sea.
* CHAPTEK
3,
III.
^
right-hands
to
to
Hkaring
the
^,
they-rode-off;
'^.
these (things),
camp,
— (those) having-sent (them).

and before
and
and
And when
giving
each
day
it-was
and
(break)
- day
taking
they-got
reportea
(light)
— Aristarchus indeed again called-for the generals

. ,
490
and
ohov
road
'
7^,'captains;
Ttpog
to
Kat
And
' ^
but it-seeined (best) to
Aristarehus,
ToZg
8
— (them) to-omit iuJeed
and
?^^, ^-
.
assembled,
to-call-togethcr
\ihv
ol
except the (soldiers)
tho
ro
the
" '?
army. all
ovtol he
of-Neon; these indeed were-distant about ten stadia,
'ETtfi he Gvvyj?.ôv,
' ",
When indeed tbey-had-assembled", Xenophon rising-up spoko
^^ ^
thus: Men, Aristarehus
^' having galleys prevents (us)
€ ^
to-sail (there) where indeed
' we wish so-tbat (it is) not
^
safe
-
(man)
^ , ', ^.
into (the)
orders
we-should-arrive there,
to-embark
(us)
Chersonesus
on
to-procecd
vjv
if
he-saj's
vessels;
6,
indeed,
hk
bnt
by-force over
this
hid
(that) he-'would neither

the
having-overcome
6
— (same)
aiVog
sacred mountain
—
this
'sell
-^ /^,
you hereafter as
/,
(he did) at Byzantium,
-^^
nor
, hereafter
deceive
{iior)
'be-wanting
.
(and) hereafter he-will— take-care,
. ^, —
you,
provisions.
but (that you) shall-receive
tbat-as
This
now you-'will (not)
(Aristarehus) indeed
pay^
?.
eays
tc
,'
3
him,
these
^
I
(things). But
3,
(that) he-will-make
ovv
Seuthes
you
.
says, if
well [that he will bene-

you-go
fit youj Now therefore consider, \vhether remaining

f
here
dg
for
'3 ^^ , ^
^.
BOOK VII.
you-will-deliberate (about) this,
provision.
,
— CHAPTER
'
rj
III.
or (after)
Therefore indeed it-seems

^,
having-gone-back
to-me (that) since

491
^^
^ ,,
here
nor,
-^,
1
without
rovisions,
we-bave neither
money,
having-returned
money,
will-they-allow
to
$
that (we
the
(us)
may)
villages,
buy-provisions,
to-take
^
where
—
the
6,^
(inhabitants being) weaker (than we) will-permit (us)
, —
^^,
to-take
(pro\-5sions),
Ti
there, having provisions, (and)
8
hearing
.
^
what any-one asks of-you, to-choose what may seem
.
to-be
. the-best to-you. And he-said to-whomsoever these
,'^,
'up
follow
,•
(things)
^ .' ,
extended
seem (good)
(your) 'baggage,
— •
'let
(them) upwards.
(your)
(him) 'hold-up
xal
and
leader.
Going-away
—
when any-one
', ,
(his) hand.
therefore, said-he,
may-announce
All
pack
(it),
.^ ^' *
^ '
After these (things) Xenophon indeed led-on, and
ol
.
the (soldiers) followed. And Keen and others about
*;^> persuaded (them)

'
—
,
Aristarchus to-turn-back but (they)
.
;
'. hk
'would not
as-mucli-ay
<; 'mind
thirty
(them).
stadia,
When indeed
.'^
Seuthes
they-bad-advanced
meets (them)•
492
" . THE ANABASIS OF
iSov avrov ?^8 7tYOgo7Aaai
.
And — Xenophon seeing him requested (bim) io-rideuj).
oTtcog
so tbat he-might-speak to-him
a ^ (while) the-greatcst-number (were)
listening,
6 7?.^,
(about) what might-seem
AVhen indeed be-eame-forward, Xenophon

' -
to-be-'for (their)
said
',AVe
'advantiige.
are-pro-
^'
:
^,
ceeding,
onov to
where the army
%7
will-be-about to-have foodj
xal xai
'^
b'
— (those)
.
and where hearing both (the propositions) of-you and
AaxidVLXov, Soxii
of-the Lacedsomonians, wc-shall-determine what may seem to-be
". ,, onov
^
^^
the-best. ^
If therefore you-should-eonduct us, where
?.,
provisions are most (abundant), we-shall-consider (ourselves)
. '^' '
to-be-hospitably-cntertained
But I-know (of)

7?
vno
by
many
you.
villages
^,
,
Kai 6
And
(being)
— Scuthes
close-together,
said:
xal
and
,
having all
^^ (kinds of) — provisions, being-distant
•>7
from-us as-much-as having-gone-over
^' ^,
pleasantly. Conduct
, -^ -. -
(us) therefore,
(to
said
them) 'you
—
bjv
may
Xenophon.
'dine
AVhen
'
indoed they-arrived
iiers
And
, men,
^^,
assembled,
I-promise
want
to
and
you
them
you
3
^^
^
Seuthes spoke
8?.',
towards-the evening,
to-serve-as-soldiers
to-give to-the
^' ^.
thus
the
with
soldiers
.
sul-
me,
(a)
— CHAPTER
'. "
BOOK VII. III. 493
',
eyziceuo (each month),
8
and also 'to (the) 'captains (and)
- gene-
rals
ra
— (that) being-rijjht-and-customary ;
^
besides indeed
Se
these
8
(things) You-shall-have meat and
,
I-will-lionour the deserving. also
.
Irink
country.
as
'
But
even
whatever
now,
(spoils)
8^
taking
may
a?daxyj7ai,
(them) from
be-taken,
Tyjg
I-myself
the
^ .
shall-claim to-have
78( ^
(it) in-order-that having-disposcd-of '
these (things)
8 .^.
(may) 'provide — pay for-you. And — (those) indeed
^
with
'
fleeing
^^,
"
to-pursue
' ^ ,
inquired:
vulv
you
and
and eoncealing-theraselves
to-seek-out.
we-shall-endeavour
How (far)
8
to-overcomo
and
indeed from (the)
;—
8
If indeed asy-one
(him).
sea
will-be
—
able
resists,
Xenophon
will-you-require
8
TO
the
.
Never
army
more
to-iU;compiiny
(than) seven
^),
you?
days'
6
'he indeed
(march), but
'
8 ^, 'replied,
often
less.
After
'these
86
(things) (permission) was-given to
-
— (those) wish-
•
,
ing
^
curring in)
(it)
these
to-spcak;
(things), that
and many
Seul.hes
spoke
?^
respecting (and con-
spoke (words)
, all
worthy-of-esteem (and advantageous to them) ; for it- was >vinter,
42
?.
,
xal Svvarov rovro
\ ^^
and neither was-it possible for — (those) desiring this
7?. ^, }
,
to-sail-away
iv
home, and it-was
^
not possible
••
to-stay
^
, (a) friendly (country), if it-might-be-neccssaty to-live
8 ?.^ 8'6»
bujiug
(their provisions), but (it
?.
would be) safest
,^,
to-remain
xal
-^
J7
^
than
,
and to-be-nourished
alone,
in
there-being
— (a) hostile
so-many
(country)
advantages;
with
if
Seuthes,
moreover
6
.
ihey-should-receive in-addition
good-fortune. |
On
Et
these (things) Xenopiion
?.,
'
pay it-would-seem to-be (an unexpected)
said : [Xeno-
phon then
?^
said :]
"
If any-one (have anything) to-say-against
Si -, '; (this),
•3.
'let
(him) 'speak: if however
6 8 ?^.,
not, 'let (him) 'vote-for these
(things).
he-'put
^, ^
(it)
When
to-vote,
indeed
|
no-one
xal
and it-seemed
'^
.\
'said
(that^ these
(anything) 'against,
(things were good)
[and
,^,
it was carried]. And (Xenophon)
.
immediately told these (things)
.
to-i?euthes, (and) that they- would-fightand-joinwith-him (in the expedition).
-,
After
,
this
, ^.
according-to (their) ranks-and-divisions,
the other (soldiers)
,^-Seuthes
>7^;$
indeed encamiwd
(having) (being in)
(a) near village, invited (the) generals and-also
inl ' y;aav

(the) captains to supper. And when they-were at (the)
— CHAPTER
,
dours,
xLhy
as
^•>7
BOOK
g'liug
VII.
to
Sslnvov,
supper,
III.
there-was a-eertain
» -
495
Hern-
,^, ^
'
elides (a) Maronean this (person) going-to each
,
one, whom he-thought to-have any-thing
Sovvai
to-give
,^,
to-Seuthes,
arst indeed to some Parians, — (who) werc-present
^,
about-to-obtain friendship with Medoeus, the king
Of
, , ^ ?^
(the) 'Odrysia,
xal
and bringing
on
fepa
presents to-him
\
xai
and-also
,
r9i
to — (his) \vifc, he-said, that Medoeus indeed was up
66
.
(in the country) twelve days' journey from (the) sea,
'^,
but Seuthes,
^^
since he-has-taken
ro
— this army (into his
,. ,
eerviee), would-be
neighbours, he-will-bo
xal ''
master
inl
on (the)
most-able
ovv
sea (coast).
to-treat you
""Civ
xal
ovv
Being therefore
both well
and ill. If therefore you-arc-wise, give to-this
Ti av aiTyJTai, xal
,
(Seuthes to obtain) what 'you may 'ask-for, and
•8 —
it-will-be-disposed-of
. ^. ^ yj
^
better for-you, than if you-give (it) to-Medocus dwelling
far-off.
going-to
- Thus indeed he-persuaded
Timasion the
^?,
Dardanian,
them. Afterwards indeed
since he-ha'd-heard
Se
^(that there)
/3:^
barbaric
were
(or Persian)
3 -
ai'TTQ
to-him
.
, [that he had]
carpets,
both
he-said
cups
thatit-was-customary
xat
and
'
496
^^^ . ,
oTtore -
wlienevcr Seuthes
invited
hslnvov
to-supper (forj
'
— (those) baving-
been-invited to-give (presents) to-him. And this (Seuthes)
• ^6,
«^ ^,
if he-becomes
to-have-restored
v'^h.
here.
.' (In)
you
great
such
to-home,
(a
,^ -
here,
and
manner) he-kept-suing
will-be
noiyjaai
to-make (you)
able,
(for Seuthes),
both
rich
Ttpog
go-
ing-to
phon
TO
each
he-said:
(of the guests).
2
You are
And also
also (from a)
advancing
very-great
, ,^,
to-Xeno-
city,
.
—
and your
,8 %name is very-great ivith Seuthes,
?.-
and
ceive
in
,,&
this
walled-places,
country j'ou-'will perhaps
as even others
'claim
of —
even to-re-
your
proper for-you to-honour

^'
(countrymen) have-received, and-likewise
Seuthes
;^'
even
land; (it will)
ovv
therefore (be)
most-magnificcntly
And
oTt
that
I-advise
how-much
you being (your) well-wisher;
the-greater may (be the presents)

^ for
you-give
well
18.
'know
him,
so-much
'
(to grant you)
^.
Syj
benefits.
-
^
the-greater you-may-persuade
Xenophon
was-perplexedj for indeed he-had-come-over from Parium

of
hearing
this
these
not
(person)
,
(things),
having
(any thing),
money)
. 'for
[
if
(the)
not,
.
^ ^
[except]
'journey.
(a)
TtaXhcL
servant and as-much-as (enough
When
tog of) indeed

8
indeed they-vvent-in
tibv
the
, Thracians,
, ^
to
ol
the supper (the guests consist-
— (those namely being) the-best
(and most considerable) of — (those) present, and the general
^ ^ ,^
and the
napyjv
ol
(vas-present
captains
from (a)
, ^
of-the
town,
^^^^,
'
Greeks,
the supper
and if any
indeed was
"
ambassador
(for them)
-
sitting 'in (a) 'circle; [they took their supper sitting in a circle;]
8
afterwards indeed tables-with-three-feet were-brought-in for-all;
ovToi '
,
these (tables) indeed were full (of pieces of) meat
-- heaped-
up,
tached
and large
to
?^.
leavened (loaves
the (pieces of)

of) bread
meat.
were
'
And
at-
at
the
tables
j/ap
'were always in-prcference
^v . 'placed
,^
near the
-
'
guests; for (this) was (their) custom. And Seuthes first
,
'
acted thus: taking-up the (loaves of) bread lying-
8?^ \
^,
near him he-broke (them)
' -
into small (pieces), and
distributed,
manner,
42*
leaving
to-whom it-pleased
for-himself
^.
him;
only
and
as-much-as
the meat in-liko•
to-tasta.
498
And
OL
the
?. ,
.
others indeed, before

^•'
whom
at
the tables
.
'
werc-ijlaecd,
acted
Arystas
, ,
according to-this-same (manner).
by-name, |
terrible to-eat, [a
,
But a-certain Arcadian,
very great eater,] |

permitted
,
IV
(himself to say) good-by [took no care of] indeed the distributing,
tyjv
—
^^
but having-taken in
,
(his) hand (a loaf of) bread (of) as-much-as
,
threc-choenix,
knees,
olvov, xal
^'.
xal
and-also
he-'ate
^.
meat, having-placed (them) on
(his) 'supper. And they-carried-about
' ,,
— (his)
horna
of-wine, and all received (some). But — Arystus,
6 nap'
,
when the cup-bearer came to him bearing
^,the horn,
, ,
give
'. ^^
^ - ?,
he-said,
'
(it),
iSciv
seeing
said-he,
' —
to-him
Xcuophon
for now
no-longer
he-is-at-leisure, but
supping,
.
,. ^
aot-3'et. Seuthes hearing the voice asked the
.cup-bearer what he-might-say. And the cup-bearer told (him);
yap ?^'. Syj

for
-
there-was
^ When
he-knew
laughter.
(how)
6 ,,
to- speak- Greek.
indeed the drinking was-going-on, (a) man,
xal
Then
?.
indeed truly
(^,
(a) Thraciau,
sntered
foil
having
( wine)
' (a)
said •
white
" I-drink
horse;
,
and
to-you,
taking
^;.
(a)
Seuthes,
liorn
and
^ ,, ^ BOOK
—
VII. — CHAPTER
rovrov mnoj', i<p^
III.
ov xal
499
. *,
present (you) tbis-s.ime horse, on which both following
OV av xal
whom 'you may 'wish you-will-take (him), and retreating you-'will
Oil
not
-
—
SsiGYjg
'fear the enemy. Another leading-in (a)
boy,
.
TtalSa,
^ .^,
aiiother
TtLvcov
-
in-like-manner driuking-to (him)
vestments for — (his) wife.

presented
And
(the boy),
I'imasion
and
drink-
ing-to (him) presented not-only (a) silver cup but-also
', ^ ,
Ssxa
(a) carpet worth ten minas. But Gnesippus, a-certaiu
otl
Athenian, rising-up said, that (the) ancient custom
was most-beautiful for —

, (those) indeed having to-give to-tho
king
king
,,
I
by-reason-of honour, [in order
SiSovac
should-give to
8
— (those) indeed not
to
,^
honour him,] but
having,
h
(that)
therefore even
the
1,
and
.said-he, (beg of)
to-honour (you).
you
—
(that)
8 ,
I-may-have (something)
Xenophon indeed was-perplexed

to-present
(to know)
'.
TtoiYiGOL' yap
what he-might-do; for even he-happened being-seated as
,^.
(one) honoured in (the) seat Ihe-nearest
,
to-Seuthes.
—
TO
\he
Heraclides
êpag
cup to-him.
) Se
indeed
—
requests
Xenophon
the
he-happened being-somewhat-exhilarated-by-wine) stood-up, (and) boldly

cup-bearer
,- ^
however
{8 to-present
(for already
500
?. ^ taking
the
, horn, 'he also 'said I
,
indeed,
,,
my
'3•37,
Seuthes,
companions,
S'lSidUL
give
aoL
to-you
to-be (your)
myself
faithful
xal
and
?., xal ovShu

friends,
—
and
rovrovc,
these
none
^ .
being-reluctant,
siring
asking-'for
but
to-be (your)
oiMv
all
friends.
nothing 'more of-you,

,
more
And
but
than-even myself
now
even
\}-
they-are-present
'giving
do-
^'
(themseh-es) 'up (to you)
xal
^, '^
xal
and desiring
^'
to-labour
,
for you
,
and-also to-incur-danger (for you) ; with Avhom, if the gods
will (it), you-will-retake much territory — (that) indeed
6 Si
— (other
,
being paternal, but-also you-will-acquire territory) also
',
;
h xal
many and men, and handsome
?
you-will-acquire horses
8
ov ?^'/;^,
'
^
women, whom it-' will not be-necessary to-take-by-force, but
.
—
xal
^
they-themselves
Seuthes
will-be-present
standing-up
bringing gifts
drank-out-'of (the same horn) 'with (him)

for you.
.
? -
und after this 'with (him) 'poured-out (on himsilf)
(tbe contents of) the
(:?^^
entered
Jiv, xal
TO
^,playing
horn.
,
After these (things)
not-only on-horns, such-as they-make-signals-

(persons)
*ith, but-also on-trumpets made-of-raw-hides, blowing not-only

BOOK VII. — CHAPTER 501
,
III.
pvûovg
regular-tunes but-also as-if 'on (the; 'megadis.
8. ^^ And Seuthcs himself
;?. ?.
.
standing-up
re
not-only
, shouted (a) warlike (cry),

xai
but-also
'
leaped-away very nimbly, as-if guard in g-against (a)
?..
,^
missile. And
xai
also buffoons entered.
^ .^
'il$ 6'
, As indeed (the) sun was about setting, the Greekb
?,^ .,
'>7', xai
stood-up, and
xai
said,
otl
that (it was) time to-place (the)
Kai
? And
night-sentinels, and to-give-out (the) watch-word.
?<.
thej'-requested Seuthes to-announee, that no-one of-the
Thracians
'
should-enter into
ol 7. , the Greek camp.
xai
'8
by-night;
Oi
the friends
Etood-up-with (them)
' ^^^,
for not-only the
,.
to-us.
not
enemies
As indeed
-
af-yet
' ,, ,^
to-you (are) Thracians, but-also
they->vent-out,
like (a man)
6
—
^.
.
Seuthes
being-intoxicated.
And
^•
he-said
' ,
^
going-out, having-called-back
îl
men, the
the
enemies
,
generals
of-us
(by) themselves,
'do not 'know
Ttiu
as-yet
in ,—
^,
^', ^,
(of) our
npiv
alliance; if therefore we-should-go
^
gainst
not
them,
to-be-taken,
to-arrange-ourselves
before (that)
or
(if) 'we may

they-were-'on
76
prepared
'have-taken
'their) 'guard,
(for defence),
the-most
xai
so-ai
thu»
both (of)
^
7%
', 6*
xal ;^p>7^waTa. Oi
men
ravTa,
these (things),
and
xai
and
?^ ^.
things.
requested
The
(him)
generals
to-Iead-on.
'
But
asscnted-to
6
— said- he:
'
Se
Having-prcpared-yourselves wait-for (me); I indeed when
yjîo
(the) proper-time may-be will-come to j'ou, and taking
the
'^?^
ance of)
targeteers
the
roLvvv.
.gods.
xai
and you
And
-
^,
—
6
I-will-lead (you) vith
Xenophon said :
'
(the assist-
(We ought)
, %7
to-consider therefore, if-indeed we-arc-to-procecd by-night, whether
the
yap
Grecian
iv
custom | has (itself)
^^ ,
more-beautifully ;
[is the best j]
,
for indeed on the march during (the) day, (that part) of-the
,,
army,
onolov av
whichever may always be-best-suited to
- the
;^,
place,
geteers,
^
leads,
(or) cavalry
^^ ,
it-may-be hea'y-armed-men,
;
'
6
but
^.
by-night (the) custom
(or) tar-
is
For
xai
and
•?^
for-the
thus
there-will-'be
from-one-another; but
'
Greeks
the
the-Ieast
be oi
(for) the
army
^^ ^
anohihpaa
slowest
will-'be
'straggling
— (those) having-been-dispersed
?•,
(troops) to-lead-thc-way.
least
?^( often
'dispersed,
unperceivcd
xai
both
fall-foul-of
xai
aiid suffer.
.
one-another,
ill.
Ovv
Therefore
xai
and
',^'
not-knowing
Seuthes said :
(it)
'
noiovai
tbey-do
'You indeed
— CHAPTER
,
BOOK VII. III. 503
•say
. what-is-right,
(namely) to-yours.
. And
xai
and I
I-will-gire
will-conform to-the
you indeed guides

custom
-
—
of-the
'.
,
npeuSvrarav
oldest-men
country,
'
but
' 4^ —
I-myself
(those namely)
11-11\
best-acquainted
having the cavalry
;^
.
yap
last (in the rear) j if required I-will-'be however speedily
'
^,
.
'present first (in front). And they-said (the) watch-word
,
ryjv
(was) Minerva, on-account-of — (their) relationship. Having-said
;'
these (things) they-went-to-sleep.
When
5'
indeed it-was about mid night
"^^
Seuthea
Ttapyjv
was-prescnt having the
, . cavalry clad-in-corslets,
xai
and
.
the'
,
touk-the-lead,
^
targeteers
he-had-delivered
-
brouglit-up-the-rear.
rode-up
6'
OL
and the
the
to
with
, ,
guides,
targeteers
When
the
,
, ,
— (their)
6'
ol
the
indeed it-was
front,
arms.
followed,
yjv riêpa,
xai
and
day, —
6
praised
And
heavy- armed-men indeed
' ol
and the
when
cavalry
Seuthea
the
,
Greek
at-night,
xai
even
custom
proceeding
much,
. with
yap
for
(but)
he-said he-himself
few (men),
t<-have-becn-separated with the cavalry from the infantry.

Sel,
But now as it-ought-to-be 'we all 'appear at-tbo-sanie-tiino
< \_ *
^'
, ^,
witb-the (break of) day
'remain here,
d^pooi.
collected-ia-a-body.
xai
and
^.
rest-y ourselves,
But 'do
ravr
you indeed
6
however
-
having-rcconnoitred somewhat will-return. Having said these (things)
nva 66. '

,
8l
^
he-rode over (a) mountain taking a-certain road. But when
he-had-come to much snow, he-examined if there-might-be
foot-steps
^-.
contrary
of-men
(way.)
'
But
(and) whether
yj
when he-perceived
leading
the
"'^,
forward
oSov
road
,or (the)
untrodden,
,^.
xai
'he speedily 'came
'
back and said: Men, it-will-be
well, if god (so) wishes; |

for we-shall-eoncealing
'
be-attacking
the
Tiva
indeed
men
will-lead
[for we shall fall
with-the
,,'
^•
upon the men unawares].
cavalry, so-that, if we-may-sco

But
any-one he-'may not
'
Dut 'do
the
' . you
tracks
^'
fleeing-away
'follow;
of-the horses.
and-if
And
^,
6^'
'give-notice
you-are-left
to-the
having-crossed-over
(behind),
—
enemy;
follow
(those)
.
mountains we-shall-come
villages.
' r[v'ixa
to many
,
and also
^
rich
And when it-was mid day, and already he-was on

.—
, ^ ?^
rolg , ?. BOOK CHAPTER III.
rjxev
505
^
the heights, and seeing the villages, he-came riding
npog Tovg
to the heavy-armed- men
xai
and said: I-'wiH
"^
now indeed
'/ ^, 8
/. . " ^
'scnd-cfT the cavalry to-run-down to the plain, auc
the
' targeteers
^'^,
to the villages. But follow
fls
,
speedily (as) you-can, so-that if any-one withstand
,
?J^;^.
(them) you-mny-help (them). — Xenophon having-heard these
Inrcov.
— — (Seuthes)
^;
(things) dismounted from (his) horse.
6
And
6 '
^pero •
Tt
,,
inqu red
I-know,
: AVhy
said
do-you-dismount,
(Xenophon),
when
ov
that j-ou-'do not 'want
it-is-nccessary
iuov
me
to-hasten
alone;
?
' OL ^. xai
.
and the heavy-armed-men will-hasten-on more-quickly and agreeably,
If
, ^
I
xai
even lead (them) on-foot. After these (things)
;
xai
(SeuthesJ departed, and Timasion with him having about
?^?^•'
7
Se
Xenophon
.
forty horsemen of-the Greeks; also
o.dered the active (men) from the companies about
;^ .
thirty
ran-on
?.
^ , (years of)
having •
age
these
to-proceed-forward.
(men). And Cleanor

Kat
And he
led
, ^,
the
villages,
43
other
?^?.-.
Seuthes,
Greeks.
having
When
about
'
indeed they-were
thirty
,
in
horsemen,
the
506
you
'
haviug-ridden-up said:
told
'8
(us) (are taking place)
The (things) indeed,
:
ol
the
Sy;,
av^pcmoL
men
,' XenopLon,
a
wliiel»
are-held
'/:
captives)
(of
; but however
a leader) pursuing (the enemy)

— my
other
cavalry
? are-gone-ofif
in-another;
'
destitute
[some one way,
68
|
xal
Bome another;] and I-have-feared
-
lest
ol
the enemy assembling
Ttov d^pooi '
eomeivhere collected-in-a-body
8
may-do
, (us) some injury; and
'
Se
,
also it-is-necessary (that) some of-us
^. should-remain in the
^
villages; for they-are full of-people. But I
, 6
—
''^
indeed, said
•will-take-possession-of the
Xenophon,
heights
*
;
with (those)
hk
and 'do you
whom
'order
I-have (with me)
Cleanor
.
^, .
«rag
the
, -
to-stretch
villages.
tviv
—
When
(his)
8
line
STtoiyjaav
indeed they-had-dono
hia rov
through the plain
these (things),
^^, 8 8-
Ttapa
by
there-
were-eoUected-together indeed about a-tliousand slaves, and two-
''^ .
î;pta
thousand oxen, but also ten-thousand sheep. Then indued
i>7
•~ they- 'quartered there 'for-the-night.
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER IV. 507
CHAPTER IV.
'^
down
omog
,
^
rii varspa'iCL
But on-the next-day
rag
the villages,
6
—
xal
and
Seuthes
leaving
'having
xal
entirely
ovSeuiav
not
,
,^, (a)
xata-
'burned-
house,
•n-order-that he-might-'strike fear 'into even the rest, (when
.
they saw) what tbey-would-suffer
'^ if they-'did not
'' 'submit,
he-departed
^336
^^
to-sell
pay
xal
and
ofc
the
^'
back.
might
, ^
Greeks
indeed
be-got
ot
And
the
for-the
he-sent
booty
encamped
'
at
soldiers;
^,
indeed
Perinthus,
on
but
the
Heraclides
that
he
plain
'of (the) 'Thynians, — (who) deserting (their houses) fled to
>7. ^. ^,
the mountains.
•^, '
There-was indeed much snow, and such
cold, that the
,
water which they-brought-in for
- supper
.
enj^yvvTo,
was-frozen,
,
sels,
ov
inl
why
xal
xal
and-also the
likewise (the) noses
were-burnt-ofiF
the
6
[were frozen
Thracians
wine,
xal
and
off].
wear
ears
xal
6
— (that namely)
And
—
of-many
thus
(their)
in
of-the
it-becomes
,
the
fox
'^
xal
6
\es-
Greeks
evident
(skin caps)
on — (their) heads and — (their) ears, and ^have)

608
Xitdvag
coats
(extending) not
-,
ov
only about the
^ breasts,
Inncdv
but
. —
8, '
also about the thighs, mul (why) on horse (back)
(-f-^Zp^ '^"^^
-,
thcy-buve\vide-upper-garments (reaching) just-to the feet, but
,^
V
not (having
captives
cloaks.
to
xal ,
—
,
the
Seuthes
}
mountains
on
he-said,
8
letting-go indeed (some) of-the
that
,
unless
xal
they-should-come-down and obej',
, thathe-would-burn-downboth
. 8
Tag
the
of —
.
villages of-themselves,
hunger. On this
and the
both
corn,
women
and they-would-perish
and children
OL
and-also the old-men descended. But the
.
younger
(persons)
And —
quartered
,'^ ^^^^^
Seuthes
in
being-informed
the villages
(of this)
under
requested
the
—
-
mountain.
Xeno-
^.
phon
.
to-foUovv-with
^
taking
(him).
the
Kal
And
youngest
having-risen-up
napyjaav
of-the heavy-armed- men
at —
. night
) {
together with-the (break of) day they-were-present at the villages
Kat '
And indeed the most (of them) fled-away; (for the mountain
.
yJv
was near;)
without-mercy.
'
8
but as-many-as Seuthes
^,
,^- took
^,
he-speared
^•
And there-wa? -certain Epistbines, (an) Olynthian, (a) lover-
,
, ^ , ?.' ^, BOOK VII. — CHAPTER IV. 509
^ - ^'
nalSa otprt
of-biiy?, who seeing (a) handsome youth just arrived- at- the-age-of
^
puberty, having (a) shield, about-being put-to-death,
having-run-to
. Xenophon he-supplicated (him) to-succor (the)
handsome
requests (him) not

boy.
Kat
And
to-kill
who
",^,
the
going-up
nalSa
boy;
'
to
and
otl
^ ,^,
Seuthes,
relates
the character of
8 Episthenes, and that once
he-collected (a)
,
company (of soldiers) looking-to nothing (else)
(or if) (but that)
,
yjv
he-was
;
av
would
(a)
d}â3og
bravo
you-be-willing,
such
'
. ,^ "
might-be handsome,
man.
',^
But
Episthenes
— Seuthes
and
^ with
inquired
to-die
:
Kat
And
theso
for
this
neck
',,
(youth)
said
?
,
' . ^.
:
But
6
Strike, said-he, if
djâTftVag
— (Episthenes) having-stretched-out —
6
the boy requires
(his)
(it),
and hereafter-will consider (it as a) favour. — Seuthes inquired-of
naXha,
the youth, if
, ' -
he-should-strike him [Episthenes] in-place-of himself
^.
The youth 'would not 'permit (this),
^;3• — "'^,,
but requested (him)
• to-
?
kill neither.
TtalSa, ' Then
''
Episthenes,
,
having.
,^,
^^'
embraced the youth, said : (It is) time for-you, Seuthes,
to-fight with-mo for

8' this (youth); for I-'will not
43»
^
510
.
give-up the
THE ANABASIS OFXENOPHON.
naiha.
boy. —
3•>7
8
Seuthes
he ),
then laughing,
ela
'let indeeo
these
indeed
'(things) 'alone (and the boy's
to-him
av?ua^rtvai
to-encamp
, life
there,
was spared).
in-order-that
It-seemcd (best)
ol
.^
— (those)
ini
on
the mountain 'might not 'be-nourished from these — villages,
.
Kat
And
encamped.
he
But
6
—
-,
indeed having-gone-down-lower
Xenophon, having the

in the
7.,
,
select-body-of-men,
plain
(quartered) higher-up
ol
the other
^^^ Greeks
in
'^.^
the village
encamped
under the mountain,
near-by
ana
among
— (those) called
, ^, the mountain Thracians,
^^,
After
Thracians
Seuthes,
Kat
And —
^,
this
from
ov
not
the
negotiated
Xenophon
,
^
many
^ .
mountain,
about
going
days
coming-down
(a)
to
had-passed,
treaty
.
.'^ 7.,
Seuthes
and
to
said,
and
hostages.
ol
the
that
^-
Ttovyjpolg ol
they-were-encamped on dangerous places, and (that) the enemv
were
,,
3,
camp without
near
in
'he also 'said
strong
'it
places
7
would 'be-more-agreeable
rather
•
than in
to-en-
covered
?.
(places as houses),
reqnested (him) to-be-confident,

-as
and
^
a7to?Jaâi.
to-perish.
showed (the)
But
hostages
— (Seuthes)
|
-
being•
— CHAPTER
^.
present
ix rov
with-him
BOOK VII.
[in his possession]. And also

IV.
khkovTo
some of —
511
(those)
'--
—
, ^.
from the mountain coming-down begged Xeno-
^ '
phon to-assist them (to obtain) (a) truce.
, /
'
^ '
xai
^
— (Xeaophon) indeed consented, and requested (them) to-be-in-
good-spirits,
xaxov
evil
;
xai
and assured
(things) for-the-purpose (of)

.,
(them that)
^^}.
being-obedient to-Seuthes. But
spying-out
avrovg
they
oi
should-sufifer
— therefore they-said
(the condition of the Grecians).
no
these
^.
Tyjv
the
These (things) indeed
following night
happened during-the
the Thynians
6
^
^ coming
day, but
ix
from
6
on
the
•'
mountain attacked (them). And the master of-each
yap -
"
•— house was indeed (a) leader; for it-would-have-been dif-
cult otherwise
'
to-find-out the
yap
houses
xai
being (in the)
., ,
dark in the villages; for even the houses
were-palisaded 'in (a) 'circle with-large palisades on-aceount-of
'
the
of-each
OL
—
'^^
, cattle.
—
^
pothers) indeed
ihey-were-said to-have
And when
dwelling,
threw
as (for)
with
ol
—
they-got
— (some) indeed
knocking-oflf
(their)
the
near
clubs,
(the)
threw-spears-in,
sharp-iron-heade
doors
which
a
512
of
!ind
,
?. 'speais,
^,
calling-on
, THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
'
and
ol
— (others)
Xenophon
set-fire-to
by-name
(the buildiags''.
bade
- (him;
^^
coming-out to-die,
57
or they-said
^
(that) he vrould-
/,
be-burnt-up
%^
through the
avrov.
roofs,
there. And
but-also
^,
already notônly
— (those) about
nvp
fire
'
appeared
Xenophon
â;âtpag xal
Ewords
^ '
having-tbeir-corselets-on
and
,
helmets,
were
and
within,
.7^6
Silanus
having
-^
(a)
shields
Maeestian
and
being
^
already about eighteen (years) of-age gives-the-signal with-tbe
^>^
?
'
^, — (their) swords 'they immediately
,
trumpet; and having-drawn
.
'sprang-out,
ters.
Ol
and (also)
^,
The Thracians indeed
ol
— (those)
8
from
flee,
the other quar-
throwing-over
(the)
(their)
custom
shields
yjv
was
,
to-them,
behind (them on their backs),
and they
?.?.
^,
as
jumping-over
>7
indeed
the
'^
the
"- ^
tIso
Greeks
7^
palisades
shields
died
he
drove
^ .,^
some
holding-fast
missing
?.-^•/^
(them) out-of
were-caught
to-the
^ the
stakes;
the
having-been-suspended,
village.
'
and
outlets;
Some
— (others)
6
and the
of-tiie
Thynians however coming-back in the dark, 'threw

BOOK VII. — CHAPTER IV. 513
To tod tovg
—
'
,
(their) 'juvclins into the light out-of the dark at (those)
'
" ^ ^'
-
ruDiiing-aluiig by (a) house on-fire; and wounded
Ei'o^fa,
-
llieronymus indeed — (the) Euodean, (a)
hk
captain, as-also Theo-
^.
-'
genes (the) Locrian captain but no-one died
however
But
^Seuthes
xai
even (the) clothes
came
and baggage
about-helping (them) with
^^^ tbv
of-some
seven
were-burnt.
-
horsemen,
.
the first (assembled) having
^,
the trumpeter the
- Thra-
^ *.
And when
'
ciau (namely). he-perceived (the state of as-
^,
affairs),
'long (a) time 'as he-was-assisting (them by marching to their aid),
xal ro
^ ^.
¥0-long even the horn sounded for-him; so-that
also this (noise) furnished fear to-the enemy.
^^
,
'ETtet
When
said,
'
however he-came 'he not-only 'shook-hands (with them) but-also
that he-thought to-find many dead.
,;'
After this
,— Xenophon
^,.
not-only asks-for the
;>7;
hostages
',
napahovvai xai
to-bc-given-up to-him, but-also to-march-with (him), if
he-wished,
ini
to the mountain;
*
if
,
indeed not, to-allow him (to go),
^^
,^
T•^
On-the
hostagos,
next-day therefore
already
ovv
—
old
^,
Seuthes
men,
gave-up
the
(to him) the
best.
;^
as they-said,
.^ ^
,
of-the mountain (people); and he came
.,
^5>7 6
with — (his) forces. And already — Seuthes had even
'
three-times
^,
(as large a) force (as he had when the Greeks came);
,
for many
might-be-duing, came-down
^,
rCov
of-the
^
Odrysians, hearing
takiug-the-field-with
a
what
6
—
(him).
Seuthe?
But the
,
Thynians
,
heavy-armed-men,
when they-saw
and
from
many
rod
the mountain indeed
^'
targeteers,
8 ?^^)
and
7?^ many
many
horsemen,
with them)
xai
;
coming-down
xai
and promised
besought
to-do
,
(him) to-m:ike-a-treaty (of peace
. all (he might require),
and requested (him)
'^,
to-take the pledges (of fidelity from them).
But
^ —
,^,
Seuthes, having-called-on
what they-may-have-said, and
^,
xai
—
he-said
Xenophon,
-^
(that he) "would not
ov -
showed
'treat-
with-them,
T>7$
if
^.
Xenophon might-wish
6'
to-punish them
.
(for) — (their) attack. — But (Xenophon) said But
xai hixnv,
I-at-least consider (that I) have even now sufficient revenge,
ovroL ^?.
if these (people)
Moreover said-he to-him (that

will-be
I)
?.,
slaves (having) before (been)
counsel (you),
free.
in-future
to-take (as) hostages — (those) the-most-able to-de

— CHAPTER
, BOOK V. 515
.
VII.
(you)
TTt
any harm, but leave
rovg
the old-men
.
at-home.
Ovv ravrri >7

Therefore indeed the (inhabitants) in-this (country) all truly
ubmitted (to him).
CHAPTER V.
And they-cross-over to-the Thracians above Byzantium,
into the
TO
Delta so-called
'
this (country)
' ^
indeed vras not
(a part of the) dominion
OSpvGov,
MaiaaSov,
.
of-Majsades, but (it belonged to)
';3'
.
Teres
,
the (son) of-Odryses, some ancient (king). And here
5
—
Kat
And
'.8'
lleraclides
,^- Seuthes
) ,
^ Ttapyjv
was-present having
selecting three
the
pair
price
(of)
of-the
mules
spoils.
(yap
(for
",
there-were no
Xenophon,
îaT'ftjtâi
more)
3
and
he-requested (him)
the
, others oxen, having-called-for
to-take (the mules for himself),

8
but
".
to-distribute the rest (namely the oxen) to-the generals
.
xai
and
;
therefore
captains.
it-is-sufiBcient
But
even
^
Xenophon
hereafter
said
to-take
:
,
For-myself indeed
(something); but
make-a-prescnt (of them) to-the generals and captains,

;^].
oi
the
^'
— (those who) with
Dardanean
6 ,^ me
took
have-accompanied (you).
indeed
8
one of-the
,;^
Kat
And
pair,
6
Tiinasion
^
one alsc
'
Cleauor the Orchoraenian, and one Phrynicus the
?. Achjcan;
5e
but
twenty
.
for
the
6
—
,
j'okes (of)
'He [Seuthes] indeed
'^
days,
Heraclides
Ovv
^
6
the
oxen
dnoSiSidGL
'paid
month
said
weie-distributed
the
'having already
^^
wages
i^hyi
that he-'could not

^-
to-tlie
^^
only
captains.
(for)
'elapsed;
'
'sell
—
more.
cated said:
Therefore
'
Xenophon
,
It-seems to-me,
being-distressed (atthis) having-impre-
'.8•,
Heraclides, (that you do) not
^^ take-care
"^
(of the affairs) of-Seuthes as they-ought-to-be;
6 '
yap ^,
if you-had-takcn-care
^,
for
^,
^
'you
8 .
would .'have-come bringing the
,
77•.
full pay,
êven
', ''^
having-borrowed (it), if you-could not otherwise, and having-
sold the clothes of-yourself.
Then — Heraclides 'was not-only

^^,
grievously-'vexed,
^^
but-also feared, lest he-might-be-deprived of
>7 ,,
the friend^^hip of —
?,
Seuthes; and from that — day (in) whatever
khvvaTo
he-could he-calumniated Xenophon to
^^. Seuthes. The
Roldiers indeed truly

8 blamed Xenophon, that they-had
^^^ ^^,
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER V. 517
.^ ^
ov rov ^
'
not — (their) pay; and Senthes was-much-displeascd Avith-him,
(because)
soldiers.
ro,
oTi
that he-'had strenuously
And
'requested
until-then indeed he-'had continually

rov
the
--pay for-the
'uien-
8
tioned, that when they-should-arrive at (the) sea
^ he-would-
^'3•>7'
^
'
give him Bisanthe and Ganus and Neontichus;
Se rovTov
but from that — time he-mentioned afterivards none
',^'
,
rovrav. xal
of-these (places). For
ovx
— Heraclides
napaSiSovaL
also
/ insinuated
this, that was not
^. sale to-give-over fortresses 'to (a)
-^
it-
avhpl
'man having (an) army.
6
On this (account) — Xenophon indeed counselled-vith-himself
Tt
what it-was-necessary to-do |
about the to-march-with-the-army yet
av(d.
—
(farther)
'.''
up [about the expedition farther
< up the country]. But
Heraclides
to
,^,
Seuthes,
was-bringiug-forward
also he-requested
the other
them
,
^ to-say,
generals
that
^-
ryjv yJTTov
they could
-, lead the army not less
^
(effectively) than
pay (in)
7]
[,
Xenophon,
full (for)
hvolv
two
and promised them (that)
months would-be-present (for tbem)

rov
the
'in (a) 'few days, and he-requested (them) to-continue-in-the-ser-

U
3at.
vice
roLvvv
'^,
.'^
pay,
6
—
^ .
therefore
7.
(of Seuthes).
ovh\
not,
would
Phryniscus
Kat b
And
av
if
—
Eerve-in-the-army
xal
and —
6
Timasion
?.?.
tbere-were-about
without
Cleaner
to-be
said
five
Xenophon.
agreed-with
I
^ indeed
months'
And
Timasion.
,^ rov '?^8'^
-. Then — Seuthes reprehended — Heraclides,
'
.
OTL ov xal ix
ihat he-'had not 'called-in also Xenophon. And on
'
rovTov
this they-call-for
avrov
him
', alone. But — (Xenophon)
,, .
on
?. 66?^
knowing
he-wished
the
to-calumniate
knavery
(and
of
make him
Heraclides,
unpopular, with
that
the
^ -
te
other generals, departed taking (with him) not-only
xal
all the generals, but-also the captains.
,
And
'joined
when aU had-been-persuaded (by Seuthes)
(him) 'in-an-expedition,
xal
and having the Euxine-Sea
they-
iv
on (their)
Se^Lq.
right they-arrived at —
'?.^•,
•
Salmydessus,
phagij
Euxine-Sea
^
through the (country) 'of (the) 'Thracians
here
strike
many
xal
and
of-the
(are)
' vessels
cast-away j
called
sailing
for
into
Melino-
there-is (aj
the
,
BOOK Til. — CHAPTER V.
. 519
'
jhoal (there) (stretching) very -far (out) into the sea.
Kat
And
ol
the Tliracians, — (those namely) dwelling along
~, there,
having-set-up
?.,
pillars 'to-mark-the-boundaries, (so that) each
3•'
plunder
(their
3£,
own limits)
the (things)
;
6
and
^ cast (on shore) on
npiv
they-say (that) for-some-time before (that they)
^••-
these
crected-bcundaries, (that while) plundering
'3 many died
, ,
,
by
?,
aX'A^?MV.
(the hands) of-one-another. There
8
are-found
^
indeed many couches, also many chests, likewise many
7. .
writien
4^ , .
seamen
books,
carry in
and
wooden
many other
receptacles.
(things), such-as
Thea
having-subducd these (people), they-departed back.
"Ei'â
Then
Syj
truly
,^ Seuthes had (an) army
^
already more
(numerous than)
^
numerous Of-(the)
.
(those)
,
- the
-,
?Jvov.
^
'Odr3'S8o
Grecian.
had-come-down
successively obeying-and-submitting (to him)

Tap
For not-pnly many
(to
xai
him), but-also
yet
'joined
^'
. -
(his) 'army. And thej'-eneamped on the plain*''
above
Uovc
lia (from)
Selybria,
the
being-distant
sea.
about
Kat
And
ovh
no
^>
«Jiirty
pay
ita-
indeed
520
as-yet
' THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
iiiipe.ired;
re
and the soldiers |
had
rov
—
^- Xeno-
phon
re
' ^ ^.
and
many
—
,'^
.7.7,
Seuthes
}7
whenever he-might-go
occupations
no-louger 'was familiarly
desiring
'were
^
now
^
much-aggrieved, [were very much displeased with Xoiiophon,]
. ,
^,
'disposed
to-have-an-interview-with
'pretended.
(to him), bul
him,
CHAPTER
,
VI.
—
^ ^
^
this time, being already nearly two
-,
,
,
^
months,
arrived
^^
hoxel
,
Xapwtwc
Charminus
it-seemed (good)
Tissaphemes,
from
'to (the)
xai
and
6
indeed the Lacedaemonian and
SiSpcdvog,
Thibron,
'Lacediemonians
Thibron
)7
xai
and
had-set-sail
xai Ilo?^.vvo
?^,
they-said,
as
Polynicus
-
to-take-the-ficld against
otl
that
about-
8 ^
making-war, and
, '.7. , -
?.,
hc-says
xai
that (a)
(that)
xai
he-wanted
daric the
this
month
— army,
would-be (the)
6
xai
and
pay
^
to-each and to-the captains twice-as-much, but to-the
^
(soldier),
'Enei '
gunerals
dacmoniane
?^, came,
^
four-times-as-much.
immediately' —
6
When
'^^^',
indeed
Ileraclides,
— (these) Lacc-
hearing
,
; ?' .
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VI. 521
that
that
tuonians
hiri'
they-came
it-had-happened
nant(it),•
wanted
for
ano^Lôvg to
giving-up
,
ro
tho
- ^
the
,
luckily;
the
army,
army,
army
for
says
indeed the
but
you->vill-gratify
to —
^-
you
^^,
Seuthes,
Laccdae-
no-longer
them,
,
'
and
but
7?
they-'will no-more
will-depart
'demand
from the
',
%$.
—
country.
(their)
—
pay
^^
of-you,
Seuthes
hearing
xal ,
these (things) requests (him)
, to-'bring (them) 'to (him);
.
and when they-said, that they-come for the army,
^^^, oTt
he-said, thathe->vould-give-up the army, and desired
'
, —
^
to-be (their) friend and ally and he-invited them
.
inl
^ xal
on terms-of-hospitality, and he-entertained (them)
' magnificently.
, - ,,
But he-'did not 'invite Xenophon nor (tione) (any) of-the
>-
other generals. But the Lacedaemonians in-
quired, what (kind of)

dvy^p
man Xenophon might-be,
, he-replied,
.
>7
oTi
that indeed in — other
(was a) friend-of-the-soldiers ;
Kat ol
(respects)
*
xal
he-was not
and through
'' —^
(a)
this
bad
it-is
6 dvyjp
(man), but
- worse
—
for-him. And
Uimself-popular (with)
they-said
the
-';
: But
men ?
. >7$
And
'does
—
the man 'mako-
Heraclide»
4t*
522
,
Eaid,
Ovv
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPJION.
Therefore indeed altogether

. (so).
Âp'
—
&
ovv,
Therefore,
\
^-
said-they,
,^ , ''.
will-'he not even Oppose us about the leading-
', '' —
6
away (of the army) ? But if you, said Heraelideg,
^,
', 78
assembling them, promise the pay,
;
with
,
'paying
'',
.you. How
little
ovv,
'attention
therefore, said-they,
to-him,
may
they-wilUreturn
(they) assemble
,
'
for-us
j'ou
, ^
^.
?
Avpiov
To-morrow
to
Ttpcd,
them;
early, said
xai
and
—
6
olSa,
Hcraclides,
I-know, said-he,
on
we-will-conduct
that when
.
ISidGLV
they-see you, they-'will willingly 'flock-round (you).
71
— day
;' ,^
^
This indeed closed thus.
.
re xai
^ ,-
And on-the next-day Seuthes and also Heraclides
conducted the Lacedasmonians to the

^/, army, and
,
^
the
,
OTi
phernes,
army
—
^^
assembled.
that it-seemed (good) 'to (the) 'Lacedaemonians
(he) having-injured
re
And
'
the-two Lacedaemonians
you ;
to-go-to-war with-Tissa-
ovv
if therefore
rov ^,
you-go with
said,
xat
us, you-' will not-only 'revenge-yourselves-on the
,-
enemy, but-alsc
he
76 ^,
each of-you will-receive (a) daric the month, and (a)
he
captain the double, and (a) general the qua-
,.
BOOK
."' ^ VII. — CHAPTER VI.
',
"
523
-
diuple.
xal
but-iilso
^ , ^-
diuiouncing
napYJv,
'
And
some-one
ol
the
—
of-the
soldiers
'.. Arcadians
Xenophon.
not-only
ri
willingly
immediately
But
xal
also
listened,
rising-up
"^-
Seutbea
'
, / .
was-present, desiring to-know how the-affair-would-be-condueted
and stood in (a place proper for) hearing, having (an) interpreter;
and
^'^
Then
^,'
xal
also
'
,
,
he-himself understood
hri
indeed the Arcadian
—
speaks:
most (things)
But we
in-Greek.
indeed,
'^Lacedaemonians, even long-ago would have-been with you,
if
',
hither,
hsLvov
Xenophon having-persuaded
where truly
- "^
most-severe cold-weather
— (or) day
8
'
86
but
we
— (he)
^8 we-rested
has (the
us 'had not
indeed performing-military-duty (through)
neither
fruits of) —
-
'led (us)
night
our
"
'
iS'iq,
labour; and Seuthes indeed has-enriehed him personally,
6
but defrauded us (of) — (our)
^.pay. So-that (I) who
'am
'^,
at-least 'speaking first I indeed
SovTa
if I-saw
^-
tnis
[Xenophon] stoned-to-death, |
and
, giving justice [and thu»
be punished]
dragged us about,]
|
of-which he-has-'dragged
xal
and 'I would
8 us 'about,
'seem to-myselx to-havo

[fcr having go
— (aay)
524
^,
pay,
and neither
^ ^^ to-be-aggrie\-ed
.
at — (what I)
-
had-under-
UEvoig.
gone.
ouokdg . After this (one) another
6
stood-up
?.
xai
and
^
lilicwise another. After this indeed Xenophon spoke
8'
^,
thus:
^
^ But indeed therefore [ it-is-necessary (that) (a) man
being to-expect all, [one must expect all
'' ,
kinds of fate,]
,^
eincc at-least even now I-have accusations from you, in
(the thing) which I-seem to-be-conscious at-Ieast to-myself (of)
having-shown
8,
^
indeed at-least
ror-hoine,
',
ov
no by
(the)
—
most
'turned-back
'
ovtol
Jupiter not- indeed
?^.
^
zeal
^
'having already
hearing
for
^. you.
'set-out
(that)
.
you (were) doing well; but rather bearing (that)
(you) were
iv
in difficulties,
-^^,
as being-about-helping (you) if in-any -thing
8 ?^^, ,^
I-might-be-able.
sending
When
many
indeed
?^ I-came,
messengers
this-here
to
,me,
Seuthes
xai
and
,
promising
^.!^
:o-go
TovTo,
to "
, many
him, I-'did
^
(things) to-me,
ovx
not indeed
if
'-
I-would-persuade
'attempt
'
8 -
you
to-do
this, BS you yourselves know but I-led (you to

^
.
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VI.
^ 625
place)
into
.
whence I-thought
, ,
—
, ^
^
Asia.
xal
(that you)
For
might the-mcst-spcedily
I-tbought this
cross-ovei
to-be
'
^
the-best for-you, and I-knew you desiring (it). But
^^,
when
^, ,Aristiiicuus, coming with galleys,
hrptov
prohibited
us
,
to-sail-across, on this, as was cer'ainly proper,
I-assembled you,
. '
in-order-that we-might-consuU-together
ovx ovv, -
6
what
it-might-be-necesssary
^
-
to-do. (Did) you not therefore, hear-
ing indeed
.;,
Aristarchus commanding you
,^ -
to-pro-
ceed
3-'
to (the)
^, ^,
Chersonesus, hearing
suading yourselves to-enter-into-his-service, (did you not) indeed

also Seuthes per-
all
^^ ;
8
say (that you would) go with Seuthes, and (did you not)
^
all
then
vote-for
,^,
'wrong
;
(you),
these
leading
(things)
^ ,^
?
Tt
How
ovv
^^
therefore 'did
you there-where it-seemed

I
go)? began
^
(good) for-you all (to Since at-least Seuthes indeed
'^^
to-deceive about the
^, pay, if indeed I-should-praise
ai'Tor,
him,
if
vvv
8
'j'ou
however being
would
^7justly
formerly
xal
both
^,
'accuse
most
xal
and
of-all
detest
(his''
,
'
(me) '
friend,
now of-all (men) I-am the-most-a^-variance (with him), how

av '^,
can , preferring you before Seuthes, as-yet justly
'
'have
.1
censure
; from you about (those things
',' ,,^
in)
Sia-
which I-:im-
.
^
xt- variance
it-is
with
(possible that) ,
this
'am-practising-artifice. 'Is not therefore
,^ ££
[Seuthes]?
having
Ovx
But 'you may
your
this
(money) from
, 8
napa
'say,
6yjXov,
at-least 'evident,
that
Seuthes
,that,
if Seuthes
, paid any-tbing to-me, he-'did not certainly
6,
'pay (it)
; '' ,
for-the-purpose, that not-only he-might-be deprived-of wha^
' ,
xai
he-gave me, but also to-vepay you ? But I-think,
if
^,
he-gave (me anything) 'he may 'have-given (it) for this (purpose),
,
.
that
TO
the
having-given (a)
greater (sum). If
less
therefore
^
(sum) he-'might not
^
you-think (the affair)
'pay
to-have
you
(itself)
^^ ,, -
thus, it-is-allowed you very speedily to-make this
- transaction
exact (from) him

useless
the
for-both
;^p>7(UaTa.
money.
(of)
,
For
, us,
(it is)
if
evident,-
you-
that
^,
Seuthes,
()
if
'back (of) me,
!
, and
-,
,
I-have (received) anything from
^-
moreover will-demand
him,
'
(it)
will-'dcmand
justly, if
I-'do
gifts
'confirm
(from him).
;
the transaction
But
to-him
I-seem to-myself to-want

for which I-reeeivcd-
much (of)
^
'
having
(the)
rd
gods
— your
and (by)
BOOK VII.
(money)
all
— CHAPTER
; for
VI.
I-swear to-you
(the goddesses) (that I)

^
anavrac,
527
by-all
•6
have nevcr-indeed
,^
.
and
,
(received)
xai
what Seuthcs
also he-himself
Îva
is-present,
^
promised
and
me (as
hearing
my )
,
iS'ict.
proper (pay)
,
knows with-me, if
I-perjure- myself.
^
That indeed you-may-'be yet-more 'surprised,
J-swear
other
.
generals
, (that) I-'bave not-indeed
received, no
^
'received
moreover not-indeed as-much-as

a ol
what the
'^
some
"^£1
, of-the captains.
,
And why did-I-do this?
^ C
this
I-would-mako
men,
(man)
(I
him
thought that) bow-much
while
(a)
in —
friend
poverty,
the-moro
so-much
^^.
whenever he-might-be-able.
5_ >
I-endured-with
the-more
But
,
/wa
.
;
at-the-present-time not-only see him doing well,
xal Syj
'
but-also
av
truly know the disposition of-him. Some-one
, ,^
hri ovx oiiv
indeed may say : are-'you not therefore 'ashamed (at) 'being thus
Nat
foolishly 'deceived? Certainly, by Jupiter, I-'would indeed
,
'Wave-beeu-ashamed, if I-had-been-deceived by (one) at-least being (an)
8 ?.
enemy
to-decelve
but
than
^^.
being (a) friend
to-be-deceived.
it-seems
,Since
to-me more-shameful
if dt-least (the)
62S
?.
guard
Ttdaav,
all, -as
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON-
is-to-be against
not
?., olSa
friends,
to-give
I-know
to-this
you
anoSiSovaL
[Seuthes]
^ (a)
guardinj;
Sixaiai
just
^'
pretext, (that he might) not pay us what
he-promised;
^,
,—
of-this
(in any
(man),
for we-'have neither
thing),
or
nor
6?
?^
,^,'injured
neglected
indeed did-we-cowardly-shrink —
this
the
[Seuthes]
(affairs)
(from any
&. ',
,,
thing)
av 8
1^'
to which he called
^
us. But, 'you
,
may it-ought (to be, that I should) then have-taken —
-
'say,
^
.
pledges,
deceive.
so-that
As-respects
if he-wished he-'could not-indeed 'be-able
these (things) indeed

hk
,
hear, what
to-
av
, ^
should 'at no 'time have-mentioned 'before this [Seuthes], if
^
you- 'had not
destitute-of-intelligence, or
recollect
'shown
in what
(yourselves) to-me
very
any
ungrateful
things
to-be
,
towards me.
.
altogether
you-happend
| Fur
^
^ ?.
being [for recollect in what kind of circumstances you were placed] out-of
,^-.
which
(Was it)
(extricated
not
you and)
indeed (at)
,
Perinthus
'led you
you-went
"up to
to (the)
Seuthes.
city,
8 6
but Aristarehus the Lacedwmonian havinK-shut tho
— CHAPTER
^;
gutes ho-'did not
^
BOOK
sia
'let
VII.
; ',
you
vnai^pioi;
'
go-in ?
'Hv
VI.
And did-'you (not)
8
- 529
'en-
;amp
(of) winter? |
Had-"you
"^
without in-the-open-air? Was-it (not) indeed (the) middle
(not) 'to-make-use-of (a)

«/,
market, [had you
^,
not to buy your provisions,] seeing indeed (a) scarcity (of)
^; — saleable
(things),
[
(with)? And
h'
and having
y;v
(a)
was-tlicre (not a)
scarcity
necessity
'
of-any (things that) you-may-buy
to-remain in
^) Thrace;
(for
8
galleys having- been-anchored hindered
,, (us) to-sail-over:)
;
d
^
if indeed any-one stayed
where indeed there- were

noTJôl
(it was) to-be
many horsemen
in (a)
opposed
hostile (country),
(to you), as-likewise

he
no7J?\.ol
many
, targeteers
,
? And indeed there-was (a) heavy-armed
,^^ 6
(corps) for-us, with-\vhich,
villages, perhaps 'wo might

going
^^ indeed
'be-able
'in (a) 'body
to-take
ini
to
Tag
the
food
<6
^but)
capture
not any abundance
.
neither
;
avSpanoSa
^
and
slaves
Tap
following
or
or
whom
7tpo6ara,
cattle,
'we might
(for the
proper troops) were not to-us. For I found
.
neither
]7tjtixoi
cavalry
Et
If
ovv,
therefore,
nor
you
targeteers
being in
} ,^,^
constituted-in-a-body
this
nap
among
difficulty,
you.
not-indoed
l>fiving-asked-in-addition (for any thing) whatever (as) pay^
45
,
,
^ ^
I-had -acquired
,^
Seuthcs (as an) haviug
^^,
ally for-you, (he)
xal
both cavalry and targeteers, which you were-in-waut-of,
>7
For
^
in
,
av
%TOuld I-have-seemed to-you
S^Tiov
certainly
(kinds of troops),
the
having-shared
'you both
bid
villages, on-account-of the
?^
to-have-consulted
'found
(in the
^-advantages)
more-abundant
Thracians
GTtovbyjv, xal
ill
ro
—
;
, (for you)?
of-tlicse
provisions
being-
forced to-flee with greater speed,
^^.and you-'had (a)
7^ ,
Kat
And
^
greater 'share of-cattle and of-slaves.
ovhha
we-saw no
, enemy
6
no-more,
?^ after the cavalry
were-joined to-us, but at-this-time the
?^,
enemy boldly
pursued
hindering
(parties)
TYhLa.
visions.
every-where
us
us
(from)
^^ both
to-procure
cavalry
being-dispersed
' 6?
and
more-abundant
in
targeteers,
—
small
-pro-
ft hri 6 Tai;T)7r
But if truly (he) — (who) presenting you this —
,
^
security
',
wages for-the
'did not
^^,security,
'pay
(is)
xai
(you) 'in-addition
this
6
indeed the
6ia
very
7to?.vv
^
great
shocking
»'i£Fering (jou complain of ) ? and on-account-of this do-you-think

— CHAPTER
BOOK
- ^
^;
VII. VI.
me 'away
^-;
531
^ ^,
Jthat) it-is-necessary not to-'send alive ?
>7
But now truly how do-you-depart? (Is it) not aftcr-having-passed-tho-
'
—
,
winter in abundant provisions, and having
rovro tl
moreover-in-addition
^/ that, if any, (which) you-reeeivcd from
'^;
Seuthes
'8
Kal
jAnd
'beheld
?
performing
(the)
5
For
men
you-consumed
^ ,. the (things) of-the
these (things) [and faring thus]
of-you having-died
\
enemy.
'you neither
from-them, [you
neither
Ei 8
,
saw any of your men
xakov
killed,] nor
If indeed any-thing glorious has-been-performed by -you in
Ttpog xal
have-you-lost (any)
—
living.
,Asia
^^
and have-'you not
,
against the barbarians, 'that safe,
xal
and
glory,
'
to these
xal
and
have-'you (not)
having-subdued
;
the
'added
Thracians in
now
, another
Europe,
-
against
gay
whom
(to) you
you-marched?
(the things) for-which

I indeed
you-are-angry
may
,
justly
with-me,
^.
for-these (we ought) to-consider (as a) favour from-the gods ae
(for 80
—
., ^^^" *
many) good-things.
our (affairs).
consider
Kal
And
1 Lead
xal
also
Syj
indeed truly
indeed [well then]
— my
such (is
for
(affairs) as
the state of)
(the sake)
(how they)
•of (the) 'gods, I
.. ore
have (tliemselves)
, [consider my
^,
condition]. For I when indeed
,
^
first Vent-away (for) home, I-\vent-away indeed
6 ^'
having much praise from you, having also through you
<ai ',''.
even glory (and renown) ith the other Greeks.
'
And
OLV ov
would not
I-was-trusted
'have-sent me
by (the)
7ia?uv
back
Lacedaemonians;
to
.you.
'for
Now
'they
8
indeed
'
^,
, "
^- '^•
I-dcpart
Lacedaemonians,
8667^,
calumniated
8i
and
by
having-offended
you
Seuthes
indeed to
by (reason
(the)
of)
, ^^
ov
you, whom I-hoped having-made well [having served him effec
.
|
(it)
^^ ?^
lively] with
retreat
you, and to-have-procured (with
both for-myself and (my) children,

, ^' him an) honourable
if there-should-be
,, ^ -
(any to me).
'
But you for whom I not-only
7io7jv
have-'incurred
' ^.^ ,
the-most 'hatred, but-also this (from those) much better
(than) myself, and neither not-even now do-I-cease labouriiig-to-
,,
eflFect whatever good I-can for-you, who-have
''
euch (an) opinion
^'
respecting me. • But indeed you havo
^^'
me (in your power),
»bout-ruuning-away;
Yfv
if
'-
neither having-taken (me)
hk
indeed you-will-do what
fleeing. away,
a ^?,
you-say,
nor
know
^ ^ ^
that you-will-be
hri
,ndccd truly much
BOOK
Ttpo
for
7?<,
VII.
killinj;
,
— CHAPTER
you,
,
(a)
'
h
man
VI.
and having-laboured(much) and

having-watclied
ocal
533
xai
encountered many
,
'dangers with you, —
^^
both in
xal Ttapa Se
—
(his) share
proijitious
and
many
beyond
trophies
(his)
^ ^^ share, and
truly 'over (the) 'barbarians

(the) gods being
>7-
have-
boen-erected with you; having-exerted-myself for you (in) all
8•, 8
as-much-as
^ I-was-able,
'^.
that indeed you-might-become
xai
inimical
^,
ut-least
it-is-allowed
•^,
,
to-none
'have-desired,
you
xal
of-the
both
blamelessly
by
Greeks.
land
xai
For
to-proceed,
and by
.
even therefore
where 'you
,
now
may
sea.
And you,
^
when great
Syj
abundance
^,
shows-itself to-you, and
, ^,
about-to-sail where indeed heretofore you-have-desired-to-be, and
those-desire you — (those, namely, who are considered as) 'being
8 aivalf
tbe-most 'able (and powerful), |
and pay appears
8 ol
[and pay is oflFered to you,] and Lacedaemonians, — (those, namely,
•,
( -
;
who) being-considered the-best leaders come (for you),
8
'does it now indeed seem to-you to-be (a) proper (time) to-
kill me as speedily (as possible) ? (You had) no (such
45*
.
,^
534
^
. ,
(
me
^
intentions)
(men)
^
THE ANABASIS OF
certainly at-least
having-memories
father, and
when we- were
3''"^P'"''™'^^d
of-all
'
in
but
— :
even
always to-remember (me) as (a)

,^
diflBcultieSj
you-called
benefactor.
'
However
^— those, (those namely) now
, come
for
/;,
,
you, are
ov
8
not
^. ,
either (so) ignorant;
'
so-that, as
(pjBrsoDs),
(things)
.
^^
think,
being
you-'will neither
he-ceased.
such
'seem
as-respects me.
better
Having-said
'
to-these
these
^ ^^ . ^ ,^',
6
And Charminus the Lacedajmonian standiug-up said:
Certainly
ov ,
by-the twin-gods, however j'ou-scem to-me, men,
avSpi ov '
yap
to-be-displeased with — this man not justly; for
^^
even I-myself
inquiring
'
have
of-me
to-bear-witness
and
,
Polynicus
to-him.
about
-,^
For Seuthea
Xenophon,
what-kind (of ) man he-might-be, (he said) he-had indeed nothing
<^,
7^ ^,
else
(a)
to-'accuse
friend-of-the-soldiers;
(him)
'
of,
Sio
but he-said (that)
wherefore (that it) was worse

he was
for-him
. ?.
not-only
himsell.
with
After
us
this-one
the Lacediemonians,
Eurylochus (the)
but-also
Lusian
with
(ac)
*
Artadian
Dioniaa
^
,, '
in-this
^ 8>,
^
rising-up
men,
BOOK
to-have-exacted
said
(that)
VII.
:
'
— CHAPTER
'It
you should-'be
from Seuthes
6
even 'seems
(our)
for-us
VI.
at-least to-me,
'generals
^ ^-
rov
— (our)
535
Lacedae
first
pay
-
Y] yj xai «
and not
>7$ 8 was done)

either willingly, or unwillingly, before (this
, ,
said-he,
0$
'
to-have-'led
rising-up
,
'^ ^,- C men,
who having- received

^•
spoke
us 'away.
I'Tif
for
xai
even
the
;^>7(/,
Polycnites
Xenophon
Heraclides
things, which
:
'
indeed (the)
we
^,
at-least certainly
being-present
Athenian
, 'see,
here,
laboured
Tai3ra,
having-sold these
' gave
.
(to obtain), (things) the pro-
cecds
,^
neither to-Seuthes nor
,,
to-us, but he
',
having-stoleu
^.
(them),
we-will-lay-hold
ov
keeps-possession
of-him.
^, '
,
(of them).
°•
Tap,
For,
"»'
If
said-he,
ovv
therefore
this
we-are-wiso
(person) indeed
is not at-least (a) Thracian, but being (a) Greek 'treats
'^^' 8.
(the)
^
'';
Greeks 'unjustly.
/
*[
[f
power
—
'alarmed
^. ^ Heraclides
'
(than before); and
we-are-wise
hearing
xai
'we (will)
of-these (men). And

'depart
these
proceeding
mounting
to
hence
^
(things), 'was
— Seuthes
on
from
—
H
ix
more
he-says:
the
(their)
'
536
.
horses
they- departed
^'
7;7.
^"
riding-oif
? to
ro
the camp
of-theiuselves. And thence
^,
Seuthes sends Abruzelmea
?.
rov
the interpreter of-hiniself to
, Xenoj)hon, and
? requosti
,
him to-remain with himself, having (a) thousand
6?, nohav
.
heavy-armed-men, and promised to-give to-him also
ra
^ , -^-
the places — (those namely)
^^
on (the) sea (const), and
Kai
the-other (things), vhich he-promised. And having-made (the
-
,' ^ .
iv
(commuAieation) in secret he-says, that he-had-beard from-Po-
7iVVLX0i\
lynieus,
,
that, if he-should-be in-tlie-hands 'of (the) 'Lacedae-
monians, evidently he-would-be-put-to-death by Tkibron. And
, , 6 ^.
Hctô-
also many others communicated these (things) to — Xeno-
,
phon,
^
But
6
that he-was
— (he) hearing
666?.
, 6,
calumniated,
these
and ought
?,6
(things), having-taken
to-be-on-his-guard.
two victims,
sacrificed to
xai
and
Sfr^>7$
Beuthcs
'
tcj
,
Letter
men
, 'upiter the
to-remain
ions,
Qiâipet
A.nd (Jupiter) sljjnifies
yj
or
?^,
'
king,
with
to-remain
to-him
. . cvv
\
whether it-ivould-be more-desirable
,^ '
Seuthes
with
to-depart
the
on (the terms) \vhich
army
^
^
*, ^ ^
.
^
Sfi;3>7g
Seuthes indeed
I'iirtlier-ofF;
BOOK
and the
CHAPTEK
VII. — CHAPTER
'removed
Greeks
VII.
quartered
VII.
(his) 'camp
ia
^-
637
tbence
villages,
,,
6^
fully, t(.>-go to
^
whenco they-intended, having-supplied-themselves-with-provisions
(the) sea.
At
—
^.
avrai,
These villages indeed
plenti-
^
riGav 6
had been-givcn to-Medosades by Seuthes. Therefore —
-^^
Mcdosades seeing the (things) of-him [his property] in the
^-,
|
'-7.-
villages consumed by
^^ ^
the Greeks, he-'was grievous-
ly 'excited
'
;
xal
and taking (an) Odrysian
,
,^ man, (the)
Svva-
most-
.^ .
powerful of — (those) having-come-down | from-abovc, [from the
xai
upper country,] and horsemen as-many-as thirty, he-went
xai
and called-out Xenophon from the Grecian
Kai
camp. And who taking some of-the captains
^
xai
and others of-the proper
8,
(men) went-to-meet (him).
,
^ .
"Evâ
Then indeed
laying-waste
you,
6yj '88' Medosades
not- only
— our
for
said:
,^,
'
You-act-unjustlj,
villages.
Seuthes,
Therefore
xai
but- also
^
thia —
Xenophon,
6 ,
we-waru
man.
coining from
Mr,6oxov rov
Medocus the
?. , king |
above, [of the uppei
amhai ;|^" ,
^^ ,
Se
jountry,]
we-'ehall not
harm
ovx
.
—
^
7\ ,
to-lcave
'permit
our
— (these)
you
territory,
places;
(to do so),
but
a?Jj
but
if (you do)
if
we-shall-defcnd (ourselves againsl

you-dv
not.
you) ivs
'. 8 enemies.
'
*
But
vaa^L
— Xenophon
indeed to-you
indeed
saying
' '
hearing
such
8
these
(things) even
(things)
- said:
to-au-
,
swer (is) painful;
^
but on-account-of this — young-man
,
I-shall-reply,
are,
npiv
xal oloi
but-also what-sort
before (that we)
>7 , became
. we
^
that he-may-know, not-only what-sort (of people)
^, ^
(are).
friends
onoi
, For
to-you,
,,,
we
marched
indeed, said-he,
you
Sia
through
this
what indeed
you when
'^,
^,
—
^ ,
country, wherever
we-wishcd,
you-came
^ ?
^,
and burning
to-us acting-as-an-ambassador,
we-wished,
what
^?.. we-wifhed.
encamped
laying-wnste
And
then
6
^ ,
Ttap'
by us, fearing none of-the enemy but
you
toTe
'did
ovx
not
3 .
'come into
at-any-time you-may-have-came you-encamped with

7'^
this — country,
— (your)
",
or,
horses
if
ready-bridled as in (a) country (of people) bettr.1

(or
',
BOOK
more powerful than yourselves). But

VII. — CHAPTER
when
VII.
^
you-became
"^
539
friends
k)-us,
,
(liofsession of)
Sl
^
and through
this
us
,
ryjv
^ ,'
—
with (the assistance of the) gods
country, now
8•
truly 'you (would)
you-have
'expel
lis
Ttap'
from
^
from
us
^^tiiis
as
—
'
couutrj•,
(the more) powerful;

which having
yap
for as
you-received
you-yourselves
ctaâ,
know,
r•^L.
us
ol
the
'out.
Kal
And
enemy
^^ ^
j'ou-thiuk-proper
8
were not able
to-'send us
to-'drive
'away
,
^
c/Ttijg
so-as
^^, \ ^,
(to us),
'
ov
not (only not) having-given presents
av^'
in-place-of (that) which you-received benefits (from us),
and
,
having-done well
but
"
ov6'
about-departing, you-would-permit us neither to-sojourn,
(in)
man,
as-much-as (that you were)
(things), 'you neither
ar^pa,
(that you)
vrho now
became
reverence
indeed
' (a)
hvvaaai.
sees
friend
able.
you
,
, ^
(the) gods,
,
,to-us
Kat
And
nor
being-rich,
(he saw you)

saying
this
but
these
before
(having)
*
,
(supporting) — (your) life by plunder, as you-yourselves
'^. Tt
; '
have-said. But why even
^ , do-you-say these (things) to
8,
me? continued-he;
Lncudirmonians,
yap
for
to-whom
,
I-at-least no-longer
you,
command,
most-wonderful
but (the)
(men).
,
540
'gave
having-called-on-me,
or riyov
as I-led (the
THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON,
the
army)
Ttpog
,
,
army
so-that,
to you,
as
'up
omO
,
^
so
to-hio-e-'led ^t) 'away,
',
I-was-hated
xai vvv
even now
ov^h
not
avrolg,
by-thein,
I-might-gialily
anohihovg.
/them) having-restored
h
(it).
ÔhpvCYig , '
.-
When indeed the Odrysian heard these (things), he-said
"^ , ^^,
^
if
, indeed,
uiyself-sinking
indeed I-had-known
'
Medosades,
beneath
xal vvv
'
the
(this)
'^,
earth
.,
hearing
before,
from
would
these
shame.
''
(things), (feel)
not 'have-accom-
.-8
And
. now
panied you; and I-depart. For Medocus the
,
ovS'
king would not approve me, if I-had-cxpelled — ;his)
', ^^
\
lenefactors.
7?,
Having-said these (things),
?.
mounting on
,— (his)
^
arrw
.
xai ol
horse he-rode-ofif, and with him the other horsemen;
^^-, (}/
- ^,^.
6
except
7[ %
the country
four
being-laid-waste
or five.
?^ ,)
distressed
But —
him,)
Medosades,
requested
(for
Xenophon
, And who
to-call-on the-two Lacedaemonians.
taking
7>7>3•
he-went-to
thai
^
^^ ,
—
Medosades
—
(those)
Charminus
calls-on
most-suitable
and
them,
(for the
Polynicus,
warning
and'
(them)
,
purpose with him),
said,
as
BOOK .— CHAPTER 541
'
VII.
^. "
^ ,'
ryjg
(he had done) himself to-depart from the
,
country. should therefore
^
oiuai,
'think,
pay
said (Xenophon),
^^
due
that
to-tbe
you (would)
army, if
obtain
you-were-to-say that
the
7]
the army
.^ , has-entreatcd of-you togetlier-to-exact — (your)
^, ^
yj nap -
pay cf-Scuthes either — willing or — unwilling,
xai
and that they-say having-obtained these (things) 'they would
^- cheer-
fully 'follow you,

xal
and
Soxovai
that they-appear to-you
7. to-say
then
,
(the things that are)
. to-depart,
h'lxaia,
when
01
just,
^, , ol
the
xal
and that you-had-promised
soldiers might-have —
them
(their)
^ '
just (demands). The Laceda}monians hearing these (things)|
xai
said (that they would) say (so), and (such) other (things)
.^ ,
oTtola
^
as-that 'they might
xai
and immediately
'be-able
they-procceded
(to urge)
having
to-the-best
all
(adrantuge)
the
Se '
,
proper-persons.
^^^,
Medosades,
Having-come indeed Charminus
you
,
have any-thing, to-say
said :
to
'
If indeed,
us
(say
,
it) ; but if not, we have (something to say) to
.
you.
7•88• 6 ?. '
indeed
Medosades
?.,
46
say.
xal
and
indeed
,^
Seuthes
very submissively
(says) the
,same,
said:
that
But
ne-consider
I
tovg
(it right, that) — (those) having-become friends to-us, (ouglit)
, ' 6 .
^
not to-suffer evil by you for whatever 'you aiay
. ',
^
J
riudg
, ,
'do ill (to) them, you-do already (the same to) us;
yap
they-are ours. We therefore, said the
Lacedauuonians, may depart, when
^
— (those) having-performed
these
,
%vc-come
these,
(great things) for-you
xai -,^.
xai
indeed even
and about-taking-vcngeance-on
may-have
now
—
—
helping
(their;
(the)
pay;
'
if
(and taking part with)
'men
ol
who wronged
And
y
indeed not,
"
these (soldiers) against (their) oaths. if
>7 xai
indeed also you
-
may-have-been (of) suoh (number), (froni-here)
^^
^/?3 —
h'lxaia.
—
^,
(of you) we-will-begin lo-tike justice. Xenophon
(then) indeed said:

' ^?.,
And would-you-be-willing,
^^,Medosades, —
{^
to-leave (it) to-these (people),
%,
(since the}'- say (that they)
are
'^^
from the
^
friends
might decide-bj'-vote
;ôpag,
country,
,)
,
to-you,)
or
in
either,
,;
whose
us?
—
fi3'
country
whether it-were- fit
But — (Medosades)
we-are,
for-you
(that they)
-
to-dcpart
said (I do)
h
raCra
^
01) '
not indeed (want) this but most-of-all indeed he-requested these-two
,^ ^,
;
Ttapa
— L-acedsemonians to-go to Seuthes about the pay.
^ BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VII. 548
.
xai Xev^y;v ' '
ond (that he)
fi
if
-/;,
not, to-send
thought (that they)
Xcuophon
might persuade
Gvv
;vith
,himself,
Seuthes;
and
but
vm-
ho-
promised
the
. ,
villages.
to-co-operate. He-requested (them) moreoA'er not
Se
to-bura
^.
'EvTfi'^fi^
Thereupon
^ ,
tliey-send Xenophon,
xal avv
and with him
^,
^
ol iSoxovv
(those) who seemed to-be the-most-proper (persons). — (He)
^6
indeed having-come speaks (thus) to Seuthes; I-am-here,
^,
^,
^
Seuthes, not about-demanding (any thing of you), but
8(,
,
YJv
teaching (and convincing you), if I-am-able, that you-'aro not
juitly
,^^'
'displeased
, oti
with-me, because earnestly 'entreated
you
{"
about (the pay) of-the soldiers,
a
which you-promised
'
them; for I-at-Ieast thought (it would) not be less
,
.
advantageous to-you
(it) by-thcm.
dnoSovvai,
Tap
For
to-pay,
oiâ
I-know indeed
•?7• ^
vj
than (that
(that)
it would be)
first. after
to-reeeivo
tho
,
gods, these
consjiicuous (position),
7/1)7 ;^
(soldiers)
then
having-placed
at-least they-made
you
you
in — (a)
king^
of-many
possible
'^ ,
places
|
and
to-conceal
of-many
yourself, [tt
men;
escape notice,]
so-tbat (it is)
whether
not
if
544
you-do
"AvSpl
Tt
any-thing
be ovTL
,
THE ANABASIS OP XENOPHON.
good, or
yjv
if
.
^
any-thing shameful. 'To (a,
^ ^-
,
'man indeed being such (in situation) it-scems indeed to-be
;^
?/ ^
to-uie (to be a thing of) great (importance) not to-seem to-bave-sent-
3a/ avhpag
away ungratefully men (his) benefactors, (a) great (thing)
indeed to-be-well-spoken-of by six-thousand men
and
you
TO
the greatest
(are) in-no-wise
to-be-firmly-establiehed (in the confidence that)
unworthy-of-belief (in)
.
-
hat j'ou-may-say.
ing-about
ol ?.
I-see
rovg
the
,
in-vain
Avords
xat
and
ot
indeed of-those-unworthy-of-belief wander-
powerless
xai
and
'
dishonoured;
8*
but
the words of-those, who may be openly cultivating
?.'^, ,
',
yjv
^,
. -
truth, if they-want any-thing, are-able not less
to-efiFect (it), than the force of-other (men);

-if also they-
wish any-one 'to-reason, I-know
7?
to-'bring the
threats of-these (men are) not less correcting,
Yj yjv
than the already (given) punishments of-others ; if also —
Sia-
iuch men
, promise
-
— (any one) anything they.
accomplisn
;^p^â.
instaut. And
xai
no
also
'^ , less,
recollect
yj
than others
yourself, \vhat
giving
?. at-the.
you-aavanced
?.
BOOK
.
^ ^,
VII. — CHAPTER VII.
3^'
^
5-45
^^
oTt
^
fo-us having-taken us (as) allies. You-know that (it was)
a
nothing; |
but baving-bccn-trusted to-spcak-thc-truth, what you-say,
[but trusting that you spoke the truth in what you said,] j-ou-induccd
thirty
^
ought
,
iuch-a-number
, ^.
to-conquer-with
now
(of) men
talents.
to-recei\'e
you
not-only
(a)
which (sum)
(from you), but

to-fight-with
government not
they
(you), but-also
only
think (that they)
many-times-more.
(Is)
Ovx
not therefore first indeed this | the to-confide in-you,
.
TO
.^
[the confidence placed in you,] — (that) even (which) secured
for-you
—
^,
the
money.
kingdom
"I^l
Well-then truly
sold by you (for)
how
this
^.
recollect, great
^
'you then 'considered (it) to-accomplish (those things) which
now ycu-ha'e having-conquered. I indeed

olS'
know
,
well
OTt
.
that 'you would 'have-prayed (for) the (things) now accomplished
rather to-be-effected
,
for-you, than (for) many-times
ihat (sum) of money (might) be. Therefore
6
to me it-seems to-be (a) greater detriment and disgrace not
D0W to-have-retained —
3,these (things), than then not
46*
,,
646 THE ANABASIS OF
to-have-acquired (them), as (it is)

.
?^7 /^
more-grievous from (the) rich
,
to-become poor, |
^
than not to-have-been-rich
xat
yj
if (from tho)
,
beginning, [than not to have been rich at all,] and in as-much- as (it h)
more-distressing to-appear
-
(a)
.
private (person) from (having been ft)
^^
vj
king, than not to-have-reigned |
if (from the) beginning [at all].
ovv otl ol
Do-'you not therefore indeed 'know that — (those) 'having
—
,'
now 'become subject to-you 'have not 'submitted (for)
,,
|
your love [through love of you] to-be-governed by you, but
through-necessity, and that 'they would 'endeavour again
to-become free, if (there were) not some fear (that)
ovv
?^ ^,
;
might-restrain (them) ? Whether therefore do-you-think (that) they
av
would also 'be more 'restrained-by-fear, and 'conduct (them-
,
selves more) 'discreetly (and obediently) in-the (affairs) concerning you,
€1
if they-should-see the
now
Tf
^,
, soldiers
you would
so disposed
and
,
to-you,
^
as also remaining, if request (it),
having-come
hearing
back
much
^,
speedily,
good
if
Uoi,
it-is-required, also (that)
(concerning you) of-those

otheri
(soldieri
who have beer in service) with you, would join (you)

;^'>
•minediately
boâaetav
i";ivouriilile-opinion (of
BOOK
'
when you-might-wish
VII. — CHAPTER
you, that) others

(it) ; or
would
if
VIL
they-should-form-ua-un•
?^ ,
- 54/
not go to-j'ou
hi
through distrust (arising) from the (things that) now have-hap-
^,
pened, also (that)
rovrovg
these (Greeks) are better-afiTected to-them
;
.
YJ
(namelj•, your unconquered subjects,) than to-yourself?
6 But
£^ certainly
(that these people) submitted
' to-you not at-least (as) deficient
7?^-^
in-number
(Is there)
(to)
TMidv,
us,
ovv
not therefore even
but (as being)
this
,
(as a)
,^
anopiq.
iu-want
danger, lest
-
of-leaders.
they take
^
ot
^^ -
^
(as) leaders some of-those same, who consider
'^
if
'
(themselves)
dajmonians
^ ol
indeed the
with-them more-spiritedly
wronged
better
soldiers
,8
(if)
by you,
(and more powerful than)
promise
'they would
or
vvv
now
even the
,
to-serve-in-the-army
'exact
Lace-
those,
the
Ttapa
;"
;
(money) from you, and the Lacedaemonians should-agree-with
^^
hem
•rniy?
':
(about) these (things) through
That
under you [subjugated by you] would much
enl
•gainst you than with
yj ,
you, (is)
Sia
-
at-least certainly the
not
|
ol
the
aSyiTuov
^
doubtful
to-want
Thracians
j
|
more-promptly
for
[want] of-the
liaving-become
indeed
Tvjg
go
you
5-18
, ^.
^ , ;•
liunqnering
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON,
slavery is
d
for-thcm,
be
but you being-con-
<3
vide
, '^ ,
quered, liberty.
Ti >7
something for-the country,
And
xai
iilso if
as
it-'is
being
r,hyi
now
9;,
yours,
hel
'necessary
npovo•
to-pro
whethei
'
'you
8?
if
ovTOL
av
may
they
they-claim
OLEL
'think
the
these (soldiers should) also

- it
soldiers
leaving
to-be
remain
7^)
7?.
as
more
having-received
peace
in (a)
free-from
, (from you) what
should-depart, or
7?..,
Imstile
•
evil,
(country),
if '
^^^,
you
these
re
also should-endeavour
',
having
to-encamp-over-against
nor
other (soldiers) more-numerous (than)
(them), wanting
ttpyi'ptol•'
—
provisions ? And whether more money might
.'^^,
be-spent, if that
ro
— (which) is-due
^^,
should-be-paid,
6?, hkoi
^^
yj
than if also this (money were left) due, and it-were-necessary
other (troops) (than)
'',
(that) j'ou should-hire better these ?
yap
—
8?. ,
But
TO
— money
^^
Heraclides,
seems to-be
as he-declared
7?.. "—
very-great.
to me,
Certainly
this
it-ia
,6
7io?^v vvv xai
nt-least (a) much smaller (or easier affair) now for-you both
to-take
«re
^ came
this and
to
,
anoSovvai
you, (to
pay
take or i>ay the)

this,
yj, nplv
than, before
tenth
(that)
part
' ^^
rovrov.
of-it.
termines tho
not-only of
receiving).
TO
^^
rov
,,
,
—
But
^
For
-
much
it-is
paying
now
xal
and
the
not (the) number (or amount)
the
xal
TtpogoSog
income
little,
but-also of —
to-you
. but
taking
for (the)
the
6
— (that)
-
power
de.
(and
year
will-be
^. 3
more, than before
,^,
— all which you-had-pos-
sessed.
as
,
^ ^
being (a) friend
indeed, Seuthes,
of-you, so-that
have-considered
also you may-appear worthy

these (things)
^'^ .
aj/aS'tJT^
of-the good-things
, ol
— (that the) gods have-given you, |
(and) I
also (that) I-'might not 'be-ruiued tho
^ ,,
in array
[and that I might not lose
' all credit in the army].
^^ For know
that
n{irm
now neither
this
^^,
—
,
wishing
army,
could
nor
I-be-able
if might
.
to-do
again
'desire
For thus the

to-assist
army
^
^
(is)
(you),
disposed
might
to
I-be
. me. |
able.
And-certaiuly
8,
I-make
[and I
nor
eall
'have
have-'I
you yourself to-give-witness with
from
ever
you
^
on you and the gods, knowing the truth,
nothing
'asked (of you)

for the
for
(the)
,
gods
to Avitness,]
— (my) private (use)

knowing,
ISiov
OTi
that
soldiers,
550
. "
,
the (things belonging to)
tbcm,
gol
nor have-I-asked-for (that) which
hk 7tohLh6vo
S
you-promised me.
^ ^, I-swear to-you indeed (that)
- -
offering
•
(pay
.
diers
tc me)
7.7.
av
would not
iTere-about
'have-received (it), unless
^^
to-receive-togetber-with (me) the (pay) of-them-
also the
iav-
sol-
selves. For it-would-have-been disgraceful to-bave-aecomplished indeed
^, 8
of-them
my-own (affairs),
having
|
but
(themselves)
(for)
,
me to- have-neglected
ill, [but for me

the (affairs)
-
to neglect their
affairs
cured
when
in
by
in
.
an unsatisfactory condition,] otherwise
them.
Katro;
Though-indeed
'^ also
to-Heraclides
even hon-
at-lcast
all
dp^^ptov
money
seems
by
^^
. to-be
all
(a)
7.yjpog,
trifle,
means.
— (compared)
?^?
^,
indeed,
to- having
8-
^,
ro
—
Seuthes,
think
illustrious
;^, )7
'ruler,
(that)
'in (a)
(than)
no
^,
'man,
virtue
possession
|
otherwise
and
^ to-be more-beautiful
also
justice
even [especially]
and
or
-
more-
'in
gene-
(a)
T>7Tog.
rosity.
(being)
,
^, ?,
For
(having)
b
— (he) having
many friends,
these
^
and
(things)
also
^^
is-rich
rich
indeod
(in)
others wishing to-become (his friends), and indeed (when)
doing well
fi
he-has — (thosej
^'^,, rejoicing-with (him),
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VII. 551
,
ear
I
ov
not
if
^
indeed
— (those)
^.
^
be-f:ills (in) anything,
helping
[in reverse of fortune,]
(him).
ix
But (enongL•)
he-wants
,
yap
for
if j-en-'bave neither 'learned from — my actions,
OTt
that I-was (a) friend to-you from —
^^,
mind, [at heart,] nor
,
(that you)
^•
words, but-yet
hvvaaai
have-been-able
consider
to-have-known
^, ,
by-all-means
this
xai
the
ix
from —
words of-the
my
soldiers; for you-were-present, and you-henrd, what
-^ .
they-said,
accused
— (those)
me indeed to
^,
wishing
^' (the)
to-asperse
Lacedaemonians,
me.
that
For
»?-
I-made
they-
'
'
more
they
—
charged
(of)
,
you
me,
,
than (of the)
that it-'was
Lacedicmonians;
more (a) 'care to-me,

and
—
that your (affairs) might-have (themselves)
'* well L''^'^''

Jour
^
might prosper] or than the of-them they-said
.
affairs (affairs) ;
Se xal Ttapot
^
indeed (that) I even had presents from you. And-yet
TtoTtpoi^
whether do-you-think (that) they having-seen in-me some
^ toAvard you, accused me of-having — these
,
ill-will
Ttapoc
presents
teal
from
for
you,
you?
;
or
I
perceiving
indeed think (that)

(in
^^
me) much
men
552
8^
.
^
IV, rovro
consider (that) gratitude ought to-be-laid-up for-those (persons)
Ttap' ov Sopa av nplv

from whom any gift may be-received.
^ ,^
But you before indeed
looks
had-'done
xal
and words
col
you
and
tl,
any
,
'service,
gifts-of-hospitality,
gave
|
favourably
and 'had
—
not
'
'filled-up
,
[and did not satisfy yourself]
how-great would-be (my rewards);
xal
when indeed
^
promising
you-had-accouiplislied
^,
what you-wished, and (that you) have-become as-gre:it
' as
I was-able (to assist you to become), can-you-bear to-see-with-
-
;
indifference now me being
',
thus dishonoured among the
^ sol-
^7^-
—
^^
diers?
will-teach you
But
8
certainly, I-trust that even
anoSovvai,
(that) it-will-seem (best) to-you to-pay-the-debt,
time
and you
yourself at-least 'will not 'bear seeing — (those)
freely-bestowing
aoL. Ovv
you. Therefore I-entreat you,
benefits
,
on-you
when
accusing
^^,
you-paj',
^^
(and reproaching)
•7
you-will-study
to-make me the-same with the soldiers as-altogcther
'..
even (when) you-received (me into your service).
,'^
)
the
— Seuthes
author of —
hearing
not long-since
these (things) uttcred-imprecatioiis-againsl
nohh6'â
paying the
^ wages
'
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VII. 553
-
(xal
(and
'•') )^
TtavTsg
^,
all
for
,,
suspected
rodrov
this
said-he, [Seuthes,] never

(one)
^
.
to-be llera-
intended
^
elides;) I,
at-any-time
-— Xenophon
you-are-resolved
'
^,
to-deprive
,
then
to-pay,
(the
xal
now
men
again
of their pay),
I
^
8
said:
entreat
and
you
^
I-will-pay
Since
(itj.
therefore
Sia
to-pay
(them) through
having
xal
' ''
— (than)
(myself)
when
^
me, and
diiferently
we-came
not
vvv
now
Ttpog
to
to-neglect
also
.
you.
in
—
me
the
through you
arpaTiq.
(Seuthes) indeed
army
'
rolg
said But you-'will not 'be more-dishonoured among-tha
,
soldiers
Sc
through
,
,
me, should also you-remain
Ttap
with me,
.
bavin"
'give
only
col
you
;i-tliou.=nnd
ra
— (strong)
6
—
heavy-armed-men,
%"piot,
places,
xal
and
'
I
the-other (things) which

'will also
'.
I-promised (you). But (Xenophon) again said: (That)
not
,
these (things) indeed (should) have (themselves) so (is)
olav • Kat
possible; but 'send us 'away. And certainly, said
'^
Seuthes
' .
at-least
to-remain with-me than

olSa
'know
•
(it is)
to-depart.
6v xal
being even
— (Xenophon) indeed
safer
.
for-you
again
said: But indeed I-praise — your forethought.
47
,^
. '
For-me indeed to-remain
av
may be more-honoured,
(is)
know
not
(that)
possible.
xal
even
^
^- '
But wherever
this will-be
I
(a)
good
Money
xal
(thing)
aoi.
for-you.
indeed I-havc
()' aoi,
,
not,
Then
but
'',
really-only
Seuthes
some
, says:
little,
he
and this
,
I-\vill-give you, (namely a) talent; (I have) however
six-hundred oxen, and sheep about
.
four-thousand,
and
,
A.a6dtv
Having-taken
,
avSpaTtoSa
slaves
,
these,
to (the
xal
and
number of
the
a)
hostages
hundred
^.
of
xal
and
-
— (those)
^-•
twenty,
acting-
'
unjustly
"
to-you, (and) having-received (them) depart. — Xenophon
^ ;
having-laughed
'amount
(that I) have (the)

said If
to (a sufficiency) for-the
talent?
,
therefore
(Is
^,
it)
pay,
these
(for)
',
not therefore,
(things)
]
whom
-
^
'do
shall-I-say
since
nol
xal
even
^
danger
myself (against)
hyj
-,
is to-me,
stones?
better
.^
'You indeed 'heard the
.
going-away at-lcast to-guard•
threats
Then indeed he-remained
'
truly there (that day).
But on-the next-day 'he also 'gave to-them what he-had-
;^8,
promised,
xal
and
'^^
he-sent-with (them) — (those) driving
raiJTa. Oi 8
these (cattle). The eoldiers however in-the-mean-time indeed
§,
eaid,
^^
that
^
xal '
BOOK
Xenophon
VII. — CHAPTER
ot;ôtro
was-gone
a
to
VII.
Seuthes,
555
dwelling
(with
St
him)
^ and
^^ having-received what he-promised him;
^.
but when they-saw him coming
'. they-'were not-only
-
'delighted
xai
but-also
minus
^6'
as
ran-to
xal
also
(him).
Polynicus
But
'
,
Xenophon
, -
when he-»aw
',
18
These (things), eaid-he, 'have even
xal
Char-
xai
^ '
through you 'been-saved for-the army, and I de-
SiSiJUL
liver
-
them to-you;
. you
^
indeed having-di?posed-of (them) dis•
01 oiv
— (Those) therefore indeed,
8•
,
,, ,
tribute (the proceeds) to-the soldiers.
xal
having-received (the things) and having-apppinted booty-
sellers, sold (the things),

xai
and they-had much
'. blame.
But
preparing
Xenophon
OV in^xro
ov
'did not
' 'go-near
for-home ;
(them),
for
but was
^^
as-yet (a) vote (or sentence)
.
openly
'was not 'proposed against-him at- Athens respecting banishment.
)But
him
—
'
lead-off
(his)
requested
the
,
friends
(that
army,
in the
he would) not
xal
and
-
'. %, -
camp
deliver
depart,
(it)
Ttplv
going -to
before he-might-
to-Thibron.
.556 THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
CHAPTER VIU.
^^ , , ,,
^^'^'
Thence thcy-sailed-across
dg
to
-^ Lampsacus and
. ^^ ,
6
Euclides (tbe) augur, (a) Phliusian, the son of-Cleagorus,
,
the (one) haviiig-written the dieams in (the) Lyceum, came-to-meet
•
— Xenophon. This (person) congratulated — Xenophon,
oTL
. ,
that he-had-been-saved, and inquired-of him how-much gold
ho-has.
)7 ^ ^
(that) there-was certainly
^,
'
— (Xenophon) indeed having-taken-an-oath
to-be not
to-him
sufScient travelling-expenses
said,
'.
'
anoSoLTo
departing for-home, unless he-sold — (bis) horse and
-
what be-had
. about
'
him.
^
-
'
But — (Euclides) 'did not 'be-
lieve
,
Se
indeed
^
him.
gifts-of-hospitality to
he-placed-beside
seeing the
—
",
'
But
(him)
victims
when
Xenophon,
—
,
(the) Lampsaceaus
and
Euclides
that
^
;
^^
he-sacrificed to
6
—
he-believed
—
had-sent
Apollo.
Euclide."
him
,
said,
}
jnot to-be
even-if (money)
,
[not to have]
;^)7/[/.
at-any-time
riches.
^
^,
should-be-about
But
olSa,
I-know, said-he, tha'
to-be (yours) some
impediment shows itself, if no other, you youraelf

— CHAPTER
—
'
.
'.
BOOK VII. vm.
—
557
^
Xenophon assents to-these (things). (Euelidee/
^,
& ,, ^^
hindrance:
,
indeed said: —
and
(However)
inquired,
—
Zevg
Jupiter
if
6
—
ever
Mcilichius
^-
now (that he)
is (a)
sacrificed,
^' .
^
the-same-as at-home, said-he, I was-accustomed and
,
to-sacrifice
' 6
^^
«ffer-holocausts for-you. But — (Xenophon) said, from whatever
6?^ ^ ^
ov
{time) he-left-home (that he) 'had not 'sacrificed to — this
^. Ovv
Therefore he-advised him to-sacrifice as
,
god.
^,
.
he-had-been-accustomed,
^
inl TO
xai,
and, said-he, (I think that) it-will-contribute
6 -
ceeding
the
to
better.
Ophrynium
,
And on-the
^,
sacrificed,
nest-day
xai
and
—
burned-up
.
Xenophon pro•
hogs
^ -
in-the manner (of his) country, and he-found-the-entrails-favourable.
rifiipa xai
And on-that — (same) day Biton arrived also
aûa ;^>7;
together-with Euclides \
having-given money to-the army;
/' 'ôct
", —
^ 8,,
[with pay for the army ;] and they-were-hospitably-eutertained by
xai Innov, ov
Xenophon, and having-r'edeemed (the) horse, which he-sold in
Lampsacus '
for-fifty darics, suspecting (that)
avTov
he
Yjxovov
had-sold
they-had-heard (that)
47 »
avTov
he
(it)
^ hi
through
was-fond-of
want,
the
,-(because)
horse,
otl
that
thej-
xai "^ ovx '

.
Socfav
^
restored (it to him) and they-would not receive the
price (from him).
Sia ^— ^, xai
6
Thence thej--proceeded through Troas, and
tviv 'Ihriv *Ai'-

crossing-over — Ida they-arxived first at An-
rav^pov
tandrium;
68
on (the)
^'
plain
*
afterwards
of-Thebe
proceeding
^
— (in)
. '^
along (the)
Lydia.
^^ '
sea (they arrived)
Thence
^-
journeying
Atarneus
^ . hi
through
having-come
Atramyttium
to (the) plain
xai
and Certonium
of-Caicus
- by
they-
,
reached Pergamus — (in) Mj-sia.
, '33•
Hellas,
xai
Here
(the)
hv]
indeed
wife
Xenophon
of —
xai .
was-entertained-hospitably
Gongylus the
A^r>7
nap
by
Eretrian,
and (the) mother of-Gorgion
', 6
and Gongylus.
^ This (Hellas)
,
ii iariv
indeed mentions to-him, that there-was in the plain (a) Persian
aw7p ^!'
man
^
(called) Asidates; this (person) she-said (that) he, [Xenophon,]
«
if
av
he-would-go
might capture
at
>7
— night
xai avrov, xai

— him,
, ^,.
Avith
and (his)
three-hundred
wife,
xai
and
dvSpaaiy
men,
children.
xai
/:
and
She-ends
— (his)
;^p>7;waTa•
hh
indeed also
property;
rov
the
-
(and that
'^ cousin
this) was
t>f-herself
xai
and
U
indeed much.
Dnphna-
,
.
goras, whom
/ , ^-
BOOK
she-'niade
VII. — CHAPTER
much
oiv
'of,
VIII.
acting-as-guides
559
(in)
these (things). — Xenophon therefore having
^. ',
these (men)
Ttap'
with
augur
',
,,
himself
being-present,
sacrifi"ed.
said,
.
And
that the
Basias
6
the Elian,
victims were most-favourablo

(an)
-^
to-him, and the man might-be easily-eaptured. Having-supped therefore
, — (those namely
,
he-procceded-forth also taking the captains
,
his) greatest friends, and having-been
. faithful
Sia
through
all,
others
to (the
in-order-that
number
joined
of) six-hundred
he-might-do
;
him
'
8
but the
good
ol
to-them.
captains
,
having-forced-themselves (on him)
And also
'drove
(them) 'back,
;^)7^^
of-things
8
that
^:
as really
.
they-'might
ready
not
(to
'share
be taken).
(in) the
^,
part
AVhen however they-arrived (there) about mid night, the
9
dv^panoSa
slaves
,.
most
indeed
(of the)
being
things
^ ,'-
about
escaped
the castle
them,
and
having-
the
neglected (them), that they-might-take Asidates himself and
', (
the (property) of-him. But vhen assaulting they-'wer*
'
not
sUvavTo
'able to-tako
tyjv
the castle, (for
yjv
it-was
^/, high,
xal
and
xal
md
?^,
large,
brave
xal
and
.) 8•
having
men,)
battlements
^
they-endeavoured to-dig-through
and many
(the
walls of)
earthen
the
^ 8'
rov nvpyov.
bricks
castle.
to
(in) the
The
. ^
breadth.
wall
8 ^v in
indeed was of
At-the-same-time however
eighi
hi
T-^
8
with-the (break of) day
^^
^
it-was-dug-through
(opening) appeared some-one from- within 'with (an) 'ox-piercing
rov
;
xal
and as
rov
the first
spit
8
and
.
struck the nearest entirely-through the thigh ; |
TO
(for) the rest [and afterwards] shooting-arrows they-made (it)
lh
no longer to-be
, 6?.
a7J safe to-approach. But they
^, ,
xal
shouting and giving-signals-bj'-torches, Itambelesis indeed
ryjv iavrov ix ^
having the force of-himself from Comania and heavy-armed
, ^
'AcavpiOL xal
(men) Assyrians and Hyrcanian cavalry, about eighty,
7^,
,
xal xal a?^?.oi
"
and these mercenaries 'of (the) 'king, and other
targeteers
* to (the number of) eight-hundred, came-'to (their)
assistance;
i^
from
.
'
and
ApoUonia
(also) others
xal
and
(came) from
from
ix
ix
the
Parthcnium,
near
'
and
. others
places,
xal
^^
likewise
,
cavalry.
Now
Syj
truly
yiv
it-was time
, 8
to-consider, how
w
the retreaJ
, ,
would-be
'
; and
7„,
BOOK VII.
takiag,
— CHAPTER
ogol
as-many-as Lterc-were
xai
VIII.
rjaav
oxen
561
and
^^
,77 ^-
siieep, thej-'drove (them) 'ofiF, and having-placed (the)
'
ov
Elaves \vithin (the) square; not so-much as-api)lyinj;
vovv
the
^
•misht not
and
OL
mind
-\
the
to — (these)
xal
thcy-should-depart, and also the
xal
soldiers
;,
'be (like a) flight,
^. , things,
if leaving-behind
enemy
discouraged ;
'
but
Se
}
(that) the
might-become
the
but now they-retreated

retreat
things
more-bold,
as
?.
fighting about the things (captured). But when
Gorgylus
but — (those)
saw the
pressing-on
, ,
^?.'
Greeks
(them)
(to be)
many,
few
—
,
indeed,
he
,
salUed-forth despite —
^ (his) mother, ]
?^ -
having the force
of-himself,
ticipate (in) the
'.
[having his own force with him,]
action;
8 xai
but also
?^
Procles
wishing
^^,
to-par-
came-'to
'
xai
(their) 'assistance from Halisarne and (likewise) Teuthranias,
^
(he) who (was descended) from Damaratus. The (men) indeed with
^ imo
Xenophon when
^,
already much oppressed by the
,
arrows
'circle,
xai
and
so-thatthey-might-have
slings,
—
(while) marching-forward
(their) shields (as defence) «gainst

'in (a'r
".
.-
562 THE ANABASIS OF
the
^', arrows»
SiaSaivovuL
'they with-difficulty 'croesed-over the river
^
KaixoVj
Caicns, near
ol
the
^? half (of them) being- wounded.
Kat
And
,
'Aya(Tta$
here Agosius (the) Stympbaliaa, (a) captain, was-
axFTcu,
^. ftghtinjc the whole time a;iainst
îoucocia
the
^^
,^^
enemy. And they-were-saved, ha^'ing about two-hundred
xai ogov '/.

rihkves
Bat the
aad
Dext-d.ay
catile
—
6 "-
aa-muoh-ns (wasrequired furthe)
Xeaophon having-sacrificed,
sacrifices.
lead-out
TO vrzTCjp,
the whole army at-night, in-order that he-might-go (a>
\^1
very-long
ItaBMiy hnight not
^,
h» proxxoiit^,,]
(way)
-
* but
through
'be-abrmed
", ;
be-'offihis)
—
.^Lydia
Sia
through the
'guard.
for
to-be
But
,
the (purpose, that the
near,
—
6 "-
[by
Asi-
dates hearing,
,
-,
(aboat-marching) against
€7i'
that
him,
Xenophon
xai
and (that)
^^.
has-becn-siicrilieing
,
he-would-come (back)
again
with-all
'^
«SEagcs
^
Here
the
—
army,
having (themselves) ander the
(those) with
-
xmo
'he [the Persian]
Xenophon
town (of)
'went-oat
Partheniam.
come-upon
to
him,
1\%)
, xcu
and
children,
captured
xai
and — (^)
,
avrov, xai
him,
horses,
and
|
(his)
xai
and
yriaixa. xai
wife,
all
and
the
BOOK VII. — CHAPTER VIII. . 563
Ttx
—
if pa
sacrifices
'
. ••3
being
.
'
happened
(his) : [and all his property
Afterwards 'they
;]
xai ovra
and
'
thus the first
,
(truly). again 'arrived
6
at
YtTiaaaTo
'complain
,, , '
OL
the
diers,
?.'
Ptrgauius.
captains
(of) the
xai ol
and
agreed
the
god ;
Here
other
for
that
, - xa'i
also
—
generals,
Xenophon
the Lacedaemonians,
fae-should-take
xai
and
'could
the
not
and
soU
select-portions
xai xai xai

— (namely) horses, and yokes-of-oxen, and other-things; so-that
37^ xai
,
a7.7jov.
he- wad now able even to-do good to-another.
7?
urmy
^
(force),
.
'Ev
After
^
'
this
xai
Thibron
and having-iuixed
he-made-war against
^
having-arrived
(it) with-the
Tissaphc-mes
other
xai
and
he-receired
Pbarnabazus.
the
Grecian
^
^^
'
Those
.TS-much-as
^' 7
governors
Artaoamas;
indeed of-the territories 'of (the)
we-passed-through (were tb««e)
of-Lycaonia
: of-Lydia,
xai
and
'lînSf
Artiinas;
Cappadocia,
'
of I'lirygi.a,
xai
^'
•'^ ^•^,-
Suennesis; and
^'
Mi'.iiridates; of-Cilicia, of-Phoenici:i
xai
Ar.ibia, Demes; of-Syria and Assyria Belesys;
^?)
»f-D;ibylon, Rhoparad; of-Media, Arbacas; of-the-Pha-
xai {8
<iau3 and the-Hesperitae, Tiribazus (for (the) Cardouchi,
664 . THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON.
he '£
') ?. '
and also (the) Chalybes and (the) Chaldseans and (the) Macrones
K?^.ô
and (the) Colchians and (the) Mossynoeci and (the) Tibareni
' -
(were) independent-nations ;) of-Paphhigonia, Corylas; 'of (the)
Btûmv '
'Bithyninns Pharnabazus ; of — (those) Thracians in Europe,
,^. oSov Tyjg

(The) enumeration indeed of-the
-
,
Seuthes. entire route of-the
ascent
teen
five
, ? and
parasangg,
(and; six-hundred (and)

^
descent
days'-march, one-thousand one-hundred (and)
thirty-thou:;and
fifty
(is)
aradia.
xal
two-hundred (and)
(and)
sdidia.
fif-
five
four-thousand
?.^^
(The) auiount-of
time
K-jear
(spent in)
and
the
three
. ascent
months.
and descent (beiagj
TBI ».
Students and others who desire to lessen their hours of study,
can do so by using
HAMILTON, LOCKE, and CLARK'S

System of Classical Instruction.
A GREAT AID TO STUDENTS.
\Ve do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely scraping together so much miscrablr
Latin and Greek as might be learned otherwise easily and delightfully in one year. Milton
PRIC.
VIRGIL : Interlinear Translation by Hart and Osborne i volum». royal ismo, half
ii'rkey Jj aj
C^SAR ! Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, toyal lamo,
hair 1 luKey .'.
a 25
•
HORACE: Interlinear Translation by Stirling, Nultall, and Clark, i volume, royal

121110, halt 1 urkey 2 25
CICERO !,
Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal i2mo,
halt Turkey 2 25
SALLUSTt Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal i2mo,
lialt 1 iirlccy 2 25
OVIDi Interlinear Translation by George Wm. Heilig, i volume, royal i2mo, half
I'urkey-nioroccj binding 2 25
JUVENALi Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal i2mo,
hail 1 urkey 2 25
LIVYi Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i volume, royal i2mo, half
liirkey 2 25
HOMER'S ILIAD; Interlinear Translation, i volume, royal izmo, half Turkey-
morocco biiuiiiii; 2 75
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN Interlinear Translation, with
\ the Original Greek Text 2 75
XENOPHON'S ANABASIS! Interlinear Translation by Hamilton and Clark, i vol-
ume, royal i2mo, hall turkey 2 75
To be /olltnved by School Editiotts of the otlur Classic ii^'-iiers on the same j>lan.
Theplanof these works is not new. It ismerely the adaptation of the experience of many
of the best and most inquiring minds in educational pursuits methodizing what was —
vague and loose. When the Latin tongue was the only language of diplomacy and scien-
tific international communication, to acquire a knowledge of it was considered of more
importance than now. This method was then recommended by Cardinal Wolsey, John
Ascham, Latin Secretarj- to Queen Elizabeth, and by the best Latin scholar and turiter
of his time, John Milton; and in testimony of it John Locke says: "When, by this —
way of interlining Latin and English one with another, he has got a moderate knowledge
of the Latin tongue, he may then be advanced a little further. Nor let the objection that
he will then know it only by ôyB.,fright any one. This, when well considered, is not of
any moment against, but plainly for, this way of learning a language. The languages
are only to be learned by rote and he that speaks them well has no other rule but that."
;
In teaching classes by oral dictation, these works present advantages that no others do.
CLARK'S PRACTICAL AND PROGRESSIVE LATIN GRAMMAR; adapted to the

Interlinear Series of Classics, and to all other systems, i volume, royal izmo,
half Turkey Price, Ji 50
The plan of this Grammar is altogether of a practical nature for, while the scholar is ;
learning the declensions and conjugations, he has them exemplified in lessons extracted
frv.m the Classics. Where this method has been properly applied, a more rapid and
thorough knowledge of the elements of Latin has always been the result.
ALL KINDS OF SCHOOL AND MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS
FURNISHED AT PUBLISHER'S PRICES.
49*5$ your orders, with the money enclosed, for any Books you may need, to
C. DESILVER & SONS,

Publishers and Jiooksellers,
107 S, 15th St., Philadelphia,
And they will be sent immediately on receipt of the order.
Descriptive Catalogues of Desilver s publications furnished on amplication, and any book

sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt qfthe advertised price.
CHARLES DESILVER'S PUBLICATIOiiS
CAN BE OBTAINED
THROUGH THE FOLLOWING FIRMS:

J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. L. & A. Carr, St. Louis, Mo.
" Morton & Griswold,
E. H. Butler & Co., Liouisville, Ky.
H. Cow perth wait & Co., " Webb & Levering, " "
Hayes & Zell, " Maxwell & Co., « '<
Sower, Barnes & Co., " C. S. Bodley, Lexington, Ky.

G. G. Eyans,
" Cleaves & Vaden, Memphis, Tenn.
D. Appleton & Co., New York. S. H. Lamb & Co., " «
A. S. Barnes & Burr,
" Chas. W. Smith, Nashville, «
Pratt, Oakley & Co. " W. T. Berry, " «
Ivison& Phinney, " Graves, Marks & Co., " "
Sheldon & Co., " Crump & Son, Vicksburp, Miss.
Ma.oon Bro's, " E. R. Stevens & Co., New Orleanf, La.
Delisser & Procter, " J. C. Morgan & Co., " "
Collins Si Brother, " Thos. L. White, " «
Ijeavitt Allen, " Bloomfield, Steel& Co., " «
" & Wbit«, Montgomery, Ala.
S. A. RoUo & Co., Pfi.ster
Evans & Co.,
" Middleton & .McMasters, Mobile, Ala.
Brown. Taggard & Chase, Boston. Cushings & Bailey, Baltimore, Md.
« Newell & Co., " "
R. S. Davis &. Co.,
Phillips, Sampson & Co. " J. Murphy & Co., " "
Shepard, Clark & Brown, " T. G. Robertson, Hagerstown, Md.
Bazin & Ellsworth, " Andrews & Swartzwelder, Cumberland,
Hickling, Swan & Brewer, " Md.
Cro.'by, Nichols & Co.,
" W. II. & 0. H. Morrison, Washington, D.O
Blanehard & Mohun, " "
Bridgman & Childs, Northampton, Mass.
Bridgman & Co., Springfield, Mass. J. W. Randolph, Richmond, Va.
J. U. Spalter & Co., Keene, N. II. Geo. M. AVest, •' "
Peck, AVhite & Peck, New Ilaven, Conn. A. Morris, " "
Moore & Nims, Troy, N. Y. E. P. Nash & Co., Petersburg, Va.
Phinney & Co., Buffalo, N. Y. Geo. E. Ford, " «
8. \V. Ilaverstick, Carlisle, Pa. Jos. Graves, Wheeling, Va.
J. K. Woldin, Pittsburg. Pa. McCarter & Co., Charleston, S. C.
W. B. Smith & Co., Cincinnati, Ohio, R. L. Bryan, Columbia, S. C.
Applegate & Co., "
Moore, Wilstach, Keys & Co., "
"
"
. L. Pomeroy, Raleigh, N. C.
J. M. Boardman, Macon, Geo.
Anderson, Gates & Wright, " " Thos. Richards & Son, Augusta, Geo.
J. B. Cobb & Co., Cleveland, Ohio. J. G. M. Warnock. Savannah, Geo.
J. H. Kiley & Co., Columbus, Ohio. P. T. Duffau, Austin, Texa.".
W. B. Keen, Chicago, 111. J. M. Devine & Co., San Antonio, TezaSi
J. R. Dayton, Quincy, 111.
Stewart & Bowen, Indianapoli.i, Ind.
.. Armstrong & Bro., Galveston, "
James Campbell, Toronto, C. W.
Jared Pond, Ann Arbor, Mich. Geo. Barnes & Co., Hamilton,
"
CW.
Combs & Bro., St. Paul, Min. Brown & Greig, "
Geo. W. Ells & Co., Davenport, Iowa. B. Dawson & Son, Montreal.
Fisher & Bennett, St. Louis, Mo. P. Sinclair, Quebec.
Amos II. Shultz & Co., " " J. & A. McMillan, St. John, N. B.
Bteven.'on & Morris, " " II. H.Bancroft & Co., San Francisco, C«L
B. K. AVoodward, « « S. J. McCormick, Portland, Oregon.
Atid/rom BookstOers generally throughout the UhUed States and the Canadas.
Descriptive Catalogues of our valuable School, Medical, Law

and Miscellaneous publications, furnished on application, ana
any book will be sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt of the
advertised price.
@°• CHARLES DESILVER has on hand, and can furnish
the publications of all other Houses on the most favorable terms;
C jEBILVER, publisher, PHILADELPHIA.
ABSTRACTS
Frofti Mtrviews, Notices, and Eecommendations of the In-
terlinear Series of Latin Classics, published by CuAM.
Di8n<VEB, Nc Chestnut St., Philadelphia.
From the New York Daily Times

The ase of interlinear translations of the Classics has the eanonoa
if common sense, and has been warmly re'iommended by such mei
%B Cardinal Wolsey, Erasmus, Roger Ascham, John Milton, Joha
Locke, and Sidney Smith.
We believe, with Sidney Smith, that this system, «* the time being
given, wi"I make better scholars and, the degree
; of scholarship be-
ing gi\ren, a much shorter time will be needed."
Charles Desilver, the Philadelphia publisher, has commenced issa-
ing series of Greek and Latin Classics, with interlinear translations,
greatly superior to any we have yet seen.
Fôm Eliza D. Willard, New York, Correepondent of (he Boston Aileu.

Permit me to propose to all amateur students of the Greek and
Latin Classics, from Maine to California, a vote of thanks to Mr.
Ciarles Desilver, of Philadelphia, for the interlinear translations,
which he is now issuing.
Having myself spent five weary years at Greek and Latin, I think
1 may pretend to venture an opinion in favour of the new system,
that is, to the general class of students, but with teachers, quite old
IDOUgh.
From the Daily Delta, New Orleans.
CiESAB. — A more admirable literal translation of every word ia

Cesar's great work, it would be impossible to meet with.
must serve as the best possible work for the Latin student
It
Horace. —
A new edition, carefully revised and collated by Tho-
mas Clark. Too much praise cannot be given for the conscienaoai
sanuer in which the task has been performed.
From ike JSullelin, New Orleans.

Vnait AHD HoEACE, INTERLINEAR. Thesc two — Dooks should b•
jn thehands of every scholar. They are gotten up in superior stjit,
uid would adorn any library

SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.
JUST PUBLISHED.
In one demi-octavo volume of bb% piga.
THE STANDARD SPEAKER,

COKTAININS
€mmm in 1^xm u\ $nrtn|,

FCh DECLAMATION IN SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES, LYCEUMS, COLL£BE>
Wiy translated or coinpued f:om celebrated Orators, Authors, and poptJA
Debaters, ancient and modern.
A TREATISE ON ORATORY AND ELOCUTION,

Wl"^» NOTES EXPLANATORY AND BIOGR/ PHICAL.
BY EPES SARGENT.
iAis work has bojn compiled with great care, and conta .js a majoritj ot
Btw pifcc.^s. It is far more comprehensive than any similar work, an4 ii
adapieo vor ase not only as a Speaker, but to the general reader, as a collets
lion contain. ug many new, rare, and elegant extracts.

From amokig a great number of commendatory notices received froi
essayists, the p.-ojis, and teachers of elocution, a few are subjoined.
From E. I . Whipplk, Esq., (Ae %cell-kno\on Eteayist and Critic,
We have no hesitation in saying that this is the best compilation of thi

kind, in the variety and in the comprehensiveness of its selections, which
has been made on either side of the Atlantic. The various pieces are selecteo
with great judgment from a long array of celebrated orators and writsre.
A good portion of thj work is devoted to extracts from late speeches in
France, England, and America, which have never before appeared in a col•
lection and the works of the great masters of eloquence^

of the kind;
Chaibam, Burke, Pitt, Fo.\, Qrattan, Einmett, Shiel, and Webster, have been
SaiefuUy studied for new specimens. The original translations froro till
French are admirably excv-uted, and add a novel feature to the work. Tb»
unosnt of editorial labor expended on the whole compilation must IraT•
^n ;7 great — greater, we think, than that of any other Speaker.
The introdaciory treatise on Oratory and Elocution is a model of eon•
ienifttion, fall of matter, clear, sensible, and available in every part. 4
inly Is the volume admirably adapted to serve its primal purpose u
tpMilor, bul to ths general reader it will be found to be a most stimo-'aLlii^
ud attneUTe book, better th«m any work of " elegant extraote" wi bar
•en.
It»)
SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKlSR.
From the Knicherhocker {N. Y.) ilagazine.
WTbile ho (the compiler) has retained all the indispensable

masterpieN^
And restored many that have been omitted from the collecUon* the Imi
wenty years, he has given an amount of fresh, new, and appropriutfl [oat
ter, that will astonish and delight the youthful prize-seeking orators of OIL'
ftoaJemic3 and schools. He has translated from Mirabeau and Victot Hsg<
« number of speeches of appropriate length, that will become as familiar u
ke " Give mo liberty or give me death" speech of Patrick Henry. i
•*« S. DixwELL, Esq., Inte Principal of the PuUxf Latin School, Botlon
The volume seems to me to be a very valuable one, and to contain mor«
tvailablc matter than any book of the kind I ever saw. Beside the old
rtandard pieces, you have given us a great many new ones, and, to my sur-
prise, have put a new vigor into some of the old translations, which makes
them quite new and redolent of their originals.
From the Loicell Courier,
The whole range of ancient and modern oratory, pulpit, forensic, or occk-
%ionai, ixs well as of poetry, dramatic, lyrical, or epic, has been explored, and
the choicestgems from each brought together into this literary casket. The
roiume should be on the table of every friend of elegant letters, as a colleo-
don of rare and beautiful extracts, to be read and read again.
From the Boston Daily Advertiser.

The volume deserves to be, what its title claims, a " Stahsabi
Bpkakkr."
From the New York Expres».
The Standard Speaker is one of the most superbly executed works that
tver emanated from the American press, and is the best book for the \x\i'
pores for which was designed, ever issued in the language. It mud
it
k«oome a standard school-book, wherever reading and elocution are taught.
From the Neio York Home Journel,

The chimerical "systems," through which a short cut to the attainmenl
•i good elocution is promised, are set down at their true value. All Ihi
woailahle information on the subject is here summed up. The p7incipal (]<>
futmont is the Senatorial and this much mure full and satit^ factory tl A
; i:•
Aything of the kind that has yet appeared in any elocutionary culleotiOD a
* It IS ada{.i«a to the
°t«ay«Mte.
mute of th• vlutU Unioa, and not of Mclio».--M»jt
SARGENT'S STANDARD SPEAKER.
From the Springfield (ifaft.) Republican.
The most thorough in its adaptation to its general purpose, and the moei
extended in its range, of any of the Speakers that have preceded it. Tbi
book is fresh, the pieces are of the right length, and are selected with aioil
eritical care.
From the Salem (3Iaas.) Regiater.
It may well be called a Standard Speaker. It eclipses everything of (•

Hud hitherto published. It is as perfect in every department as could l>4
iesired.
From Francis Gardner, Esq., Principal of the Public Latin School, Boston.
I trust that the improvement of the pupils of the old Latin School in elo-
cation, will soon afford you the most gratifying proofs of the good service
yoa have rendered them by putting into their hands a collection of pieces sc
admirably adapted to their purposes.
From Q. F. Thater, Esq., Predident of the American Institute, and Principal

of the Ghauncey Place School, Boston.
The " Standard Speaker" furnishes by far the best storehouse of oratorical
matter with which I am acquainted — probably superior to any other in the
uinguage.
From the Boston Courier.
The most complete and valuable of the many works of the kind which
âve issued from the press during the last dozen years. All the old favoritee
»f our boyish days are here, together with a large amount of matter which ii
'rholly new. It is not so much A Speaker, as the Speaker.
From Graham's Magazine.

The great feature of the work is the completeness of the Senatorial De
partment. in which he has introduced not only passages of rare beauty and
tffuct from Chatham, Burke, Grattan, Shiel, Macauiay, and many others,
til the passages of the right length for speaking, —but has given some tranl•
lations from Mirabeau, Victor Hugo, and other great speakers of Franoe,
vhich will become great favorites in schools and elocutionary classes.
From the Boston Daily Traveller.

We are disposed to believe this book will, in very deed, become the Stanfi•
ui! Speaker for our schools, Jkc. We know not where the student can find
lo eitensivo and choice a collection of pieces for declamation.
SCHOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.
PINNOCK'S FRANCE,
AtROBI OF FRANCE AND NORMANDY, FROM THE KARUE8I TIMS2 10
THE REVOLUTION OP 184S,
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTIOII,
Br W. C. TAYLOR, LL. D., of Trinity College, Dublin,
t iLhor oi u Manual of Ancient and Modern History, &c. Ac, and Eilitor of pIbu' «k
Improred editions of Goldsmith's Greece, Rome, and England.
UUbSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS
TWEJiTT-riFTn AMEBICAN FROM THE THIRD ENGUBU .
PINNOCK'S ROME,
REVISED EDITION.
mJNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDSMITITS mSTORT OF ROVI,
TO WHICH IS PREFIXED
AJN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF ROMAN HISTORl
AJd) A UREAT VARIETY OP INFORMATIOK inROCOHOUT THE WORK,
ON MANNERS, INSTITUTIONS, AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE ROMANS;
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAM NATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
BCXTT-FIFTH AMERICAN, FROM THE TWENTT-THIRD LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED
BY W. C. TAYLOR, L L. D.,
WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS.
PINNOCK^S GREECE,
REVISED EDITION.
MJNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITION OF DR. GOLDS-MITIPS HISTORY OF GrtUBCl.
REVISED, CORRECTED, AND VERA" CONSIDERABLY ENLARGED,
BY THE ADDITION OF SEVERAL NEW CHAPTERS, AND NUMEKOU•

USEFUL NOTES.
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION.
iORTT-FIFTH AMERICA.N, FROM THE NINETEENTH LONDON EDITION, IMPROVED
BY W. C. TAYLOR, L L. D.,
WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS, BY ATHERTON AND OTHERS,
Finnock's Series have been recommended by several State Supcrib'
'«ndents for the School Libraries of their respeciive Stares, and giett
lumbers of tnem have been sold for that purpose. The present enition»
I) the Hiiiiories of England, Greece and Rome, were revised by the enu
»îit Historian, W. C. Taylor, LL.D., of Trinity College, Diibhn. wb*
n the anther of the History of France. The different voluinei of tht
Mine• are htndbomeiv illustrated and substantially buund-

(40)
SCUOOL LIBRARY BOOKS.
PINNOCK'S HISTORICAL SERIES.
PINNOCK'S ENGLAND.
REVISED EDITION
MSNOCK'S IMPROVED EDITIOX OF DR. GOLBSSnTH'S mSTORT OF ENJLATO
FROM THE INVASION OF JULIUS C^SAR
rO THS DSATH OF GSORGS THS SBCOITP
WITU A CONTINUATION TO YEAR 1845:
BiaiPES A 7
WITH QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION AT THE END OF EACH SECTION
OP VALCABLE IXPORMATION ADDED THROUGHOUT THE WOEK,
^>«ulsting of Tables of Contemporary Sovereigns and eminent Persons, copioue lirpia

atory Notes, Remarks on the Politics, Manners and Literature of the Kge,
and an Outline of the Constitution.
SUnstrntrii mitjj nnrafrnns (fngrnnings.

nmBRED AI»t> FirTH AMERICAX, CORRKCTED ATTD REVTSTD from TH»
ESaUsn EDTTIOX.
THWn %
Bt W. C, TAYLOR, LL. D., of Trinitt College, Dubli»,
Author of a Manual of Ancient and Modern History, tc. tc
WORKS ON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
GUY'S ASTRONOMY,
AND
KEITH ON THE GLOBES.

GUY AND KEITH.
'
GUY ON ASTRONOMY, AND KEITH ON THE GLOBES:
h'l Ekmeuts of hlroDomy, and aa Abridgment of Keith's New Treatise on ttie G'jbw
RTEENTH AMERICAN EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND IMPROVEMENTS,

Til
AND AN KXI'LANATION OF TIIJ•; ASTItONOMICAL I'AKT OF TIIEAMKKICVN

ALMANAC.
Sllnstrntrii mitji (iigjjtnn iÛtts,

DRAWN ) ENGRAVED OS STEEL, IN THE BEST MANNEB.
A volume containing Guy's popular Treatise of Astronomy, and Kflitb

»n Glebes, having been submitted to us for examinatiori, and carefullj
tiie
eAStoKibd, we can without any hesitation recommend it to the notice and

pttiôi.age ct parents and teachers. The work on Astronomy is clear
iiiteiligiblo, a id suited to the comprehension of young persons. It com•
Drises a groat amount of information and is well illustrated with steel
engravings. Ktiih on the Globes has long been recognised as a standard
•chool book. Thu (.resent edition, comprised in the same volume with the
Astronomy, is impiDcd by the omission of much extraneous matter, and
ihe reduction of size aid price. On the whole, we know of no school
3ook which comprise^ to much in so little space as the new edition «rf
wuy and Keith.
THOMAS EUSTa».'S, CHARLES MEAD,
JOHN HASLAM, BENJAMIN MAYO,
W. CURRAN, HUGH MORROW,
SAMUEL CLENDEMN J. H. BLACK.
The following teachers of Baltimore, concur iu the opinion aboTe ex-
BENNETT, O. W. TREADWELL,
C. F. BANSEMAR, JAMES SHANLEY,
E. R. HARNEY, DAVID KING,
ROBERT O'NEILL ROBERT WALKER,
N. SPELMAN, D W. B. McCLELAN.
o2 (29)
IIISTOKICAL SEKIEJS.
FROST'S HISTORIES.
HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES.— 12mo.
FOR USE OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEillES. BY JOHN FROST.
ILLUSTRATED WITU FORTY E^•GRA^^^'GS.
The design of the author in this, his larger history, has been to turnisb
t '!xt-book full and complete enough use of colleges, academiee,
for the
ir \ the higher seminaries. It begins with the discovery of the Ne^^
Wirld, and presenting the series of events in a clear and connected narra-
tive, rejecting whatever was considered irrelevant or unimportant, and
dw elling chiefly on those striking features of the subject which give i*.
»ii idness and character ; the history is brought down to the present day
' although," says the author in his preface, "the considerable period
aii'braced, the multitude of characters and events delineated, and the
extent of the field in which they figure, have rendered the preservation ol
historical unity no easy task, he has laboured to give the work such a
degree of compactness as would enable the student to perceive the rela
ticn of all its parts, and to grasp the whole \vithout any very difficult «xor
t'ipi of comprehension."
^ The numerous testimonials to the merit of this work, and its popularity
v'Pced quite unequivocally by the sale of ten thousand copies within (
(••V morihs after its first publication, afford a strong presumpticn tha» the
Ht'ifaor has succeeded in bis purpone of making it a fust-rate school histori
(13)
SCHOOL LIBRARY COOKS.
S:ilnubk fmh fnr |f[iool Xihrarieii.
LORD'S HISTORY.
A MODKRHi HISTORY,
tBOM «BE TIME OF LUTHER TO THE FALL Oi NAPOLEON. BT JOHM
LECTURER 0\ HISTORY.
>, .
A rentleman who has been listened to and eulogi/ed as n lecturer on bu
lory, by Dr. Chalmers, and scores of other eminent men in Great Britain,
$ whose lectures are just now attracting mucih admiration in our own city.,
his no occasion for newspaper praise. It would be difficult to imagine horn

t vohime like the prrsent could be used as a clar.s-book in a public ineti•
niion without impar «ng benefits rarely experienced in kindred etudie•.

fodced we know notner compend covering the same ground equal to it j
•
litd it be found
will interesting and instructive in the family as in echooU.
o rqetrict Rcbool should be without it. Newark, N. J. Adverti$tr.
(38)
WORKS ON THE NATURAL SCIENCK8.
PARTICULAR ATTENTION
IS IXriTED TO
Cfiarlts Mtsllntvs
SCHOOL PUBLICATIONS
UPON THE NATURAL SCIENCES.
AMONG THEM ARE
JOHNSTON'S SERIES.
JOHNSTOFS TURNER^S CHEMTSTRi
A MANUAL OF CHEMISTRY.
f» TH« BASIS OP DR. TURNER'SELEMENTS OP CHEJlISTRY, CONTAlNir*», I* <
0OIIDEN8ED FORM, ALL MOST IMPORTANT FACTS AND PRISCIF?•»•

OF SCIENCE. DESIGNED AS A TEXT-BOOK IN COLLESBB
AND OTHER SKMINARIES OF LEARNING.
A NEW EDITION.
JOHN JOHNSTON, A.M.,
Professor of Natural Science in Wesleyan Uairereity.
;OIINSTON'S TURNER'S ELEMENTARY CHEMISTI.

fOB THE rSE OF COMMON SCHOOLS. One Vol. ISmo.
7
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
TUt- 1
University of California
FAClLrT/
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY Box 951388
305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 •
90095-1388
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
m the library from which it was borrowed..
Return this material
APR 1
2^^^*
ADi
c ,
By LEVI HART and V. R. OSBORN.

In One Tolume, Royal 12mo, 512 Pages, Half Turkey Morocco. Price, - - S2.25.
INFORMATION ABOUT BOOKS PROMPTLY GIVEN.

13
feSJîSHMS' ^HIWH^MM^.
ORE than three-quarters c

ofCharlesDeSilver&S.
the educational interests
A
^ UUUIciDUbl
000 135 051 1
them
to more pointedly call attention to the accompanying De-
scriptive Catalogue of their school-books —
feeling confident that,
if equalled, such books cannot be surpassed in value by those of any single
publishing house in the Union.
Among the school publications maybe found Histories of the United States,
by Frost ;and of Modern Europe, by John Lord, LL.D., the celebrated histo-
riographer Speakers, by Epes Sargent, the most popular books of their class
;
in this country, containing, as they do, the gems of oratory which have electri-
fied the world during past ages, and the admirable Elocutionary Manual, by
Prof. Corson, of Cornell University ; a series of Algebraical works, by Francis
H. Smith, A.M., Superintendent of the Virginia Military Institute; Pinnock's
Histories of England, France, Greece, and Rome, with Questions, specially
adapted to the use of schools ; together with Manesca's Oral and Serial Method
of Teaching the French Language, admitted by competent judges to be far
superior to any other system. The publishers can also point with pardonable
pride to the unsurpassed Hamiltonian Series of Interlinear Classics, com-
prising Virgil, Caesar, Ovid, Juvenal, Cicero, Sallust, Horace, Livy, Xenophon,
Homer, the Gospel of St. John in Greek, and the Practical and Progressive
Grammar, as re-edited, improved, and enlarged by Thomas Clark, formerly
editor of the classical works issued by the Publishers' Association, and who
has been pronounced one of the most able classical scholars of the aê. Mr.
Clark has been assisted in his labors by such men as Wilson, Heilig, and
Bieber.
Every facility will be given to thoa#who desire information in regard to our
books with a view to their examination or introduction or purchase and all ;
orders for our own publications, or those of other firms, will be promptly and
carefully attended to at the lowest market rates.
'
Having numerousapplications for specimen copies of books from parties
NOT ENTirLED TO OISCOUyT, all applicants are respectfully re-
quested to accompany their application with the Catalogue or Circular of the
^School or College with which they may be connected, showing their name
upon such catalogue or circular, or other proper evidence.
Money may be safely sent by Post-Office Order or Draft, made payable to
the order of Charles De Silver & Sons.
A full list of our Publications mailed free to any address. Our Descriptive
Catalogue will be sent on application.
2
-i3H

Anabasis

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Anabasis

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

J Students,

HAMILTON, LOGKE & CLARK'S

By Hart and Osborne.

The plan of this 5 ; for while the

TO THE SERIES OF LATIN AND GREEK INTERLINEAR CLASSICS,

THE SALE OF THE INTERLINEARS is constantly increasing, and book-

CHARLES DE SILYER & SONS, Publishers,

FOR THE USE OP SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE LEAENERS,

Ibeen carefully translated bj the editor of the Latin

anJ Greek series of interlinear classics. His plan

equal to his, if not surpassing it. By this plan

culty being completely overcome.

The work will be found of great service to the

the difficulties so perplexing in its study.

The use of a few signs and characters, explained on

When two or more words, emploj'ed

rated by one or more words placed between tbeui, such interposition

express a Greek word, are sepa-

denoted by a figure '

An English word or sentence included within parentheses ( ) is an indi-

ased-to-come to him of-the (persons sent) from (the) king.

AVhen a word placed in parentheses is italicized, it shows that the word

A dash directs the word

word or sentence within parentheses is followed by

another word or sentence, also in parentheses, but not in

When a word or sentence

beginning of the reading that is to be changed; as,

%\t Inlcrlinear f ransktiou uf i\t (ilmm.

Testimony of celebrated men in favour of the interlineary system

Milton. — "We do amiss to spend seven or eight years merely

while this is doing, their speech is to be fashioned to a distinct

John Locke, author of the " Essay on the Human Under-

schoolmaster's rod, which they look on as the only instrument

world, than English and yet he learns English without a

master, rule, or grammar; and so might he Latin, too, as Tully

as that wherein, at the same time, he might ha^his mind and

more than memory. But if such a man cannot be got who

till he is also perfect in that, not omitting what he is already

a great degree of practical grammar has been acquired. 3d. It

eystem for the dull solitude of the dictionary. By these means

appearance of insuperable difiSculties ; he receives some little

pay from the first moment of his apprenticeship, and is not

fills reflecting men with melancholy and regret, it is the waste

Virgil, Horace, Cesar, Cicero, Ovid, Sallust, Juvenal, Livt,

Nichols <t Hall, Boston,• Robert Clarke & Co., Cincinnati; A. L.

(the) elder (indeed) Artaxerxes, (but) (the) younger

sons to-be-present (with him). The elder indeed

Krpo?^ ano Trig

avrov x(u avrbv 6

(to his father)

having-taken (with him)

he-might-be-plotting against him.

[with the intention of putting

having-entreated-for-her-own-sake (pardon for)

— But when he-departed,

'he-shaU never 'be

of-the (persons sent) from (t'le) king, |

him, in-order-that not-only they-might-be

(they could) and () inasmuch-ai

government) of-Tissaphernes, (they) having-been-given (to him) by

forehand-perceived (Uiat certain persons) in

indeed [some indeed] of-them

{been)-driven-out) (the exiles). And again there-was this other